The Missionary Review of the World — January 1912

MISSIONS IN NORTH

North America is a vast missionary Most of these lines of work re- field, representing many varied phases quire special study and qualifications.

of work for all classes of people. Th~ The same workers can not usually problems connected with it are almost engage in more than one branch of as numerous and complex as are those home missions. The hardships are of foreign missions. Home missions also as real as those connected with in North America – not counting foreign service. While the distance Mexico and the West Indies-include from home is not so great, and the the following: separation from friends is not gen- 1. City missions for the fallen, out- erally so complete or prolonged, there casts, and destitute. are other trials that are often even greater at home than abroad. The 2. Work for foreign-speaking popula- salaries are smaller, the physical comtion in cities, manufacturing, and mining districts. These include Europeans, Chi- nese, Japanese, Hindus, and other Ori- forts are less, servants are, in many entals. Work for new immigrants. places, difficult to secure, and workers There are over 11,000,000 foreign-born are more separated from each other, in the United States. Chinese number so that they have not the community about 100,000 and Japanese 25,000; Ital- ians about 500.000. life found in many and Russians the foreign stations. same. About 1,000,- E a c h department 000 immigrants ar- of home mission rive each year.

3. Missions to the work has its pectt- Jews in the great liar difficulties and cities. These number trials, and each has about 2,500,000, of its special reward whom over 1,000,000 reside in Greater for faithful service New York. Nearly in the c a use 0 f 1,000,000 have immi- Christ and through grated to the United the power of the States in the last ten years. Holy Spirit.

4. Missions to ru- POPULATION or u.s. (About) 92.000.000 The total popural communities in lation of the Uni- ted States is about the East, w her e churches have be- come too weak to PROT~STANT (wlitta~ 22,000.000 92,000,000. Of support aggressive OTHER SECTS CSh_StJI:!,OOO,OOO these only about work. OUT Ol"rH£:CHURCH(BIock stlS7, 000,000 35,000,000 are re- ported as com- 5. Social service and giving the Gos- pel to non-church-going laboring classes. municant members of organized 6. Missions to the American Indians- churches, and of these about one-third are Roman Catholics. It is estimated including preaching, schoots, and indus- that one-half of the population of North America are not church-memtrial work. American Indians number about 300,000, most of them on reservations.· .

7. Missions to the negroes in the cities, bers, and do not regularly attend any and in the Southland-including general place of worship. and religious education. Negroes in the The home missionary forces em- United States number about 10,000,000. ployed in the United States are diffi- 8. Frontier missions to miners, lum- cult to ascertain, as there are many bermen, and settlers in new fields, away independent workers and organizafrom established churches. Mormons number 350,000. tions. Those employed by the great 9. Missions to mountaineers of the home mission societies number about Appalachian range in the East and South. 12,000 missionaries. In addition to these are independent city mission- 10. Mission to miners, Indians, and aries, pastors, active church members, Eskimos of Alaska, and to fishermen and and non-denominational workers. Eskimos of Labrador, Greenland and )J orthern Canada. 1. A Miner's Camp in Alaska. 2. Eskimo WoOle'1 in Greenland. 3. A Supper at a City Mission. 4. North American Red Indian. 5. Missionaries among the Mormons. 6. A Frontier Missionary in the West. 7. Among the Eskimos of Labrador. 8. Teaching the American Negroes. 9. Indian Rugmaker in the Southwest. 10. A Mountaineer's Cabin in Kentucky.

~ of the World .

VOL. xxxv. No. 1 JANUARY. 1912 VOL. xxv. No. 1 Old Series N_Smes SIGNS OF THE TIMES CONTINUED CHAOS IN CHINA Manchu' yoke. The present loss of property and life and the free rein ~~~.~~1 HE clouds have not yet to all the fierce passions of man must cleared away in China, be followed by famine, pestilence and nor have the rumblings death due to the destruction of crops of revolution ceased. and the awful bloodshed. Every in- The preliminary victo- dustry is crippled and missionary ries of the rebels and work is practically at a standstill. Many schools have been dismissed the panic which prevailed among the that the pupils might return home, and Manchus have not brought about the it has been impossible for many of speedy establishment of a Chinese re- the missionaries .to remain at their form government that many expected. stations. It is hoped that the arrival Yuan-Shi-Kai has proved his ability in of the leader, Sun Yat Sen, will solve handling the Manchus, but has not yet some of the problems. In the meansecured satisfactory terms from the time several districts have proclaimed rebels. Dissatisfaction and internal their independence. The Mongolian dissension has appeared among the in- capital, Urga, which has been under surgent forces. Their leaders have the suzerainty of China, has expelled been unable to agree, they lack a rec-, the Chinese officials, and Manchuria' ognized leader of sufficient force to has joined in the revolt. turn the advantage of, victory and popular sympathy to good account, The results of education are seen in foreigners have been threatened, much this revolution, since practically all the property destroyed, commerce inter- insurgent leaders have been educated rupted and a few foreigners have been in Western schools. The results of killed, including Mrs. Eckmann and previous chastisement inflicted on five children in the Scandinavian Mis- China, after riots and massacres, are sion at Sian fu. The Methodist Mis- also seen in the death penalty prosion buildings at Hankow have also nounced by the rebels on any who inbeen destroyed. jure foreigners or needlessly damage their property. China is paying a tremendous price in this struggle for freedom from the • The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the &pirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not aclmowledge responsibility 'for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to siitled articles in these pages.-EDITOItS. As to the effect of the revolution of Seoul, calls attention to three signs on missionary work, Rev. Harlan P. of change: Beach says: "This movement is not I. Less evident interest in the Gos- at all anti-missionary, nor even anti- pel than ten years ago. Fewer inquir- foreign as a general thing. It is ing groups, fewer sightseers, fewer purely internal and an anti-Manchu bustling people coming to church full movement. Hence, if foreign nations of other than spiritual notions.

maintain strict neutrality, I see no 2. More interest in the world at reason why it should react against large. We had the whole field to our- Christianity. The prominent place of selves then, now new forces have de- the missionary doctors in the Red veloped that take the attention of the Cross work at the present seat of war people. They have discovered not is a new proof that Christianity will only a spiritual world, but a material impartially relieve suffering, regard- one in which they are greatly inter- less of political or religious lines. The ested. Many begin to think that the revolution is likely to make enlarged Church is not abreast of the new demands upon missions. A republic learning of to-day. Many books have or a limited constitutional monarchy been printed in the native script, and means a great increase in intelligence, .these, with native newspapers, divide that is, of mission schools." the field with the New Testament.

3. The foreign missionary who oc- CHANGES IN CHOSEN cupied so high a place ten years ago has gone down in value, and his place U GANDA, Mbanza Mantake, becomes more and more an advisory and now the West Africa Pres- position only. This opinion is partly byterian mission are among the re- due to the fact that America, through markable mission-fields of the Dark Mr. Roosevelt, is supposed to have Continent, as are the Telugu and given Korea over to Japan. Once the Karen fields in India.. None of these, name "moksa" (pastor) occupied a however, show more remarkable prog- unique and undivided reputation; to- .

ress than is evident in the land of .day it is not so, as there are many Korea, where a whole nation seems Korean moksas. In school work, too, to be coming out of darkness into the foreigners were the great teachers, light. There is, however, a crisis in for they only knew the subjects to be this land, due in large measure to the taught. Now many teachers have de- changes instituted by Japan. The in- veloped, some of whom are supposed creased interest in secular things, the to be far superior to the foreigner; growing desire for material progress hence this fall in value.

and comforts, is in danger of divert- Recent news from Korea also indi- ing the minds of the people from the cates one of the difficulties under spiritual interests. They are like which the Korean Church is' laboring.

other Orientals discarding the old, but The Japanese, without any word of there is a danger that they will take explanation, have arrested all the the husks of civilization and neglect teachers in the academy at Syen Chun, the kernel. with several leading pastors and In a recent letter Dr. James S. Gale, others, and have taken them to Seoul

OF THE TIMES

for examination. The same thing was ernors has given place to a uniform done last year to other Christians, who and more just administration of their were tortured to compel confession as common law, under the direction of to political plots, but they were sub- the Minister of the Interior. Equal sequently released, tho one young man justice is meted out to culprits and died under the torture. offenders, and gang robbery and other organized methods of plunder have There is ground for both hope and become rare. Slavery has been abolmisgiving in these signs. They un- ished, and the land is occupied by free doubtedly indicate a national awaken- and happy landholders. Gambling has ing and show that Christians should been restricted after having been offitake immediate advantage of the pres- cially encouraged for many years, and ent opportunity. it will soon be entirely forbidden. The Protestant missionaries in Siam have MISSIONARY UNION IN JAPAN been Americans, with the exception of an English missionary family, who T HERE is a very distinct feeling came from Burma, and for many among Protestant missionaries years only Presbyterian missionaries in Japan that too many millions are were at work in Siam and Laos. not yet evangelized, and that better coordination and cooperation of the PERSIA AND THE "GREAT BEAR" forces of all denominations is necessary. Meetings to consider these A N unprecedented upheaval seems things have been held all over the f t to be taking place in Asia which country and considerable enthusiasm has been developed. Recently a meet- can not but affect the progress of ing of fifty missionaries from the dis- Christianity. With China in rebellion trict about Kobe and Osaka was held. against the ruling dynas.ty, and India A committee to investigate the field in growing unrest against British rule; was appointed, and, much against ex- with Turkey at war with Italy and 'pectation, could find no evidence of Russia endeavoring to bully Persia overlapping or competition. But it into submission to her demands, it is found that, aside from the city of impossible for the most experienced Kobe, the workers in the great field student of events to predict what will are so few that they can hardly come be the result of the next move. Rein touch with each other, while hun- cently Russia has sent an ultimatum dreds of towns and villages have never to Persia demanding the dismissal of been touched. Thus again the great the American Treasurer-General; needs of the field were established. Persia has refused. Russia has sent What form the proposed union will troops across the border and has take, if it is consummated, we are un- strengthened the legation guard at able to say. Teheran. Persia replies by an ulti- matum to Russia to the effect that CHANGES IN SIAM troops must be withdrawn from Per- sian territory or war will be declared. T REMENDOUS progress has been made in Siam in the sev- The so-called Christian nations in enty years since the Protestant mis- these conflicts with Moslem governsionaries began their work there. The ments h:we not recently given any despotic domination of provincial gov-

evidence of a Christian spirit. Force nean which were swept by Moham- and selfish greed have taken the place medan hordes in the seventh century of reason and the Golden Rule. This are one by one coming under Chris- can not but influence the attitude of tian control. Even the selfishness and Moslem governments and peoples injustice of so-called Christian powers against the claims of Christ and gives can not blind our eyes to this tend- agitators against missionaries an ap- ency. Second, the complete disinte- parent ground for their attacks. gration of Islam intellectually and re- While it is not possible to foresee ligiously can not long be delayed.

the immediate outcome of these con- Many of the national leaders are un- flicts and convulsions, it is not diffi- believers, professing Mohammedans cult to discern evidence of a breaking solely for political ends. Mohamme- up of the old order of things in the danism can not long withstand the in- backward nations and the establish- roads of Christian education and ment of modern education, govern- evangelistic effort. Already missio.n ment and methods in Persia, Turkey, schools are drawing Moslem pupils in and China. The more we study the goodly numbers.

events in America and Europe and in the nations of Africa and Asia, the AFFAIRS IN THE UPPER KONGO A more we are imprest with the convic- CCORDING to the London Christian, the friends of the tion that the only hope for peace and righteousness is in Christ, and that Anti-Slavery and Aborigines Protec- these will never be established until tion Society have received from their He reigns Supreme. own messenger, Rev. J. H. Harris, A cablegram from Tabriz. reports their first repQrt upon the present con- much suffering and calls for early re- dition of the Upper Kongo. His im- lief. The roads about Tabriz have pressions are based upon observations been seized, cutting off supplies of taken during a journey of 1,200 miles.

food in the city. Rev. Robert M. La- Belgium is seemingly anxious to wipe baree writes: out as soon as possible the bitter "The political clouds are getting memories of the past. Of course, the blacker every day. All the Province work of reform is not complete, but of Azerbajan is in turmoil, and any some instalments of justice have ar- day the storm might strike us here in rived, and others are at hand.

Urumia. Both the Governors of Khoi Reports in German daily papers, and Salmas have fled. When they, to- however, do not sound quite as favor- gether with our own Governor, will able as those of Rev. J. H. Harris, have to flee elsewhere remains to be tho they do not deny the goodwill of seen. I do not anticipate any trouble the Belgian Government itself.

or danger for ourselves; but, oh 1these ADVANCE IN ARABIAN MISSIONS poor people I"

T As to Moslem lands in general two HE Arabian Mission of the Re- formed (Dutch) Church has as- . facts stand out with· reasonable clearness. First, the disintegration of Islam signed a resident missionary to Amara, as a political power is progressing. and thus it has opened its sixth regular The countries about the Mediterra- station. It is located on the western

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

bank of the Tigris River, about a day's American missionaries in India, and journey by river steamer from Busrah; large numbers have been members of and is an important trading center, the English army in India or served with probably 10,000 inhabitants, of as policemen in Hongkong. They are which Arabs, Persians, and Turkish kindly, simple-minded .and childlike officials and soldiers form the bulk. in disposition, and offer a unique op- The mission has tried to get a foot- portunity for missionary effort, tho hold in Amara since its earliest days. they lead a migratory life and their Kuweit, in northeast Arabia, has also bands are small and widely scattered.

been occupied, and the Dutch doctors The American Bible Society has had were cordially welcomed by its ruler, several colporteurs and returned mis- Sheik Moharak. It is of greatest sionaries from India at work occa- strategic importance as the future sionally, but only recently a returned terminus of the overland railway and missionary from India has been en- as the best harbor in the gulf, so that gaged to give all his time to the work.

it will make the best possible base for The manifold Christian work the occupation of the interior of among the Chinese, Japanese and Arabia. Koreans on the Pacific Coast had "Modern Arabian Knights" from the been by no means adequate to the University of Michigan are also going need. Now an effort is being made out to establish a high school and fu- to organize Interdenominational Work ture university at Busrah, Arabia. for Orientals, which, if successful, Permission to start the institution has will be an important step forward.

been granted by the Turkish officials. Under encouragements of the different Medicine, engineering, agriculture and boards and after preliminary confer- liberal arts will be taught, and instruc- ences of secretaries of these boards, a tion in the Bible is permitted to be conference of the representatives and compulsory in every course. Three secretaries of them on the Pacific members of the class of 191 I are to Coast was held at San Francisco with start soon, and another physician and about forty representatives of Bap- his wife will follow as soon as funds tists, Disciples, Congregationalists, can be secured. It is hoped that early Cumberland Presbyterians, Episco- in 1912 there will be two "engineers, palians, Friends, Methodists and Pres- two doctors and two women teachers byterians. The feasibility of union, or on the ground. cooperation in the work among Asi- UNION WORK FOR OJUENTALS ON atics on the Pacific Coast was discust THE PACIFIC .::DAST and a plan for permanent organization was adopted to be called the "Oriental I T IS estimated that on the Pacific Workers' Association." Coast and in Alaska there are about One of the first results of the work 60,000 Japanese, nearly 50,000 Chi- of the Standing Committee has been nese, over 10,000 Koreans, arid about the transfer of a mission from the 4,000 Hindus. Nearly all of the lat- Congregationalists to the Presbyte- ter are men and strict Mohammedans, rians. The mission had been in exist- tho some of them have come in con- ence thirty years, but, chiefly because tact with the educational work of the Congregationalists have no Amer-

ican church in that town while the bishops in each province, missionaries Presbyterians have, the committee from practically all the fields covered thought it best for the interests of by the Canadian Churches, board secthe mission to have it turned over to retaries, laymen's secretaries, and the Presbyterians. This was done prominent laymen, a total of about gracefully. Other transfers, combina- one hundred speakers. tions and adjustments are contemplated and will be conducive to the The note of unity and comity was needed strengthening of the work sounded so clearly that Canadian among Asiatics on the Pacific Coast churchmen understand each other betby more united effort of all denomi- ter than ever before, the call to servnations. ice was so emphasized that new men have been enlisted and older work- THE LAYMEN'S CAMPAIGN IN men spurred to renewed efforts; the methods of finance were so thorough- CANADA ly discust that an advance in methods and in gifts will be seen at once, and A REMARKABLE series of mis- in every convention the call was clear- sionary conventions has recently ly to the consecration of life and been held in Canada under the leader- service. ship of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. The first was in Van- The convention will mark another couver (October 18th to 20th) for step forward in the life of the Canthe Province of British Columbia, and adian Churches. the last (November 26th-28th) at Sydney, on the extreme eastern coast, The Canadian Council of the Layfor Cape Breton Island. men's Missionary Movement report the following increases in the giving Eleven conventions have practically of the respective denominations during reached the entire Dominion from the three years since its inauguration West to East, and have been in almost here: continual operation for six weeks. Sir Andrew Fraser, K.CG.I., formerly Anglican ••…•… From $252,910 to $354,128 Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, In- Baptist …..•..•.• From 207,679 to 296,569 dia, a vice-chairman of the Edin- Conl!"regational …. From 29,948 to 41,500 burgh Conference and a member of DiSCiple Church …. From 9,057 to 9,675 the Continuation Committee, has Evangelical Ass'n .•• From 7,606 fo 11,142 spoken in each convention, and John Lutheran •.•……• From 9,633 to 15,462 R. Mott, Robert E. Speer, ]. Camp- Methodist .•…•.•• From 509,409 to 749,677 bell White, Silas McBee, and George Presbyterian •.••.•• From 466,418 to 738,279 Sherwood Eddy have also participated in them. Others who contri- Increase •••••••. From $1,492,660 to $2,216,432 buted to the success are Rev. R. P. MacKay, D.D., the Moderator of or nearly 50 per cent. the Presbyterian General Assembly; This advance is encouraging but is Archbishop Matheson, Primate of all Canada in the Church of England; not satisfactory. These figures repre- Rev. S. D. Chown, D.D., superintend- sent home as well as foreign missions, ent of the Methodist Church; the and averaged over the memhership of the respective denominations there is little room for self-congratulation.

The proportionate advance is not yet commensurate with the increase of wealth in the hands of the various constituencies. There is still room for improvement.

ASSETS AND LIABILITIES-THE'

OF 1911 BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D.D., NEW YORK SINGLE year in this were gaily ignored in a loving aban- age of the world re- don of consecration to the call of a veals a record of stir- Master whose personal relations to ring and momentous each heart were far and away more progress in the world- dear than any ecclesiastical affiliac.u~>…….,.=~ wide extension of God's tions. We are grateful for the ju- kingdom. Statistics, however insig- bilee as an object-lesson to the whole nificant their import, are utterly inade- Church of the happy possibilities and quate to convey more than a vague working efficiency of a common rally hint of the marvelous advances of the around a common Lord, in the fur· world, not only in' its religious and therance of a great cause dear to His moral gains, but in its intellectual, so- heart.

cial, political, and all-round beneficent The Lucknow Conference: This trend toward permanent betterment.. was held at Lucknow, India, on Janu- A few brief comments upon certain of ary 23-28, 19II, and followed that of the assets and liabilities of the balance- Cairo, in 1909. Its purpose was the sheet of 191 I may claim our attention. serious study by experts of the out- look for missions to Moslems. The Aneta duty, the need, and the urgent cail Woman's National Foreign Mt,S- were taken for granted, tho the sionary Jubilee: The jubilee celebra- mighty challenge of the present situatIon of the foreign missionary work tion, and the gigantic task which COllof the women's societies is one of the fronted the Church, were not ignored. outstanding features of the year. In It was, however, almost exclusively its continental scope, its high enthusi- a survey of present conditions, and a asm, its admirable restraint, its no- careful reconnoitering of the expandtable dignity, its intellectual force, its ing forces and movements of Islam, spiritual power, its happy interde- as well as the points of weakness and nominational fellowship, and its com- danger where the lines of Christian pelling success it stands for a new and Islamic propaganda converge. and instantly commanding demonstra- The conference was an educational tion of the deep and latent loyalty in and inspirational asset, relating itself true-hearted disciples which God can to the conscience of the Church, and summon to voice its influence when revealing the startling aspects of an He gives it its call of opportunity. obligation which can not longer be. The jubilee was not simply an anni- lightly regarded without placing the versary; it was a high day of united interests of the Kingdom, and even the honor of Christ's Lordship, in hearts in the common service of disheartening suspense. The force:;, Christ. Denominational lines and which are latent in Islam are still barriers to sympathetic cooperation mighty, and must be reckoned with

in the present as in the past. Chris- in June, 19I1, and was attended by tendom will make a lamentable mis- representatives of about forty of the take if h¥ unjust aggression and English, Scotch, and Irish societies.

irritating contempt it awakens the fa- The officials of the German societies natical passions of the Moslem world. also met for their annual meeting at First Meeting of the Continuation Halle, Germany, with a similar pur- Committee of the Edinburgh Confer- pose in view.

ence: This was held at Auckland Conference of the World's Stude.,t Castle, England, in May, the com- Christian Federation at ConstatJti- mittee being guests of the Bishop of nople, April 24-28, 1911: The Feder- Durham. Its deliberations resulted ation Conference of the past year in some projects of significant im- was unique and important. Its plan port. The issue of an International of meeting was strategic in the in- Review of Missions, to be published terests of a wide and inclusive quarterly, beginning January I, 1912, brotherhood, in an environment hith~ was decided upon, as the organ of erto not hospitable to the spirit of the committee for the discussion of religious fraternity. It marked a missionary. themes and problems, and heart-to-heart contact of varied na- the presentation of the newest phases tional and religious elements of the and opportunities of universal Chris- Near and the Far East, with a large tian progress among foreign races. and strong delegation from the na- The creation by the missionary so- tions of Christendom; yet, amid this cieties of Great Britain of a Board strange commingling, there was evi- of Study for the more adequate dence of a spirit of unity, sympathy, training of missionary candidates was dnd common allegiance, which had proposed by one of the sub-commit- been alien to the religious life of the tees, and sanctioned by the committee Nearer East for centuries past. Over itself. A broad program was laid out thirty nationalities were represented for the activities of the committee, among the 227 accredited delegates, with several new features. with their many and, diverse rdigious Three Important Conferences: The affiliations; yet the worship oi one Foreign Missions Conference of. God, and the recognition of one Mas- North America (formerly known as ter, dominated the entire assembly.

the Conference. of Mission Boards of The conference was an asset of strllOg the United States and Canada), held significance in an environment whe.re its annual· meeting on January lIth it stood for a modem intellectual, de- and 12th. A full attendance of the votional, and inspiriting stimulus to officials of the various missionary keen and alert students, awake to the agencies of North America, and also dawn of a new era. These young .the presence as a guest of Dr. A. representatives of the new life of the Boegner, Secretary of the Paris Nearer East have rarely, if ever, met Evangelical Missionary Society, made on a common pl11.tform of cordial the meeting of special interest. A mutual recognition and fellowship.

similar gathering-the' first in the Christianity was for the time being annals of British missionary el1ter- cosmopolitan, and represented a com- prise-was held at York, England, mon religious allegiance, which. was

SHEET OF MISSIONS-1911

t.""""iGn. (Thia coUocation 01 Aaet. GIld u."ilitie. ;. mad. in lall reco.,.ition 01 the impoui"ility 01 indicatin. the ….ilicanc. 01 .,,;ritual lorca ,,~ an~ eI.uice 01 comm.rcial Th.

method h.. "..,. ch• .,. _pl~ . . . pic:tare."… contrilHlftC8 to place in .ui",••rra~ _me 01 the ..li.,.t I.afar•• 01 the miaion.", ~ear. Eue", read.r'. im".matioa m…t ". tnut.d to .appl~ theper.pectil1e GIld coloru.. which wiU ~11•••piritaal meanin. to the picture.) CERTAIN ASSETS CERTAIN LIABILITIES (A Partial List of the Year's Credits) (A Partial List of the Year's Debits) Woman's National Foreign Missionary Jubilee. Conservation and Guidance of the Missionary Interest Second Missionary Conference on Behalf of the Mohammedan World, Lucknow. Awakened by the Woman's National Foreign Mis- Meeting of the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh Conference, at Auck- sionary Jubilee.

land Castle, England. Deepening the Interest Already Kindled iu the Mis- Foreign Missions Conference of North America, at New York. sionary Enterprise, and Inspiring aNew Enthu- Conference of Secretaries of Missionary Societies in Great Britain, at York. siasm for God's Great Message to All Mankind. Annual Missionary Conference, at Halle, Germany.

Eighth International Jewish Missionary Conference, Stockholm, Sweden. Conserv.ation and Extension of the Missionary Suc- Conference of the World's Student Christian Federation, at Constantinople. cesses and Achievements of the Past Twenty-fifth Anniversary of the Student Volunteer Movement. Promoting the Influence and Usefulness of the Lay- Twenty-fifth Anniversary of the Gleaners' Union of Church Missionary Society. men's Missionary Movement.

Student Volunteers from America, Great Britain, and the Continent, Who Sailed Fostering the Movements toward Unity and Coopera- tion, at Home and Abroad. during 1910-1911. New Missionaries Sent Out in 1911.

Creation of the Board of Missionary Studies for North America. Adopting Every Useful Expedient for Increasing the Board of Study for the Training of Missionaries in Great Britain. Gifts of the Churches in Support of the Enter- Opening of the Hartford School of Missions. prise of Missions, and Adding as Far as we are International Conference of Mission Study Leaders at Lunteren, Holland. Able to Our Own Contributions. Progress of Mission Study Qasses. Progress of the Laymen's Missionary Movement at Home and Abroad. Meeting Promptly and Resolutely the Extraordinary Opportunities now Presented for Missionary Ad- United Committee to Coordinate Home and Foreign Missionary Interests in the vance. Sympathetic Study of the Wonderful Presbyterian Church. Signs of Our Times, which have not been Sur- passed in Significance and Grandeur by those of Enlargement of the Foreign Work of the Christian Endeavor Society, the Ep- any Previous Era of Church History. worth League, and Kindred Organizations.

Progress of the Missionary Education Movement.

Extension of the Foreign Department of the Young Men's Christian Association. Noting the Remarkable Upturnings and Changes Advance in the Foreign Department of the Young Women's Christian Asso- among the Nations, and Fitting the Missionary Activities of the Church to the Hour of Oppor- ciation. tunity. Tercentenary of the Authorized Version of the English Bible. New Translations of the Bible on the Mission Fields during 1911. Prayer for the Providential Protection of Missionaries Extensive Foreign Mission Service of the British and American Tract Societies. in Times of Peril.

Output of Mission Presses reported in 1911.

OlristianLiterature in Preparation, or Issued, in the Languages of Mission Promoting a Campaign of Education in the Past His-.

Fields in 1911. tory of Missions, and also in the Present-Day Missionary Literature Issued in the Languages of Christendom during 191 I. Openings which Call so Mightily for Immediate Large Financial Gifts to Missions in 1911. Recognition and Response.

"Men and Religion Forward Movement" Including a Foreign Missionary Pur- Cheerful and Confident Reliance upon God's Power pose in Its Program. to Raise Up Agencies Specially Adapted to Meet Special Attention to Missions at the Baptist and Methodist World Conferences. Favorable Testimonies During the Year to the Value of Foreign Missions by Every Emergency which May Arise in the On- Public Men, Travelers, and Authors. ward Movement of His Kingdom. .

Courage and Devotion Exhibited by Missionaries on the Fields. Adequate Support of Missionaries Already Sent Out Long and Fruitful Lives of Veterans Who Have Died in 1911. by the Churches. Special prayer for the large Providential Protection of Missionaries in Times of Peril. contingent enlisted in 191 I. Rise of Native Leaders in Mission- I.ands, -and Inclease ofthe-Native Ministry. – Growing Liberality of Christians in Mission Churches. – Board of Missions in Uganda. Growing Appreciation of Missions, and Enlarged Vision of Their Importance by A Firm Belief in the Coming Development of an Ori- the Churches of Christendom. ental Christendom Which is to be Itself an Instru- Increasingly Favorable Attitude of the Public Press toward Missions. Continued Enlargement of the Opportunities of Christian Missions in the World. ment That God Will Use to Establish His King- dom in the East.

Testifying to Our Faith in Missions When We Know through Study and Observation that They Are Coming to the Throne of Siam of a King Kindly Disposed toward Missions. Worthy of Confidence.

Diamond Jubilee of Missions in Natal. Making It Our Duty to Interest Ourselves in the General Missionary Conference in Nyasaland. Growth and Development of the Church in the Kuling Convention and Its Urgent Call for New Missionaries for China. Mission Fields.

Conference of Indian Women at Allahabad to Consider Social Reform and the Deepening Our Interest in the Great Unoccupied Fields of the World. Betterment of Woman's Condition in India. Political, Social, Economic, and International Changes Favorable to the Advance- ment of the Kingdom of God Among the Nations. Promoting the Translation of the Scriptures into Development of a Progressive National Spirit Among Asiatic Peoples. Languages as yet Without the Bible. . New Opium Agreement between Great Britain and China. Evangelistic Successes and Educational Progress in 1911. Confronting the Spread of Islam with a Loyal and Sacrificial Effort to Vindicate the Oaims of Enlargement of Medical Missions During the Past Year. Growth of the Philanthropic Spirit in Mission Lands. Christ, and Entbrone Him in Moslem Hearts.

Transforming Influence of Christianity upon Asiatic Religions. Special Provision and Generous Disbursement on the Signs of the Gradual Christianization of some of the Great Nations of the East. Part of the Church. for the Training ,"d Support Opening of Bible-Training Schools in the Far East.-Visit of Drs. W. W. and of Native Evangelis~ and Preachers, b1 Whose J. C. White. Hands Will Be Eventually the Winning of the Nations. Conference of Chinese Students Studying in Colleges of the United States. Groups of Chinese Students Supported by the Boxer Indemnities Entering Ameri- Seeking by Every Proper Means to Secure the Revo- cation of the Constitutional Prohibition of the can Educational Institutions. Bible in Modem Greek, the Common Language of Organization of the China Sunday School Union. the People of Greece. A Free Bible in the Ver- Formation of the Korea Sunday School Association. nacular is Now the Boon of Almost Every Mis- Establishment of the Korea Medical Missionary Association. sion Field. Why Should It Be Denied to the First Triennial Conference of the Evangelistic Association of China. Greeks? Movement to Establish Pierson Memorial Bible-School in Korea.

Organization of the Educational Federation of Christian Missions in Korea.

Establishment of a Bible Institute System in Korea for the Education and Intercessory Prayer, Urgent, Continuous, and Special, Training of Church Workers. for the Progress of Missions Throughout the Indian Christian Congress, Madras, October 1st-7th. World. Pray, "for All Things Are Now Ready." National Missionary Society of India-Conference at Bangalore, September. Central Board of Missions in England seeking restriction of Liquor Traffic in Importunate Prayer for a Great Increase of Spiritual Earnestness, Sincerity, and Power in the Home Nigeria. Churches of Christendom. Student Conferences on Mission Fields. Holding Firmly and Loyally to the Essential and Fun- Progress of Unity and Cooperation on Mission Fields. damental Truths of the Gospel, as both the Buis and Justification of Missions, and ~ing Our New Buildings on Mission Fields. Devout Personal Allegiance to Our Lord and The "World in Boston," and "The Orient in Providence." Increasing PopUlarity Master.

of Missionary Exhibits. Universal Races Congress, London.

MISSIONARY ASSETS AND LIABILITIES FOR 1911

universal, and also superior to the tional Bible Society of Scotland. It claims of political and national ties. was the Diamond Jubilee of the Ze- Under these auspices the conference nana Bible and Medical Mission, of tended wonderfully to soften and the American Baptist Telugu Mission quiet the old sectarian antipathies in India, and of the establishment of which had been for centuries past missions in Natal, and the centennial traditional features of the religious of Judson's appointment as a miS- life of Western Asia. sionary to India.

An Interesting Anniversary: The New Recruits to the Front: The Student Volunteer Movement for year has been significant in view of Foreign Missions celebrated its twen- the number of new missionaries com- ty-fifth anniversary on September missioned and sent out by the so- 10th, at Mount Hermon, Mass. Its cieties of Christendom. The sum record is phenomenal, in that it has total apparently exceeds that of any enlisted nearly 5,000 young and reported year since Christ came to strong recruits for foreign mission- inaugurate the great mission of His ary service, has held large and no- Church. The Board of Foreign Mis- table student conventions, and nu- sions of the Presbyterian Church merous conferences, given a body of in . the United States, counts it a fresh and able literature on missions, record year, having sent out 82 new adapted to popular use, and especially recruits during the first ten months to the needs of mission study classes, of the year. The American Baptist kept its secretaries in touch with the Foreign Missionary Society reports students of the country, and enrolled 42. The Church Missionary Society its bands in almost every educational contingent numbered 64. The Ameri- institution of the Continent. The can Board reported 73 at the annual mission study enrolment of 1910 was meeting in October, its previous larg- 29,322, in 2,379 classes, in 596 insti- est record being 40. The Protestant tutions; and the 191 I figures are even Episcopal Board has commissioned 39, more remarkable-the institutions the Methodist Episcopal (South) 26, numbering 661, the classes 2,531, and the Methodist Episcopal (North) 91, the students 34,006. The Student the United Presbyterian Church IS.

Volunteer Movement is both an The reports from several other so- achievement and an inspiration in the cieties indicate considerable additions interests of world-wide missions. to their missionary enrolment. The Similar Student Volunteer Move- sum total of new missionaries sent, or ments are in successful operation in to be sent, to the foreign field, by all Great Britain, on the European con- societies of Christendom, is not, how- tinent, and in several prominent mis- ever, available at the date of this sion fields of Asia and Africa. writing.

We may note also in passing that Improved Facilities for Training 19II was the Jubilee Year of the Wo- Missionary Candidates: The Foreign man's Union Mis~ionary Society of Missions Conference of North Amer- America, and of the Gassner, Leipsic, ica at its meeting in January, 19II, and North German Missionary So- appointed a "Committee on the For- cieties of Germany, and of the Na- mation of a Board of Missionary

Studies" for North America. The stituency. The Educational Depart- Edinburgh Conference, through Com- ment of the Presbyterian Board of mission V, on "The Preparation of the U. S. A. reports 1,326 mission Missionaries," had already recom- study classes in 1911, and a total mended this step. The committee membership of 17,465. Other churches appointed prepared an elaborate re- are not less alert in promoting this port, and on June 8th constituted valuable asset of the systematic study the Board, which will consist of 36 of missions. The Missionary Edu- members, Dr. W. Douglas Macken- cation Movement, the Woman's Cen- zie being requested to act as chair- tral Committee on the United Study man, and Mr. F. P. Turner as of Missions, the Young Men's and secretary. A similar proposal, under the Young Women's Christian Asso- the auspices of the new Conference ciations, the Society of Christian En- of Mission Secretaries, has also been deavor, the Epworth League, the Bap- adopted in Great Britain, in the for- tist Young People's Union, the mation of a "Board of Study for the Luther League, and, especially, the Preparation of Missionaries." The Student Volunteer Movement, are all opening of the "Hartford School of giving attention to facilities for the Missions," in affiliation with the Hart- study of missionary history and prog- ford Theological Seminary and the ress. British and Continental so- Hartford School of Religious Peda- cieties are also enlisting large ac- gogy, is still another move during cessions to their study classes, for the past year in the interests of a whose use special text-books have been more thorough preparatory training published during 1911, following pre- for missionary candidates. Dr. Ed- vious annual issues. An International ward Warren Capen is the organiz- Conference of Mission Study Leaders ing secretary. The Potsdam Semi- was held at Lunteren, Holland, in nary, at Potsdam, Germany, under September, 191 I. Sixty-one delegates, the direction of Dr. Johannes Lepsius, from 13 countries, were present, and is for the special training of mission- an International Mission Study Coun- aries to Moslems. In China a Bible cil was formed, with Mr. Harry Wade Teachers' Training Institute has been . Hicks as president.

opened as the result of the visit of A Year of Progress and Exten- Dr. W. W. White. In Korea it is sion: In whatever direction we turn, proposed to open a number of such tidings of growth and enlargement institutes at various stations. One of seem to greet us. The Laymen's Mis- them is to be "The Arthur T. Pier- sionary Movement has been making son Memorial Bible School." good, with its enormous distribution The Growth of Mission Study of missionary literature, its frequent Classes: The systematic study of conventions and conferences, its'every missions seems to have found increas- member canvasses, its promotion of ing favor' in church circles, and in more systematic plans for increased educational institutions. Almost every financial support to missions, an'd its prominent mlsslOnary agency in campaign of missionary' education. It Christendom is giving special atten- is now extending itself in similar" or- tion: to this matter throughout its oon- ganizations throughout Christendom,

ASSETS AND LIABILITIES FOR 1911

finding no ecclesiastical barriers which dents in China and South America. bar its progress, and, when neces- The Chinese National Convention of sary, adjusting itself easily to any the Y. M. C. A. for 1911 was apspecial church affiliation. It has re- pointed to meet at Shanghai in Nocently been established in India, Cey- vember. lon, Hawaii, New Zealand, and Australia. The Y. W. C. A. has sent three new secretaries from the United Did our space permit, detailed ac- States, and one from Great Britain, counts of the growth of Christian to China, is giving special attention Endeavor, with its increase from 400 to Bible instruction in government to 781 societies in China, its native and private schools, is in receipt of staff of eleven provincial secretaries urgent appeals for secretaries from in India, with 1,337 societies, and also Fuchau, Osaka, and Rio de Janeiro, of the progress of the Epworth has opened a department of physical League and kindred organizations in culture in Calcutta, and made proforeign fields might also be given. vision in its National Training School for a course of special preparation The Missionary Education Move- for those desirous of becoming secrement has added four text-books to its taries in foreign lands. The nurriber previous list of twenty, three mem- of secretaries sent out in the past bers to its official staff of workers, three years exceeds the number sent has adopted missionary expositions during the preceding fifteen years, as it feature of its educational plans, and the official requests now in hand and reports a total attendance of call for more. additional secretaries 1,292 at its seven summer confer- than are in service abroad. enceS. The Bible an Imperishable and The enlargement of the foreign Growing Asset: The Tercentenary departments of the Young Men's and of the Authorized Version of the Engthe YouQ-g Women's Christian Asso- lish Bible has come and gone with ci"ations promises to give an increas- 1911. The influence of that grand ingly prominent and powerful place version in promoting missionary into these efficient agencies on the for- telligence and zeal has been incalcueign field. The Y. M. C. A. reports lable, and the honors paid to it by a financial increase of $2,000,000, English-speaking peoples throughout making possible sixty new buildings the world have testified to the high in the foreign mission fields, the addi- value placed upon it as an asset in all tion of thirty to its foreign secretarial that is uplifting and ennobling in instaff, making in all 140 secretaries dividual apd national life. The rein seventeen countries, a special evan- ports of all the Bible societies indigelistic tour in India, China, and cate continuous and unremitting toil Korea, by Mr. George Sherwood to provide the translated Word in the Eddy, resulting in large groups of vernacular of peoples and tribes who, earnest inquirers who have pledged as yet. have not been blest with access themselves to the daily devotional to its spiritual treasures. The year study of the Bible, and the estab- 191 I has brought this heavenly gift lishment, in addition, of special sum- to multitudes who began the year mer conferences for government stu-

without it. The British and Foreign sionary work of the American and Bible Society reports eight new ver- British Tract Societies.

sions, three for Asia, three for Cen- Christian and Educational Litera- tral Africa, and two for islands of ture in the Languages of Mission the Far East. The total of new Fields: Reports covering the year translations in 1911, promoted by all I9II are not yet available, but the societies, will not be less than twenty. annual reports issued in 191 I, which In addition, two incomplete versions usually cover portions of that and the have been finished. The revision of previous year, give indicatio'ns of a existing versions has been going on, large output of mission presses. The even in such important languages as Presbyterian Press at Beirut added Japanese, the Chinese Wenli and 40,000,000 pages to its previous is- Mandarin, and the Malayalam and sues. The Presbyterian Press at Sinhalese. Shanghai has a record of 77,671,000, The total issue of the B. F. B. S. and there are 9,000,000 pages to the reported in I9II amounts to almost credit of the Methodist Publishing 7,000,000 copies, in 432 languages House at Madras. These are but and dialects. Of this immense num- samples of the untiring activity of ber about 4,250,000 went to the mis- printing facilities established under sion fields of Africa, Asia, South and miss;on auspices in world-wide fields.

Central America, and the Russian The combined output for a single year Empire. We have not space to refer of the 127 mission presses listed in in detail to the 191 I issues of the the "World Atlas of Christian Mis- National Bible Society of Scotland, sions" (page 124) would represent a the Trinitarian Bible Society, the Bible mighty volume of literature made 'ac- Translation Society, or the Nether- cessible to minds and hearts eager for lands and other Continental Bible so- light and guidance in the new era of cieties. The American Bible Society opportunity which is dawning upon reports the issue of 1,622,008 volume!> the whole round world. In the Chi-'

by its agencies abroad, the circula- nese Recorder for July, 19I1 (page tion in China being phenomenal, and 426), is found a quarterly statement amounting to about 1,000,000 copies. of "Books in Preparation" for Chi- Issues in new languages are reported nese readers and students. They in three instances. The completed number in all 43, and this does not Bible has been given during the year include a further list of "Recent An- to Korea, and the Sheetswa Olel nouncements," numbering 27. The Testament has been finished. The re- China Medical lottrnal for January, vision of the Zulu Scriptures is re- I9II, gives a list of twenty valuable ceiving careful attention. The total medical and surgical works ready issues for the year of the A. B. S. for use in Chinese. The above record number 3,231,722 volumes, and the for China refers to books alone, and colporteurs in the service of the so- does not include tracts.

ciety during this year number 1,025. Missionary Literature Issued in the Limitations of space prevent our Languages of Christendom: The last speaking of the extensive foreign mis- decade has witnessed a phenomenal

19121 MISSIONARY ASSETS ANn LIABILITtE:S Foa

increase in the literature of mis- "Growth of the Missionary Con- sions. The additions of 1911 are cept," Buckley's "Theory and Prac- many of them of exceptional interest. tice of Foreign Missions," Wolf's The mission study books alone would "Missionary Heroes of the Lutheran mark the year as an unusual one. Church," Clarke's "Among the Tribes Speer's "The Light of the World," in Southwest China," Grubb's "An Zwemer's "The Unoccupied Mission Unknown People in an Unknown Fields of Africa and Asia," Fraser's Land," Pfander's "Mizanu'l Haqq" "Pagan Africa" ( issued also under (Balance of Truth), Revised and En- the title of "The Future of Af- larged Edition by the Rev. W. St. rica") , Walker's "Missionary Ideals," Clair Tisdall, D.D., Rice's "Crusaders Moore's "The Land of Good Hope," of the Twentieth Century," MacGilli- Matt's "The Decisive Hour of Chris- vray's (editor) "The China Mission tian Missions," Eddy's "Asia Awa- Year Book, 191 I," "Report of the kening," Weatherhead's "Uganda: A Conference of the World's Student Chosen Vessel," Gerdener's "Studies Christian Federation, Robert College, in the Evangelization of South Af- 19I1," Speer's "The Foreign Doctor; rica," Cornaby's "The Call of Cathay," Hakim Sahib," and his "Great Lead- F. D. Walker's "Tpe Call of the ers in the World Movement," Miss Dark Continent," and Mrs. Mont- Ellinwood's "Frank Field Ellinwood: gomery's "Western Women in East- His Life and Work," Porter's "Will- ern Lands" are all instructive, and iam Scott Ament," Watson's "God's admirably adapted to the purpose Plan for Warid Redemption," Miss intended. The volumes by Dr. Mott Burton's "The Education of Women and Mrs. Montgomery, tho issued in China," Fenwick's "The Church in I9IO, were for use during the of Christ in Corea," Costain's "The winter of 1910-1911. Other vol- Life of Dr. Arthur Jackson of Manumes for more general and popu- churia," Reed's "A World Book of lar use are: Broomhall's elaborate Foreign Missions," Bishop Ingham'S study of "Islam in China," Arch- "From Japan to Jerusalem," and deacon Moule's "Half a Century in "The World Atlas of Christian Mis- China," Du Plessis's "A History of sions," jointly edited by Dennis, Christian Missions in South Africa," Beach, and Fahs, are all recent Johnson's "Night and Morning in contributions to the literature of Dark Africa," Purser's "Christian mISSIOns. Several important articles Missions in Burma," Jones's "The have also appeared in the current Modern Missionary Challenge," "Is- magazines; perhaps the most striking lam and Missions," jointly edited by and effective being by Adachi Kinno- Wherry, Zwemer, and Mylrea, "Day- suke, on "Christian Missions in light in the Harem," another volume Japan," published in the September of papers read at the Lucknow Con- Century Magazine. The Moslem ference, edited by Miss Van Sommer, World, a quarterly review, has ap- Zwemer's "The Moslem Christ," peared within the year, and the In- Macdonald's "Aspects of Islam," ternational Review of Missions will Hume's "An Interpretation of In- greet us with the opening of 1912. dia's Religious History," Goucher's The tour of Dr. G. W. Knox around

the world, inaugurating "The Union the work have been so urgent and Seminary Lectureship on Christianity necessary that in some instances a in the Far East" suggests a project of considerable deficit has resulted, in unusual interest. We regret that the spite of the fact that contributions valuable missionary literature of the have been larger than ever before. The European continent can not receive Woman's Jubilee Fund has to its here the notice it deserves. credit nearly a million dollars, and an aggregate of nearly three million may Financial Gifts to Missions in 1911 : be noted as special gifts outside of The bequest of Mr. John Stewart the regular receipts of the societies. Kennedy, which placed in the treas- ury of the Board of Foreign Mis- Some Tributes of the Year to the sions of the Presbyterian Church in Value of Missions: On February 25th the U. S. A., on February 23, 1911, The Lancet (London) has this to the munificent sum of $2,250,000, has say of the way in which the mission- marked the year as exceptional in the aries have faced the awful scourge history of missionary finance. We of pneumonic plague in China: "At understand that a supplement to this every station down the line medical will add a substantial sum to the missionaries have come forward in completed gift. Such liberality tow- the most gallant way, and borne the ard the foreign missionary enter- brunt in combatting the most ap- prise by a man of Mr. Kennedy's palling conditions. . . The struggle business sagacity, guided by an in- has been almost entirely in the hands telligent insight into the religious of medical missionaries." needs of the world, and the manifold blessings to mankind for which the Mr. Edwin J. Dingle, who has just Gospel is sponsor, has heartened the spent two years in the interior of Church, and has given stability to its China, writes in the Shanghai Mermissionary work, as well as enlarged cury a glowing tribute to the mis- for generations its equipment. In sionaries whose lives and services addition to the above, Robert College came under his observation. The received nearly $2,000,000 for its edu- tribute was prompted in reply to the cational endowment and equipment. astonishing assertions of Sir Hiram The American Board, also, reports a Maxim, and is printed in the Church noble gift of $1,000,000 to its funds, Missionary Review for April; page to be used as the D. Willis James 245. In the June issue of the same Endowment for its higher educational Review, page 339, is a statement by institutions. Mrs. John S. Kennedy Rear-Admiral Winnington-Ingram, in has also given $120,000 for the Inter- which he declares, on the strength of national College at Smyrna. A sub- what he has seen during thirty years, stantial increase in gifts is reported his firm belief in the value of foreign by almost every missionary agency, missions. especially the Reformed, Episcopal, Lutheran, Presbyterian, Congrega- We may refer also to the testimony tional, Baptist, and Methodist Episco- of a special correspondent of the .pal churches; yet the new appropria- London Times, recorded in the July tions called for by enlargement of number of the above-mentioned Re- view, page 391, who, writing from North Africa while on a recent visit

MISSIONARY ASSETS AND LIABILITIES FOR

to Fez, exprest his surpr.ize at the Viscount Terauchi, the Japanese friendly attitude of the populace Governor-General of Korea, and toward Europeans. He attributed the Count Okuma, have also spoken words marked change from former fanati- of appreciation and gratitude. cism and hatred to the "devoted medical and educational work that The foregoing will serve as illusthe missionaries have done among trations of a trend of testimony from the poorer classes," and traces also public men, travelers, and correspond- "a very considerable international ef- ents, whose statements are based upon fect to this kindly ministry of mis- personal observation, and are becomsions." ing increasingly numerous and un- equivocal. The readers of Dr. Speer's Dr. Sven Hedin, the Tibetan ex- "The Light of the World" will find a plorer, says: "The more I get to chapter made up entirely of collated know about the missionaries, the testimonies from well-known Asiatics more I admire their quiet, unceasing, who have had the best of opportuand often thankless labors." He nities to know the benefits and fruits writes further of their education, their of the Christianity for which missions intelligent knowledge of the people stand. The courage and devotion examong whom they dwell, and the hibited by missionaries on the fields great conflict to which their life is has been made the text of admiring given, to win a victory for light tributes in the public press, both at where ignorance and darkness pre- home and abroad. The heroism whicQ. vail. has faced plague, cholera, and the perils of violence, has been nobly in We might quote further from evidence during the year. President Taft and ex-President Roosevelt, both of whom have spoken Long and Fruitful Lives of Veterduring the year admiringly of the ans Who Have Died in 19II: The work of missions. roll call of the year includes such honored names as Hepburn, vVyckoff, In the Spirit of Missions for June, DeForest, and Miss Talcott, of Japan, page 474, is a remarkable address by Wilson and McGilvary, of Siam, Baldthe Viceroy of Manchuria, in which win, McCarthy, Stuart, W. H. Murhe refers with gratitude and deep ray, and Anderson, of China,McFarfeeling to the services of Dr. Jack- lane, of the South Seas and New son, a young British missionary, in Guinea, Alexander, Newton, Messthat plague-stricken province. We more, Sikemeier, Martin, Bonar, note also that the Governor of Ger- Nowroji, Mrs. Sorabji, and Miss man New Guinea recently exprest in Wilder, of India, Bishop Stuart, of no measured terms his indebtedness Persia, ana Bishop Ridley, of Canada; to the missionaries residing within his Kalopothakes, of Greece, Kropf, of jurisdiction. Kaffraria, and Pearse, of Madagas- car. Dr. A. T. Pierson, whose serv- We might add, moreover, the strong ice in the interests of missions has affirmations of Governor Sir W. Eger- been so memorable, died in June, and ton, of Nigeria, and of Governor Dr. Gustav Warneck, the great stu- Sir Arthur Lawley, of Madras, as to dent and historian of missions, left the value of missionary education as an aid to government administration.

us during the closing days of 1910, for other fields is, in proportion to but his monumental life work re- their size, not less encouraging. Chimains. Dr. George Robson, whose nese evangelists are about to enter long life of usefulness was crowned at Tibet, and there is reason to believe the Edinburgh Conference, passed that they will not meet with the opaway in August. The year in which position which has hitherto greeted such lives of service have ended be- foreigners. comes memorable in the history of missions. This home-call of veterans Growing Liberality of Christians in with, in some instances, 50 and even Mission Churches} and a Growing 65 years of service to their credit, in Appreciation of Missions at Home: no way dims the remarkable record We hear not only of the establishwhich the year presents of providen- ment of a "Board of Missions" under tial protection to missionaries in times native auspices in Uganda, but of of peril. pledges by the Baganda Christians to raise £ 10,000 toward the rebuild- Rise of Native Leaders in Mission ing of their cathedral at Mengo, to Lands: Conspicuous among them we match the £ 10,000 raised by Bishop may name the Rev. Ding-Li-Mei, of Tucker in England. The West of China, an evangelist of Pauline sta- Africa, as reported by Bishop Tugture. The Rev. C. Y. Cheng, the well, of the Diocese of Western Equa- Chinese member of the Continuation torial Africa, is not behind in its Committee, is an honor to his country, liberality, since its native Christian as well as to the Church of Christ. contributions were £16,000 last year, Professor Chung and Dr. Ming are with, incidentally, a list of 10,000 also well known. A galaxy of names catechumens and 2,800 baptisms durcomes to mind at once for Japan and ing the year. India. The Methodist Missionary Society Another typical man is Kim Chang of Australasia, in its report issued in Chun, of Korea, an energetic personal 19II, recounts (page 15) the splenworker, whose diary reports that did liberality of the mission churches within six months he has commended in Fiji. In all, the sum of £4,626 Christ to over 3,000 individuals. In is reported in detail. In one of the World-Wide Missions for July, 19II, Circuits of Papua an increase over is an illustrated article giving bio- the previous year of £ 150 is noted graphical sketches of eight native (page 2I). The record of increased leaders in several mission fields. contributions in Korea, and in the Presbyterian Mission in West Africa, A well-known leader in India is the can hardly be matched in all the Rev. V. S. Azariah, who is, we under- world, when ev~t:y feature of the local stand, already selected as the first situation is taken into account. Surely bishop from the Indian Christian com- the day of independence and selfmunity, and is soon to be consecrated, support, as well as of self-governunder Anglican auspices. Candidates ment, in the mission churches, is apfor the ministry in mission fields are proaching. a cheering asset. Hangchow College reports 34 pledged this past year. The There are signs, also, of a growroll call for China is la:rge, and that ing appreciation of missions, and an

ASSETS AND LIABILITIES FOR 1911

enlarged vision of their importance, come beneficent changes which will in the Churches of Christendom, and bring permanent benefits to mankind, of an increasingly favorable attitude and open the way for the extension of the public press toward the mis- of the kingdom of peace and right- sionary enterprise. At the same time, eousness. the enlargement of opportunities for the extension of missionary effort in Evangelistic, Educational, and M edi- all parts of the world is phenomenal. cal Progress in 1911: In the Pres- It is quite true, as Dr. Barton says, byterian Mission in West Africa, out that "missions are the most successful of the ignorance and darkness of age- Christian work in the world to-day," long heathenism, 510 communicants and they "provide the best sanitary were admitted to the Church during safeguard for the world," as well as the year, and there were 5,000 catethe most "substantial guarantee of its chumens under instruction, with a peace and order." view to possible church-membership. Reports from China indicate a large Changes Among the Nations Fa- evangelistic harvest. Korea has an vorable to the Advancement of the astonishing roll call of conversions. Kingdom of God: A new and mili- If we go back of 1911, it is computed tant national spirit among Asiatic that an average of one convert has peoples, and even among African confest Christ every hour since Protraces, must be reckoned with, but estant missions entered Korea, twenty- God's guidance and control can make six years ago. The station of Syen it an ally of the everlasting kingdom. Chyun, opened ten years ago, reports The facilities of modern civilization 144 churches in its territory, 8,880 are changing the outlook, and modi- communicants, and 27,016 adherents fying the development of ancient na- of Christianity. At Pyeng Yang, antions, but it must not be overlooked other Korean station, 2,417 new conthat they are also helpful to missions. verts were baptized during the last Means of communication and travel year, and 42 new churches were built all subserve to the work of missions. in the field of which it is the head The 637 miles of railroad in Korea, station. The communicants received the new lines of steam communica- on confession by the Presbyterian tion which are penetrating China, and Mission in Korea last year numbered ramifying into the interior of Africa, 6,823, a net increase of 17.8 per cent. are all available for missionary tran- The first Presbyterian General Assit. sembly of Korea is called to meet at Pyeng Yang, September, 1912. In In- Even wars and revolutions may be dia the new census report indicates a overruled for good, and the estab- large increase in the Christian populalishment of better social and political tion. Spiritual interest is reported in conditions. It is the testimony of Nyasaland, a large ingathering in Burhistory that old tyrannies die hard, ma, and an awakening of special powand must usually go down in blood- er in Assam. A striking feature of shed and violence. The year 1911 evangelism in mission fields is now has witnessed remarkable upturnings the interest and energy which native of war and revoll!tion; let us hope Christians themselves are manifesting. that out of the turmoil and strife may

The Evangelistic Association of the in-patients in missionary hospitais China is a striking example. in India in 1910 as 48,913, and 3,185,663 attendances in dispensaries, Educational progress is too large with 27,978 visits to homes. Surgical a subject to enter upon in detail here. operations were 6,770 (major), and Universities and colleges seem to 55,024 (minor). loom up in every direction, and in China especially higher educational Signs of the Gradual Christianizainstitutions seem to develop with sur- tion of Some of the Great Nations of prizing speed, while the whole cur- the East: In Japan this has not been riculum of instruction, from the vil- as rapid as at one time it promised to lage school upward, is receiving fresh be, but thoughtful leaders are recogattention. The progress of mission- nizing that Japan is in woful need ary education in China is marked by of religious and ethical bases for its union of hitherto competing institu- best national and social development.. tions, rather than of individualistic Christianity is in the lead, and the and denominational expansion. Alla- number of Christians who are aphabad College in India, tho founded pointed to positions of influence and only ten years ago, has an enrolment responsibility are increasing. Mission of 300 in its college course, and federation and church union in Japan about 700 hundred more in its pre- are receiving much attention, and vaparatory department. In countries rious Christian organizations for the where missions are located in a Mos- promotion of religious life and servlem environment the desire of Mo- ice are multiplying. Evangelistic and hammedans to avail themselves of the educational progress in China is putmissionary facilities of education is ting into action subtle and powerful quite phenomenal. This is especially forces for the development of the true in Persia, and, to some extent, higher life of the nation. The great throughout Turkey. Almost all the and effective fight for the suppression missionary schools and colleges in of the opium curse is notably creditthe fields find it impossible to receive able to China, and is no doubt largely the throngs desiring to enter. The due to the Christianizing influence of Madura College of the American missions, in cooperation with a mar- Board, for example, "opens this year velous movement of public opinion. with the number of its students mul- The new opium agreement between tiplied fourfold." The project of Great Britain and China, which was Christian univerSlhes for China, signed the eighth of last May, is Japan, India, and Egypt is claiming thought by the correspondent of the the earnest attention of the resident London Times to forecast the end of missionaries and the Christian com- the trade within two years. munities of those lands. Korea, unless all signs fail, will be- In medical and philanthropic mis- come eventually a Christianized nasionary service much might be said of tion, and will represent a religious steady advance in 1911. A number seriousness and a spiritual and moral of new hospitals and dispensaries earnestness which is not often discovhave been opened. Medical Missions erable even in the older nations of in India for October, 1911, reports Christendom. Nations may not as

MISSIONARY ASSETS AND LIABILITIES FOR 1911

yet be "born in a day," but the birth groups of 70 or more, supported by hour is surely hastening on in the case the money of the Boxer indemnities of great nations whose swift move- returned to China by the United ments toward monumental changes no States Government, an evel'-memoone could have forecast or suspected. rable act of international considera- tion and courtesy. The present up- Conferences· on Mission Fields: heavals in China may interfere for a These are multiplying in Japan, time with this interesting movement. China, Korea, and India. Many of them are student conferences, or sum- Progress of Unity and Cooperation mer schools and camps. The name on Mission Fields: The movement of "Chinese Silver Bay" was given toward unity seems to have won the to one of these conferences held dur- heart and controlled the purpose of ing the year at Kuling, China. An missionaries and native Christians important conference at Mokanshan almost everywhere in mission lands. followed Kuling. The first Inter- The "Conference of Federated Misnational Student Summer Confer- sions" and the "League for the Proence in South America was held motion of the Union of Christian in January. In South Africa a Churches" are signs of the tendency student conference in which the Mos- in Japan. China has educational lem menace was especially considered union in full swing at several imwas held at Graaff Reinet, and a large portant centers, such as Peking, Nan- General Missionary Conference in king, Tsinan-Fu,Vei Hsien, Teing- Nyasaland. An Indian Christian chowfu, Chentu, and elsewhere, while Congress was held in Madras in Oc- a movement for federation is under tober, in September came the First way, to be inaugurated in each South India National Missionary Con- province of China. "The Evangelical ference at Bangalore; again in the Union of South America" was same month the General Assembly of formed during the year. In India the South India Church Federation at much has already been accomplished Madras, and in May occurred the in uniting churches of similar polity Christian Conference of Travancore and kindred creeds. In South Africa and Cochin, at Kottayam. This was a "Basis of Union" has been drawn unique in that it brought together the up, to be submitted to the Baptist, Nestorian, Catholic, and Protestant Congregationalist, and Presbyterian communities of the ancient Syrian churches who are seeking to unite. Christian Church to plan and pray On the Pacific Coast an interdenomitogether for the social and religious national movement has organized ituplift of the whole Syrian Christian self into an "Oriental Workers' Ascommunity. sociation" for purposes of comity and cooperation in the care of over 100,- At Princet<?n, New Jersey, as- 000 Orientals living along the borders sembled during the year a conference of the Pacific. Nothing has occurred of Chinese· students studying in col- in 1911 which will prove any serious leges of the United States. There barrier to the onward movement of are at present 665 Chinese students in a deep-seated and firm purpose of the educational institutions of North missionaries throughout the world America, and they were coming in

to be united in their glad allegiance not ignored. An able and competent to one Lord, and in their common ef- representative gave due credit to the forts to gather into the one kingdom value of missions as carrying a help- all races and conditions of mankind. ful and inspiring message of higher The ecclesiastical climate of mission brotherhood, and in their own sphere fields, barring here and there a lin- working for the establishment of a gering chill in the air, is mild and superracial solidarity.

genial as compared with the not dis- In closing these comments upon tant past. A tendency in the churches the assets, note should be taken of under missionary auspices to frater- an incalculable surplus which is be- nize in mutual helpfulness, and pre- hind them. Over and above all the sent a united front, is more and more visible assets of the missionary enter- in evidence. The imported denomi- prise may be recorded the purpose national distinctions, not always and power of the Almighty, cooper- marked in the past by the kindliest ating with human agency in the ef- attitude, are being quietly ignored or fort at world redemption. The latent gently turned down as not congenial resources of the Church are there, in a Christian Church which stands too, and who can estimate the grand alone in the face of a solid and possibilities of a more consecrated mighty heathenism. and sacrificial service on the part of "The World in Boston" and ((The a Church entering boldly and loyally Orient in Providence"-Increasing into the arena of moral conflict with Popularity of Missionawy E.x-hibits: evil, and using faithfully the spiritual The two exhibitions mentioned above weapons of its warfare, wielded with were successful and widely useful. the gracious power of all-conquering They are examples of a method love?

which has large possibilities in the Liabilities direction of an effective and visible Conservation and Guidance of the demonstration of the value of mis- Interest Awakened by the Woman's sions. The plan is one which is in National Foreign Missionary Jubilee: popular use in Great Britain and on The guiding into useful activity of the Continent. The Basel Missionary all the potential forces awakened Society has a "Traveling Missionary and vivified by the Woman's Mis- Exhibit" which it sends from place to sionary Jubilee in its memorable place. Some British societies· have progress across the Continent is inaugurated a "United Missionary Ex- surely an urgent liability. In the hibit" representing the work of several October campaign much was, no societies in the same exposition. doubt, accomplished, and a noble ef- The Universal Races Congress: fort to discharge this obligation was The Congress was held while Lon- made by the leaders and the now don, and, in fact, all England, was multitudinous friends of the jubilee in the throes of a constitutional crisis, celebration. The women of all the and the proceedings of the Congress churches have been enlisted as never were therefore somewhat overshad- before under the banner of missions, owed. It was not distinctively in the and their attention has been turned interests of missions, tho they were to sources of information and in-

ASSETS AND LIABILITIES FOR 1911

spiration. Their consciousness of liability wnich stands in bald and gi- solidarity and their joyous recogni- gantic significance over against all tion of common aims and happy pos- the cumulative assets of the past, as sibilities of united action and of heart- well as the resourceful assets of the to-heart intimacy in Christ's service present, and grips them with a pas- have been made matters of charming sion of desire, and a claim of rightful and gladsome experience. The glow ownership. and cheer of it all has surely im- Conservation and Extension of Past parted a new fascination to missions, Missionary Successes: One of the and many a heart has thrilled "..ith arts of war is to follow up a victory. the vision of a hitherto unknown land An advantage gained should become flowing with milk and honey. This a purpose formed and a hope kindled. is not, however, a matter which ap- There should be no ungathered harpeals to women only; it should hearten vests in the husbandry of missions, the entire Church, irrespective of de- and the word retrenchment should be nominational affiliation, as one of taken out of the vocabulary of mis- God's happy vindications of the latent sionary plans. The Careys, the Morheart power in His loyal disciples to risons, the Livingstones, should have respond with alert discernment to a eager and courageous successors from fresh call of opportunity. The Wo- the young ranks of the twentieth cenman's Jubilee should awaken nobler tury. The world fields have ripened and deeper consecration in the whole wonderfully in the past centurymembership of the Christian Church. even in the past decade-and 191 I Deepening the Interest Already has added its quota of ripened grain. Awakened in the Missionary Enter- Let us reap the harvests made ready prise, and Invoking a New Enthusi- for us, and let us not fail to sow in asm for God's Great Message tf) our day the seed of another harvest Mankind: There is much to be done to be ready for those who follow us. in this realm of missionary passion. Limitations of space will not allow The Church's esprit de corps in the further comment upon the liabilities execution of its great commission is enumerated in the balance-sheet. Such capable of a magnificent awakening additional comment is perhaps unwhich might thrill the world. Its called for, since each item on the present somewhat irresolute struggles balance-sheet carries its own appeal, need a tonic of spiritual enthusiasm, and will elicit from candid and symand a vision of those possibilities pathetic hearts its proper response. which loyal cooperation with God One comprehensive obligation can would soon transfigure into realities not, however. be passed without noabout which we now only dream. The tice: it is the ever-present duty of Church in this great matter of re- using to the best advantage the redemption for all mankind may not sources available to a living and loyal improperly be regarded as sparing Church. Undeveloped resources and itself, and in some respects even com- unused power accentuate neglected forting itself, while its Lord Christ duty which it is to the spiritual damwaits in the travail of His yearning aRe. and, shall we say, to the business soul, and is not satisfied. Here is a discredit of the Church to ignore.

THINGS AFRICANS LEARN TO MAKE AT THE

WHAT MISSIONARIES ARE DOING IN WEST AFRICA BY REV. MELVIN FRASER, EBOLEWOLO, KAMERUN, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of FDreign MissiDns .~"''',..~~¢ HINGS worth while size and importance. Besides the are being accom- humble but comfortable missionary residences, where peace and joy, plain plished in the West living and high thinking are recognized to be the ideal, and the domesticity Africa missions- is a standing object-lesson to the ob- serving native at a station, there are it bears the marks the church, the schoolhouses, the dor- mitories, the hospital and dispensary, of a paying enter- some gardens, and perhaps a tennis- court. In the division and interdeprise. After three-quarters of a cen- pendence of labor, these all are sup- posed to work together automatically tury of unspeakable struggle, the seal for good, and constitute a kind of clearing-house, to which the natives of God's favor has been set upon come with their troubles,. plans, ills and anxieties-and other products of strenuous efforts to present His Son exchange.

Jesus Christ to these dusky people of Let the roll of the stations be called. Benito (1864), in Spanish Guinea, the West Coast. – with fluctuating fortunes among the Kombe, and flanked by the Fang press- Come down into the Gulf of Guinea, where the geographical bounds of the mission will be found back of a two- hundred-mile coast-line north of the Equator. Here the victory is being won chiefly around the older stations on the coast and those on the interior frontier.

There are six stations of varying

12 ] WHAT MISSIONARIES ARE DOING IN WEST AFRICA

ing coastward; Batanga (1889), in who can tell when he ceases to breathe German Kamerun, among the Benoka some of the atmosphere of the place and Bepuk, bordering on the Mebeya which was to him none other than the and serving as landing-place and door house of God, the gate of. heaven. Let of ingress to the interior; Efulan the stations stand so. (1893), among the Bulu and in touch with the Ntum at the southeast; Elat Interlocked with the mission is the (1896), among the Bulu and charged Presbytery of Corisco, of the Synod with advanced work, industrial and of New Jersey. On account of so theological; MacLean Memorial, at much identity of interest and person- Lolodorf (1897), founded and fos- nel, these two bodies are inseparable tered by the generous gifts of and interdependent. In the Presbytery Miss Margaret MacLean, of Scotland, are 16 churches, with a total memberamong the Ngumba, near to shifting ship of 2,763. The average of accessettlements of Dwarfs, on the main sions to each church on confession of government road to the far interior, faith in Jesus Christ last year was 28. and thus in touch with countless cara- The average in N ew York Presbytery vans; Metet (1910), the infant and was 26; in Chicago Presbytery 18; in outpost in the group, but with the beginnings of a giant work, among the our Presbyterian Church at large 7- Bene, and contiguous to the Yewondo at the north and the Mekae and other a Scriptural number, sure enough. numerous peoples at the east. At Let the statistics go for what they are Baraka, in the French Kongo, recently worth in the last analysis, but we think reduced in status for want of needed that they are worth more here than reenforcements, and Corisco Island, there. Systematic siftings take place under Spanish Government, associated before each communion, and long prowith founders of the mission, the home bations are served. Over five thousand of the Benga people, jlnd in isolation may be seen in the Bible schools any going steadily on with the passing fair Sunday, and four to five thousand years, our out-stations. at Elat alone at the morning service of quarterly communion, or monthly The roll-call is dry enough, but the collection. Annual reports and daily significance of anyone station, espe- life indicate all of these churches, cially of those of the interior, as fore- with one or two exceptions, to be most factor in the economy of native flourishing in accessions, giving in-. life, can not be written. The vocabu- ternal harmony and outreaching eflary fails before telling its meaning. fort. The enduring of persecution The station is affectionately mixed up and opposition belongs not to the past with all the best things around which alone. Not long ago a Bulu woman the native experience revolves. To died six days after her husband had him Benito, Efulan, Lolodorf, is the clubbed her for going to church and expression of the vine of which he is depositing her little gift of love Sunc~nsciously the branch. From the hos- day morning. At half a dozen strapitality of the station he returns to tegic places of the interior, where his town, taught, aspIring, rejOlcmg, crowds have been gathering for many a better husband, father, citizen, for months, and not a few have confest the Lord as preached chiefly by a black man who knows little more than

that whereas he was blind now he dead-line at fifty, his bow abiding.

sees, churches now need to be organ- Rev. Mbulu Ngubi, tall, no waster of ized, and there will be the task of words, incisive, of impressive serious- finding native pastors for these grow- ness in preaching and living the eternal ing flocks, and others appearing above verities, has been leading his respon- the horizon. During the past twelve sive and numerous people in green months quite more than two thousand pastures and beside still waters at people have come, many of them walk- Bvune. Bodumba Ibia, of Sauline ing days to reach Efulan, ~lat, or mien, modest and frank, still wearing Lolodorf, to tell of their weariness of the dews of youth and carrying seeds sin, and "confess God." The record of promise, is ably holding the church has been broken when during the past at Corisco, where he inherited the three months at Elat alone one thou- mantel of his sainted father, Rev. Ibia, sand men and women have come· who towered high among his fellows, tramping in to thus make themselves and is cherished in memory as a man known. The very Spirit of God is of marked ability and of weight in pul- waking up the people from their age- pit, parish, Presbytery. Rev. Eduma long slumber and setting forward the Musombani, plodding and faithful, Kingdom cif God. The very wilder- cares for his scattered people, now ness of a few years ago is blossoming over three hundred, of the Kribi into a garden of walking miracles: Church. Rev. Ndenga Pipa, the la- The mission well knows that the borious, beloved little minister, always foreign missionary, tho he be multi- and everywhere the same welcome plied by a hundred, can not and should bundle of sympathetic sunshine, of not take care of these multitudes. So good mental parts and of spiritual the definite, persistent aim is to make power, is preacher, pastor and per- the work self-extending, self-support- sonal friend to the Batanga Church ing, self-governing-that is, indige- with a membership of quite over four nous. In the days when the sense hundred. The only theology these of this necessity was not so keen and ministers know or care for is Christ the crisis not so imminent, a limited and Him crucified. In personal piety, native ministry grew up on the coast, fidelity to the Word, and saving in- and now five ordained godly men are fluence they are more to be desired doing the work of pastors among their than gold, yea, than much fine gold.

own kind. The chief and serious trouble with Let these men come forward, for our native ministers is that there is living among the submerged, they are not enough of them. Where we have not often seen of men elsewhere. Rev. one, we need ten to-day. Altho a F. S. Myongo, the corpulent and re- native ministry is not made, but grows spected boanergic nestor of the natives, by a kind of spiritual evolution, ap- has been feeding and. folding his flock propriate means are being used to at Hanji, in Spanish Guinea, with in- supply this fundamental need. Eight- creasing influence and efficiency for a een candidates are under instruction generation. His wearing qualities and care of the Presbytery. Five of and powers of leadership were long these young men will probably be ago demonstrated. He has found no licensed next August. In their pro-

BOYS AND YOUNG MEN AT THE BULU BRANCH OF THE MISSION SCHOOL, ELAT, WEST

gressive examinations in Church his- thirteen hundred pupils, while of viltory, theology, exegesis (not Greek lage schools there are, under Bfulan, and Hebrew), polity and sacraments, 17; Blat, So; Lolodorf, I I, with total they compare well with the average average attendance of SA77. Total sprig of divinity of McCormick or average of all interior schools 6,777. Princeton. For that best of all qual- All village schools are taught by Chrisities, spiritual power and singleness of tian young men of good moral record purpose, we have among the advanced and sufficiently qualified to do the candidates at least miniature remind- elementary work required. ers of a Paul, Silas, Barnabas, Timothy. And the field of these meas- These teacher-evangelists, minuteures up to the field. of those in extent men, preach regularly as a part of and variety, if not in every particular. their stated duties, and thus the Themselves do not write Greek, but schools are very dynamic in evangelthey are epistles to be read, and the ism, dealing with material in the people are placing orders which call rough. Crowds come to hear these for new editions every day. When boy preachers, for a new message is we see Bulu and Ngumba young men, to be heard. At Ngomeden the teacher clothed and in their right mind, emerg- reported over one thousand in ating into the ministry from a mass of tendance last Sabbath – Christmas abject heathenism which less than morning. From these scattered evantwenty years ago had not heard gelistic centers hundreds of persons, of the Christ, but is now pressing into touched by the wondrous power of an the Kingdom and' overflowing every endless life, come to the stations to meeting-house, it occurs that the day confess the Christ. Some, especially of miracles and that other day when head-men and their satellites, are shy Peter stood up for to preach and three of the new doctrine when they begin thousand were born again in a day, is to feel it running counter to the sway. still on, and that this is none other of their godless gods, but many of than the critical day of opportunity even these polygamists and rich ones to our beloved Zion, and of destiny- bend the iron knee, not able to stand fixing to these people unto the third up against the rising tide of sentiment and fourth generation. and the stinging darts of conviction. Men and brethren, what must I do The churches have a numerous to be saved? becomes the dominant hand-maid in the system of schools question, for just as the teaching at established which strongly tend to take the station is that the fear of the the coming generation by the forelock. Lord is the beginning of wisdom, so Benito and Batanga each has a station the telling out of the Christ is not school of modest proportion. Condi- second to the teaching of the charts tions have not been favorable to the in the village schools. These schools extension of village schools on the in the wilderness are a kind of John quasi-civilized coast. But the school- the Baptist in pioneering functionmaster is abroad in the more virgin they prepare the way. interior. Report of the year past shows at the four interior stations to- While man shall not live by bread gether. an average total attendance of alone, yet he can not live without bread. Hence industrial work. The

MISSIONARIES ARE DOING IN WEST

resources and the demands of the natives have taken to the idea of wearcountry are large. The psychology of ing clothes. The needs of foreigners, the average native, if not conspicu- too, are here met. The purpose is to ously constructive, is at least imitative. develop some of the considerable agri- He only needs to be shown how to do cultural possibilities, as kindly and exand make things of use and ornament acting Nature's basal provision for a -and he likes them. The appeal is real and permanent prosperity. Two to his latent talent, for he has some. hundred or more acres attach to each The industrial work appears to best of the stations, Metet, MacLean, Blat. advantage by a view of the Frank At the latter station there is a plan- J ames Industrial Department located tation of three thousand rubber-trees, at Blat. The other stations, especially and hundreds of thousands of seeds Bfulan, Lolodorf and Metet, have have been sent to villages in the hands hopeful industrial undertakings in a of school-boys. Mother Earth is smaller way, but the Frank James waiting to bear. And for all of these plant is organized for business, and industrial pursuits the boys are eager, is doing things. In the classes of car- as means of making a decent, honest pentry, wicker-chair making, and carv- living, and of making two or three ing twenty-eight young men are ap- spears of grass grow where one weed prentices. Members are graduated was. And the Carpenter of Nazareth, only after three years of commend- rejected by other builders, is set forth able progress and good behavior. as the ideal Man in all relations, and They become accustomed to staying at Chief in the industrial structure. the bench or lathe, and manipulating the tools to a purpose. They learn Allow;ing business in religion, as to build houses, make doors and well as religion in business, self-supsashes, safety-boxes, tables, chairs, port is at the front, and is seen to be bedsteads, chiffoniers ( for which both best and possible. The native, there are more than a score of choice born and bred with a begging bias, woods), rattan chairs and divans, needs to understand that nothing serope, and various bric-a-brac of ivory, cures nothing, and to be taught how ebony, etc. Brick and tile making and why he should stand up on his and other experimenting are in the own feet. Let precedents to the connascent plan. trary be reversed if necessary. Fail- ure here is the best way to breed a Mpasa MaIolo, a master-mechanic generation of parasites. The differand delightful Christian fellow im- ence between self-support and the ported from Duala, looks after the other thing is about the differboys in the art of doing and making ence between stimulation and stultithings, for which there is an abundant fication, in relation to efficiency and market among European merchants, character. But self-support, linked government officials and soldiers and with self-government and self-propanatives. Ten apprentices are in the gation, means indigenous growth. tailoring department, instructed by Large blessings began to come to the Bassey Ekpenyong, a competent, mission work when a unifying plan steady Christian young man from the of procedure, including a normal busi- Scottish Mission in Calabar. The ness basis, was adopted, and the broad

policy of which self-support is a vital as evidence of their faith and exprespart began to be definitely and system- sion of their love and of appreciation atically applied, suggesting-let it be of value received. said reverently-that God helps those who help themselves. The self-support plan is a complete success, both as financial aid to the All the churches, with the exception work and, better, as means of charof two, are self-supporting, and most acter-building. While the primary of them a good deal better. Some of and persistent aim is to make men, these churches needed a little time and yet incidentally money is made, by sympathetic cooperation to break away which to make more and better men, from a limping past, but they broke. and extend and establish the King- The total amount contributed by the dom of Jesus Christ unto the utterchurches last year was $3,092, and most parts. In the effort to establish some edifices were built by the people, an indigenous work, self-support and notably the tabernacle at Elat, 8oXI60 self-propagation seem to outrun selffeet, seating 5,000 people, and costing government. over one thousand dollars. This goodly sum was given, not from af- A. limited vernacular literature can fluence but comparative penury, and be mentioned. In Benga, Mpongwe because the plan was worked and the and Fang considerable portions of appeal made in the love of Christ. Scripture, catechisms, hymn-books, and other collateral printed matter The schools, too, are self-support- which has guided many through the ing, and most of them much more. darkness to the Land of Light still The sum realized from all the schools, serves its purpose, enshrined in the station and village combined, was hearts of other hundreds. The latest $3,901. The maximum tuition for a accomplishment, following the reducterm of ten weeks is but one mark tion of the Bulu dialect to written at the station schools, and one-half form, is the translation of the entire mark for eight weeks in the village New Testament into Bulu, Matthew schools, which amounts put the school to Acts, with sundry helps, having within reach of almost every lad, and been in use for years, and Romans even tho he walks ten miles and back to Revelation being practically ready each day, he usually thinks that he for the press of the American Bible is getting the best end of the bargain. Society, to which agency the work is already much indebted. The produc- The aim is to have a physician at tion of even a limited literature, in each station, and he finds a paying a heathen dialect at first chaotic and constituency-and the witch-doctors always inadequate, is somewhat of a lose their jobs.· The sick brought task, before which Hercules would $1,720 in fees last year, and gave surely have stood with respect. But gladly for their healings. The report there is a premium on every page, and of the industrial work showed re- compensation for every stroke. The ceipts to be $4,771, and value of ma- Bulu literature serves for several terial on hand to be $3,085. Thus tribes kindred of speech, or contigthrough the fourfold channel of uous geographically, as the Mebeya churches, schools, medical and indus- abutting Batanga, the Ntum at the trial work, the people gave $16,296

southeast of Efulan, the Fong north Presbyterians have only begun our of Elat, the Ngumba, Dwarfs,and job. The allotment fixt upon us the Bakoko surrounding MacLean Memo- responsibility for five million of the one rial, the Bene enveloping Metet with hundred million unevangelized peothe Yewondo at the north and others ple on this historically dark continent. at the east-a total constituency of Regard for reasonable accuracy here hundreds of thousands, who devour forbids our saying about how many the printed page with utmost avidity people have been reached in the evanas soon as they can read it stum- gelizing sense, but to say that vast blingly. A PRODUCT OF AFRICAN MISSIONS Let these things be, but the best is probably an undefinable condition, Some Bulu and Nzemba candidates for the Chrisan intangible spirit that is abroad, the tian ministry under the care Of the West Africa evolution of a better general tone of Mission. society, and, by the sweep of supremacy of the Gospel and the friendly multitudes are still untouched is German Government, the creation of farthest removed from extravagance a great opportunity. True it is that of statement. Now is not a time for inland from the coast of French Kon- looking backward, but preeminently go and Spanish Guinea are untouched time for moving forward. This imthrongs of Fang living just as for perfect taking of inventory of our centuries, in Stygian darkness, but in- very unfinished work may be partense hunger and clamoring is in doned, if a glance at it and the hear- Kamerun interior. The best results ing of its message shall bring us to accomplished are of a sort not to be our knees, and thrust us out and out measured, counted or weighed, a into this great harvest field without deep-running, wide-spread sense of rest, until He of Calvary, who placed God and sin among the people, an the commission in our hands, shall unrest and aspiration. They are beg- see of the travail of His soul and be ging for the school and the evangelist. satisfied, and these His little ones of These receptive, responsive multitudes Africa shall have the vision which, not are at once a prepared soil, and an seeing, they perish. ungathered harvest, where the resources of the always inadequate supply of missionaries are taxed to the utmost, and the Church of God is challenged.

We have tapped the current of our mission life at the nearest point of approach, and does it not bear the marks of being abundantly worth while? But while the results are much and of good quality, they are scarcely more than an earnest. We

UNITY POSSIBLE TO-DAY IN MISSIONARY WORK?

BY DR. J1JLIUS RICHTER, GERMANY HE subject of mis- field and at the same task. The in- sionary cooperation juriousness of so many disconnected formed the central beginnings was not so manifest in point of interest at those days, because the relations be- the discussion of the tween the churches in the home lands Edinburgh World were distant and cold, and they knew little or nothing of each other's ac- Missionary Conference. The discus- tivities. In the heathen world the sion on cooperation and unity reached strong antagonism prevalent among the high-water mark of that memorable peoples and tribes, combined with assembly, and was maintained through- prohibitive restrictions and impractiout on a spiritual and intellectual cable roads, constituted a formidable level rarely attained even by eccle- barrier even between neighboring dissiastical gatherings. The appointment tricts. of the Continuation Committee, as a kind of central council of the entire All this is now changed. Nonbody of Protestant Missions, was wel- christian peoples like those of Japan, comed with unanimous approval. The China, and India are more and more desire for missionary cooperation is fully understood in the intimate workobviously in the air. ings of their whole intellectual life and in its relation to their civilization. The preparatory work of the con- They are themselves becoming conference imprest upon all who took scious of such relation, and they pride part in it two convictions; first, the themselves upon it, so that they form vastness of the missionary problem, themselves into nations of a definite requiring for its solution the applica- corporate character, and step out as tion and strenuous exercise of all such to face Western civilization and available forces; second, the divided missionary enterprises. It is, therestate of Christianity and of mission- fore, incumbent upon Christian misary enterprise in face of this stupen- sions to consider whether it is not dous problem. These two facts are high time for these hundreds of inde-" so well known and have been so pendent missionary organizations to often emphasized in recent years, that step out from their isolation, and in they require few words of explana- the face of a common foe, to realize tion. their fundamental oneness of bond and aim. In the course of the last century the various Protestant missionary Missionary societies and boards societies have been led by guidance, have already made some progress in clearly divine, to occupy different starting joint enterprises and in helpparts of the heathen world; each ing each other to solve vast problems. undertaking a larger or smaller share It is our assured conviction that they of the missionary problem, often in will gain in practical value with the absolute ignorance as to whether any progress of time. other society would work in the same The most important, difficult, and corresponding aspiration of building delicate, however, are the movements up the native churches on a national toward unity on the part of the na- basis. It is further significant that in tive churches in the larger mission Japan and in China two different fields. It is the task of all sound methods have been employed for the missionary effort to form native solution of the important questions Christian communities, so that it is here presented. In Japan the federaalmost unavoidable for these young tion of the churches has been carried churches to bear at the outset the out on denominational lines. We find impress of their spiritual parentage, there Anglican, Presbyterian, Conto adopt the forms of worship and gregational, and Methodist federation of church life, as well as the teaching of churches, each with the tenets and of the mother society. The result .is .forms of their respective denominathat native churches of Anglicans, tions. The advantages of this ar- Baptists, Methodists, Prebyterians, rangement are obvious, and the action Lutherans, Friends, Congregational- of the Japanese churches has worked ists, and of other Protestant com- as an incentive in other fields, the munions are found dwelling side by Presbyterian missions especially maside in a comparatively narrow space. king it their business all over the These native churches obviously can world to assist native churches not realize, as do the missionaries, gathered by them in the formation of their fundamental oneness on a com- federations on a Presbyterian basis. mon evangelical basis. The conferences held at home for the most part are In China, on the other hand, espenot available to native communities. cially in the western province of Their isolation is fraught with grave Sze-chuan and the adjoining provinces danger, and in face of the awakening connected with it as a missionary national consciousness of solidarity center, a beginning has been made they can only hold their own by step- in church federation on an interdeping out from their dividing separate- nominational and geographical basis. ness and joining together in a federa- The Protestant mission-churches of tion of churches that shall be living West China are trying to form a naand real. tional church for West China, irre- spectively of the very great diversity In this direction a number of the of the denominations represented in most difficult, but at the same time those provinces. This attempt is bemost attractive, problems are waiting ing watched with the greatest interfor solution. It is significant that est, not only in other parts of China, these problems have not presented but also from other mission fields. It themselves . as burning questions on is even copied in some parts, and unthe older mission fields, such as Af- doubtedly presents to missionary therica and India, but on the compara- orists one of the most attractive and tively younger fields of the Far complex problems of its kind. The· East, in Japan and China. The cause question arises: Is the policy of fuis to be found in the pronounced na- sing together Protestant communities tional self-consciousness of the J apa- of widely divergent denominations nese and Chinese, resulting in the into one corporate church a sound

policy, promising success, and pos- ticular form in which they are clothed sest of vitality? and presented by an individual de- nomination. This statement, tho put The reasons usually given in favor forward with much emphasis at Edinof this course are not convincing. It burgh, is clearly exaggerated. We is contended that in Japan, a country may be sure that in this respect the of comparatively small, manageable dimensions, the communities of the Chinese do not differ from the Japavarious denominations are within easy reach of each other, and can thus nese, and in Japan the policy of derealize their common fellowship and nominational federation has proved so their common interests; whereas in successful and so conducive to healthy China the distances are enormous, the development, as to give no ground for variations in dialect are very pro- questioning the possibility and advisanounced, and the general contrast be- bility of an analogous development tween North and South, East and for China. West, is so great as to put denominational federation out of the ques- But it scarcely comports with the tion. According to this view, the importance of the problem to deal Presbyterians of Peking would feel with it in this superficial manner. themselves further removed from Some fundamental assumptions have their codenominationalists of Canton at the outset to be recognized: and Chengtu than from the Anglicans and Methodists of Chilhi. More- ( I) There is but one Revelation of over, it would be next to impossible Salvation, and all our ecclesiastical to establish a church organization organizations are but so many differover such enormous distances. ent attempts to express the one Sal- vation, the one Redemption in human This contention seems to prove that forms, and to bring it nearer to our the Christian communities in the heart and understanding. Hence it several parts of China are yet too must be possible, as we draw nearer small, too insignificant, to carry out to a full apprehension of the Divine church federation on a large scale, Salvation, as in truth we grow in but it is quite possible, that in the clearer vision through fellowship with course of one or two decades the God in Christ, that the separating Presbyterian or Anglican communi- differences shall merge into a higher ties in the North or South may have unity, and that denominations shall grown strong enough to form vigor'- come to be looked upon as the broous denominational federations. Why ken rays of the rainbow, everyone then should there be in the present of which reflects the sunlight, but immature condition so much precipi- which only, when converging with tancy in developing on lines which pure light, bring out to the full the may lead in an unwise direction? beauty and power of the· sunlight.

It is said that the Chinese do not (2) Each denomination has enunderstand denominational differ- deavored by its own methods and in ences; that they only care about the its own way to understand and to central verities of Christianity, and proclaim the ~steries of divine are almost indifferent about the par- grace, and many among them have put into their efforts an enormous stock of devout meditation and thea-

IS UNITY POSSIBLE TO-DAY IN MISSIONARY WORK?

logical research, in order to do full that kind involve a further dangerjustice to the high trust committed to and in Prussia we have had ample them in the knowledge and experi- experience thereof-in the particular ence of salvation. Hence every de- denominational tenets being looked nomination represents a treasure of upon as of no consequence or of sacred tradition, and transmits this minor value. We have to remember treasure as a precious dowry to the that Christianity will never grow native churches under its charge. strong upon subtractions and reduc- There is probably no church in the tions, but only through additions and mission field which has not received vital developments. If, however, in at its start or during its growth a spite of many dangers and disadvaluable gift from the treasury of vantages the propinquity of Lutherspiritual experience of the Mother ans and Reformers has on the whole Church. It would be culpable levity proved a great gain and blessing, no on the part of the native community objection on principle can be taken carelessly to throw aside this parental to' the federation of denominations, inheritance. which are at bottom much nearer to each other, and have grown up on (3) Church federation does not the common basis of the Reformed mean the leveling of denomination- Confession of Faith. al differences. Here the national churches of Prussia furnish a striking (4) The question as to the advisahistorical proof. For nearly a cen- bility of a federation between differtury Lutheran and Reformed churches ent denominations has to be decided have been conjoined there as a large, by a judicious and careful study of virile, corporate fellowship, and yet the spiritual life in the churches conthe Lutheran districts have hitherto cerned. In Prussia the union would remained preponderantly Lutheran, have been impossible during the sixand hold in part to the Lutheran teenth and seventeenth centuries, in- Confession of Faith. The history of asmuch . as the sense of antagonism our church development has taught was too pronounced between the two us the dangers incidental to such parties. But it became possible and amalgamation of divergent denomi- advantageous to carry it out at the nations, but also its great benefits. opening of the nineteenth century, It has been a danger all along, which when these antagonisms about dogma after well-nigh a century has riot dis- had toned down or smoothed off, and appeared yet, that the union was or- when a great spiritUal revival had ganized from above, by the King and given more prominence to the centhe Government, instead of being a tral questions of personal salvation movement of growth from within the and blest assurance than to denomichurches. national tenets. It requires great wisdom to find the right moment for The danger would be analogous, if such a momentous procedure, and it at the present time the foreign mis- is at least doubtful whether at the sionaries societies were to bring about present day such a measure could be . a federation of different denomina- carried out in Prussia. We are thanktions, whiCh has not its root in the communities themselves. Unions of

ful to have obtained it. Can we find it will be impossible to lead the in our mission fields the missionary scattered flock of Christ back to statesmen who correctly interpret the greater unity? On the answer to this signs of the time, and who will know question depends the solution of the when the hour shall strike, in which problem.

PRACTICAL METHODS FOR MISSIONARY COOPERATION BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.D., CONGREGATIONAL HOUSE, BOSTON, MASS. Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions :;Q~~~~ T IS manifestly im- tary to proclaim that a mission coun- possible within the try needs "Presbyterianism," or "Con- necessary limits of gregationalism," or "Methodism," the this article to enu- speakers knowing well that the Gospel merate even the va- preached by the missionaries of any rious forms of in- one of these great communions, and many others that might be named, terdenominational union and cooper- does not differ in a single essential ative work that have already been from that preached by all the rest. In realized in the mission field. Much fact, for the foreign field at least, there progress in this direction has been is no Gospel message that can be justly made within a decade, all of which is labeled with any kind of "ism," and full of promise for the future. The at home we are learning rapidly the marvel is that it was necessary to wait great lessons of history and experiuntil near the close of the first cen- ence. tury of modern missions before beginning to appreciate, both from an eco- It is safe to say that in the United nomic and a Christian standpoint, the States at the present time there is value of such practical cooperation. hardly a leading communion which every other communion would not and One can not look into the history of does not accept as possessing, prac~ this movement toward union without tising and preaching the essentials of wondering how much denominational our common Christian faith. No pride and how much loyalty to Jesus longer do we put divisive emphasis Christ have hitherto had to do with upon forms of church government, or the propagation of missions. One fine-spun theological definitions. often sees articles printed in missionary magazines, and mission reports Much of our individual churchwhich seem to appeal largely to pride membership at home is but an accident of birth or environment. There are a of sect or of church. It is possible, few of us, indeed, who, with but a slight change of circumstances, would however, that this is only relic of the not have been equally enthusiastic earlier method of thought and expres- workers in some other church than sion, handed down from an age of the one in which we are now memcontroversy and denominational ri- bers. A change of residence frevalry. quently leads to a change of commUll- It is not unknown even in our day, for a missionary or a mission secre-

METHODS FOR MISSIONARY COOPERATION

ion, without intellectual or spiritual our Blessed Lord to those who are violence. waiting for it across the seas. Re- ports of results accomplished through Why, then, should we, in our en- union endeavors can be given to the deavor to make Christ and His saving supporting churches in .a. way calcu- Grace known in the East, thrust to lated to arouse and maintain interest, the front the name of denominations without attaching to it the name of which can only confuse the minds of anyone church. Oriental Christians, who know little of the controversies of the last three The mission boards at home might centuries, and who are unable to un- well unite in the preparation of bookderstand distinctions which once led lets or pamphlets setting forth the to hostilities and separations. story of the Christian advance of the great mission countries, including the Inspired by this line of reasoning, work of all communions. In altothe missionaries on the field have al- gether too large a measure we have ready laid the foundation for many written our mission literature upon union efforts, the success of which the basis of the work of our own deleads to the belief that they will great- nomination alone, giving the impresly multiply in the future. Differences sion in too many instances that we are that appeared of major importance in practically alone in the field, and that the heat of controversy have so dis- the responsibility of the Christianizaappeared even here at home, and ap- tion of the whole country rests with pear so infinitesimal when viewed from our communion. Weare getting bethe lands of measureless need and op- yond this stage of reporting now, and portunity that they are actually for- this calls for the careful preparation .gotten, and the worker regards him- and publication of brief but compreself as the ambassador of Jesus hensive stories, with general mission- Christ, rather than the emissary and ary maps of the progress of the Gospromoter of some particular denomi- pel in the great mission countries, to nation. which each missionary society for its particular use can add the story of its As to the practical ways by which own work in that country. The econunion and cooperation in missionary omy of this plan will at once appear work can be put into operation, let me and its effectiveness can hardly be say, first of all, we must not insist that questioned. our missionaries at the front give themselves to the propagation of de- In a word, all denominations are in nominational institutions, as over need of a missionary literature that against Christian enterprises that may will make clear all that is now being bear only the name of "Christ." It done in any great mission country, to may be said that the interest of the which may be added a full statement denomination at home can be main- of the respective share of work and retained in no other way. If that is sponsibility belonging to each. All true, the" more's the pity; it shows need this same literature; why not that much real missionary and Chris- have it prepared in common? tian work needs to be done right here in our churches, that we may be As we turn to the mission fields we worthy to carry the pure Gospel of find many different forms of possible

practical and effective cooperation. A the vernacular. Some of these are few are here named: prepared largely for the edification of Christians, while others have been Language Schools prepared, in part at least, with the non-Christian populations in view. As All of the leading boards are prac- to the value of such publications if tically agreed that, with few excep- properly edited, there is no difference tions, all missionaries should master of judgment. They are indispensable the language spoken by the people for to the proper training of the churchwhom they" are to work. While aim- members, the dissemination of Chrising to secure a practical .kno~le.dge tian truth among more remote adherof the vernacular for theIr mISSlOn- ents, and the reaching of even the aries, each board and mission has hostile or at least the critical circles worked out its plans for language by whom the voice of the preacher is study, so far as any plan has been in never heard. operation, quite independently of the other missions in the same language This method of reaching the thinkarea. This has led to a manifest ing and reading people of all classes waste of money, time and teaching in mission fields can not be dispensed force, and has fostered inefficiency. with; in fact, every new condition Native teachers in too many instances abroad calls for putting added emhave been incompetent, and whenever phasis upon it. Mission periodicals a .good one was secured he spent his have great and increasing influence time upon one or two pupils. and can be even more effectively em- ployed. It would be wise economy of money, to say nothing of the time This form of work has been, in most saved and efficiency gained, if the instances, expensive. The number of missions working in a common lan- subscribers in anyone mission is guage area-as among the Marat~i, necessarily limited, and the most of or the Tamil-speaking people of IndIa, these are poor. A sUbscription price or the Mandarin-speaking mission- can seldom be charged sufficient to aries in different centers in China- meet the cost of material, composition should organize together .a language and press work, to say nothing of edischool, manned by the best native and torial supervision. It seems a waste foreign teachers procurable, and to indeed for two or more missions, which all new appointees to that dis- working among the same class of peotrict should be assigned for a period ple, all of whom use a common lanof vernacular study and language prac- guage, to devote time and strength and tise. Something in this line has al- mission funds to the publication of ready been undertaken in Japan and two or more periodicals, practically Peking, but in altogether too tentative alike in aim and material. form. Should the cooperating missions Publication of General Union Christian unite in the publication of a common Christian journal, under a common Periodicals editorial board and supported by the combined resources of the various The large m,issions have realized missions and the different constituthe importance of publishing weekly and monthly papers or magazines in

PRACTICAL METHODS FOR MISSIONARY COOPERATION

encies, it requires no stretch of imagi- community it deserves, while at the nation to understand the enormous ad- same time it would greatly lessen the vantages that would accrue to all con- cost of production. cerned. Hymn and Tune Books Sunday-school Literature While much has already been ac- All agree that the Sunday-school, complished in the writing, translating in which the word of God is regularly and adapting Christian hymns for naand systematically studied, is one of tive uses in the East, we are only now the most valuable and important of all approaching the point where more missionary methods of work. All complete and satisfactory results of wish to strengthen and advance it. hymn-book preparation and manufac- To accomplish this there must be pre- ture can be expected. We can hope to pared and published helps of various obtain these results only by the coopkinds for Sunday-school study, and eration of all Protestant Christian especially for teachers. This is neces- bodies working for the people who sary in the United States and in Eng- speak the same tongue. land, where there are so many available commentaries and other helps, There is no longer denominational but much more important where there bickering over Christian hymns. The are few, if any commentaries, accessi- great hymns of Christiandom, no matble, even to the most favored of teach- ter by whom written, have become the ers, while for th~ great mass there is common property of the entire nothing but the unexplained and unil- Church. Many excellent hymns have lustrated text. been written or adopted by foreign missionaries and native Christians The creation and publication of such which ought to belong to the entire Sunday-school literature for the vari- Church and not held as exclusively ous grades and classes is expensive. belonging to some branch of the same. It is too costly for anyone mission to do thoroughly. In the United States The Mandarin-using Christians of we have for the most part learned the China-and they number many milvalue of an interdenominational Sun- lions-would be stronger in the faith day-school literature, altho we have and richer in the spiritual uplift of not yet learned the lesson any too well. their service were there gathered to- Perhaps it is the money that is in it gether, under the direction of the that keeps us apart here, while best musicians the missions of China abroad it may be the money which can produce, all of the choice hymns must be put into it. and tunes that all of the denomina- tions of China have produced or can There is no doubt that if all of the produce. Japan has led the world in mission boards supporting missions in this direction, and North China is folregions where a common language is lowing on; but there is need of clear, spoken, would join their forces for the radical action that shall produce a creation of a common, effective graded Christian hymnal belonging equally to Sunday-school literature, including each one of the Protestant commupapers for children, it would almost nions found in every language zone in revolutionize the Sunday-school and all mission fields. give it the position in the Church and

This will economize in the cost of In the face of the crying needs of mulhymn-book production, enrich the titudes who as yet, in their physical service of all of the churches, and set suffering, know nothing of modern the Christians of the East to voicing medical care, much less of the tendertheir praise through the use of the ness and Christian sympathy of the same hymns and tunes. Christian mission dispensary and hospital, it is hymns and Christian music stand for impossible to justify the appearance of a peculiar phase of our religion among crowding the medical work in any misthe peoples of Asia and Africa; there sion station or country. This calls for is a mighty asset for Christ and the such an adjustment of mission medical unity of His church in presenting the work that no community shall be spectacle of all communions uniting in served by different medical missiona common form of praise. aries or institutions.

Medical Work Collegiate and Normal Education There is probably less rivalry and By collegiate education I mean that overlapping in mission medical work which stands at the top of the mis- than in almost any other form of mis- sionary educational endeavors in any sionary endeavor, and missionaries are country, but not including theologi- rapIdly learning this fact. It would be cal education, which is considered by hard to explain why two missionary itself. This is the most expensive physicians should reside in the same educational work missionaries engage mission station, unless it were a great in, and yet all are agreed that it can city, and then why they should carry not be left undone. on their medical work in the same gen- eral quarter of the city. Normal education, as such, is but recently receiving its due recognition To locate two mission hospitals so in mission fields and will soon take its near together that in the eyes of the place by the side of collegiate train- people they appear as rivals must be ing. This is also expensive, like the regarded as a misuse of sacred funds, college work, since only the best of and a worse than waste of missionary teachers and apparatus can be em- life. Who among us at home puts ployed, and the size of the classes is emphasis upon the church of our fam- limited. The inability of separate • ily physicians? Abroad this distinc- missionary societies properly to equip tion is still less apparent. To the peo- and finance their higher educational ple of the country for whom the medi- work has, already led to notable cases cal work is maintained, there is and of union and cooperation in universi- can be no denominational choice or ties and colleges upon mission fields, distinction. notably in China.

This being the case, mission phy- It requires no demonstration to show sicians and mission dispensaries and that three societies can unite and hospitals might be so distributed that make a college or a normal school the largest number possible of mis- much more than three times as strong sionaries and people of the country and effecive as anyone of them could would be served without any appear- have made it alone, and at no greater ance even of duplication or rivalry. cost to each.

METHODS FOR MISSIONARY COOPERATION

The demand in mission fields for instruction to truths which the men and women of wide educational churches hold in common. experience and training is increasing much more rapidly than the separate Theological instruction in practimissions are able to prepare them. cally all mission countries and in all There is no reason to expect that the missions has been the weakest point in separate boards will be able to over- the work, and in most missions it is take this demand by themselves. They so to-day. Theological instruction can do it by uniting their resources neither in quality or quantity has kept and forces, which not only will pro- pace abroad with the training given in duce far better results educationally, medical, classical and scientific schools. but will attract the attention of the It has been and is yet wofully decountry and demonstrate the oneness ficient in the face of the increasing of Christianity. The preservation and demand for well-trained leaders in the safety of the mission higher educa- Church. There are few denominationtional work is in union. al theological training schools that even their supporting mission does not In Theological Training know to be inadequate in teaching staff and in equipment. This is a more difficult topic to consider, and were it not for the experi- These conditions can hardly be ences of the past few years in dif- remedied until the missionary societies ferent mission countries, would hardly receive much larger support in the find place in this article. It is true way of men and money, or until that here at home one finds in many radical steps are taken by way of comof the leading theological seminaries, bination. It is easy to see that if the taking lectures from a common fac- missions operating in contiguous teruIty, students representing many of ritories should combine their forces the leading communions. One does not for the theological training of their need to look far to see that in the candidates for the sacred office, what training of theological students in the would amount to almost a revolution United States no longer is it deemed in that needy and fundamentally imessential that the management of the portant department of work would seminary and the professors shall be speedily take place. The curriculum of the same communion as the stu- could be enlarged, a better corps of dents. In other words, we are com- teachers could be engaged, and the ing rapidly to the conclusion that fun- struggling classes of the denominadamental Christian truth taught in the tional schools would, through the en- Bible and handed down by Jesus larged classes of the union institution, Christ is not denominational, but be- become more worthy the place they longs equally to all communions. At hold in the growth of the Church. the same time we are gaining such confidence in the broad-minded in- If we ever expect to command for structors in the well-known seminaries our theological seminaries in the East here at home that we are assured they the best minds and the most earnest will not teach those things which di- spirits of all of the churches, we must vide Christians, but will confine their rise above denominational differences in our theological colleges and com- bine to make them the strongest mis-

sionary institutions of discipline and see indications, in many mission counlearning, and with an equipment tries, of a tendency for Christians to worthy the cause they serve. Weare draw together. moving in this direction already, and have gone far enough to demonstrate Southern India has given us an exthat there are no insuperable obstacles ample of the formation of a single in the way of Union Theological Col- church of Christ by the union of varileges in every great missionary cen- ous denominations. This has brought ter of the world. a sense of strength to the Christians of that part of India, and given an ex- In Union Churches hibit of oneness to those outside that is of priceless value. Other illustra- As the last point to be discust at tions might be given. this time, I mention a method of union cooperation for which we are not Are we to conclude that this plan yet everywhere entirely ready. I am of union requires more faith than we inclined to think we at home are not can exercise, or more grace than we nearly as ready as are the members possess? I do not believe that those of the churches in the various mission who are looking for a great and signal fields. There can be little doubt that advance in the growth and developmuch, if not most, of the denomina- ment of the Church of Christ in the tional prejudice to be found in the East will see in this union and cooper- East to-day is due to the teachings ation in the Church itself anything exof the missionaries, much of which cept a means by which obstacles and would never be propagated volun- stumbling-blocks to progress may be tarily by natives themselves. We have removed and the followers of Christ no right to expect that the Christians in Asia put into a position to receive of mission countries, largely ignorant power from on high for a mighty adof the history of denominational con- vance to victory. troversies that have divided Christendom will exhibit much zeal in perpetu- These suggestions are practical. All ating a divided church. Already we have been tried and found of great value. Brethren, if there be any vir- tue, let us think on these things.

CHRISTIAN UNITY AS A MISSIONARY ASSET BY SILAS M'BEE, NEW YORK Author of "An Eirenic Itinerary." (See Book Review, page 77.) IL.l~iL.;.,t.l.a~l HE 'title of this paper is numbers 200,000,000 Mohammedans not perfectly satisfac- in the world. Speaking again in round tory, but it suggests a numbers, there are about 500,000,000 striking use of figures Christians in the world. In the face along rather unaccus- of these preponderating figures we are tomed lines. It is safe told that Christianity has made no to say with Dr. Zwemer, after his ex- massive impression, even if it has amination of nine different authorities made an appreciable impression on the on statistics, that there are in round Moslem world. What answer has the

METHODS FOR MISSIONARY COOPERATION 4I

Christian apologist to make for this Why should 200,000,000 Mohamfailure of 500,000,000 Christians, medans remain untouched by 500,000,- whose God and Savior is the Desire 000 Christians whose mission it is to of all Nations, the Creator and Pre- witness for Christ? Who will venture server of all mankind? in the face of such a standing condem- nation of Christendom to justify the N umbers and power and the prom- endless divisions of the Christian ises of God are all on the side of Family? The Moslems possess in Christianity. What account is to be their measure the great note of given of the failure to make these ef- Christianity, unity, and to an extent fective in helping Mohammedans to a a common social order, tho they are fuller knowledge of God as revealed without the Christ of God and the in Christ? No one will venture to lay continuous life in Christ ordained as the responsibility on God, His Gospel a real condition of membership in His or His Church, instituted for the ex- Body through His Sacraments. Yet tension of His Kingdom. The diffi- the Christian world, with all these adculty is not with Christianity nor with vantages and with centuries of the Christ, but with Christians, who are free use of all that Christ gave and to be His witnesses to the ends of the gives, is like a mighty host in division earth. It is more than a miracle that and disorder, and is u.nable to bear a maimed, divided and disordered united and triumphant witness in be- Christendom has within a few cen- half of the 200,000,000 for whom He turies gained a following greater by died because of His Father's love for millions than any other religion and them, and Who waits on His Church practically twice as great in numbers to accomplish the object of His love. as the greatest of all the ancient religions. It demonstrates as no single A proclamation of Christ and His miracle could do the power of Christ Gospel will not fulfil the work given even when partially preached and wit- the Church to do. In a very notable nessed to by imperfect human beings sentence Mr. James Bryce says, "It is and divided organizations which by not merely diffusion that is wanted, their separation contradict that funda- a better attitude on the part of profest mental principle of Christianity-com- Christians in contact with non-Chrismon brotherhood in the one Family of tian races." But how can Christians God. No man can exaggerate this occupy a right attitude toward nonwitness of the power of God in Jesus Christians when they are not in a Christ to save in spite of the sin of a right attitude toward each other? No divided household. It is from this matter how powerful Christian orside that Christians are invigorated to ganizations may be, no matter how an inspiring faith which is justified pure their morals, how fine their civieven by such imperfect works. But lization, how perfect their dogma, when this partial use of divine power Christians who are not visibly brethis used, as it has been for centuries, ren, united in one family, can not bear to justify a divided household, then witness to that which they are not. St. Christians need to be held up abruptly Paul has forever made clear-not beand their defeat of God's purpose cause he was St. Paul, but because made terribly real and clear. what he said was a revelation of

eternal truth-that nothing can take fore of the Family of God, I ask: Who the place of right relations between would attempt to measure the asset Christians through Christ in God. of union in missions if the 500,000,- 000 Christians were to unite for the Without departing, therefore, from purpose, not of conquering and overthe subject assigned me, or touching throwing the Mohammedan world, but upon the essential difference between of winning it and turning it to Him union as an asset and unity as the who is and can be their only Desire. essence of Christianity, as the funda- Satisfaction and Salvation? mental note of the Godhead and there- THE CHINESE REVOLUTION AND MISSIONS BY REV. JOHN ROSS, D.D. Author of "Missionary Methods in Manchuria"

~~""=:fll HE war of 1894-95 scattering the talented men who were rev e a led to the prominent reformers. world the military weakness of China The results of the Boxer craze has and her helplessness evolved several great changes of far- b e for e modern reaching and permanent importance. First, the action of Protestant mis- Powers. I t was followed by aggres- sionaries and converts has made the sive steps taken by foreign nations, Chinese reconsider their estimate of culminating in the seizure of Chinese mission work. Their theory of the territory. If the Chinese have not ex- political character of missions has hibitedvery passionate devotion to their been shaken if not shattered; and the rulers, they are nevertheless keenly most serious obstacles to the progress patriotic to their country. The re- of the true Gospel-the brotherhood sult of that aggression was therefore of man springing from the sonshipto an increased hatred of the foreigner God-have been removed. who had for so many years humiliated their nation. From this source sprang Second, the influence of idolatrous the peculiar movement which de- systems has been undermined; for the veloped into the Boxer rising, which Boxers were to attain their object by was a patriotic manifestation designed the aid of Buddhist and Taoist deities, to drive the foreigner into the sea. and their hopes were belied. Third, Before the Boxers existed the late the Manchurian Railway was con- Emperor had become convinced that structed, and, tho to other nations it great internal reforms were indispen- has already brought great advantages, sable to enable the Chinese to free it has taught the Chinese that the themselves from insolent aggression. owner of the railway is the virtual Hence the Reform Edicts which were master of the country. The opposition so strenuously opposed by the leading to railway concessions is based on Manchus of the conservative Chinese. serious political reasons well known to They rejected reform and made the all Chinese, who are resolved· to be Emperor a prisoner for life, killing or masters in their own home. This op- position is in full sympathy with the

THE CHINESE REVOLUTION AND MISSIONS

revolution; for had there been a strong zens of a mighty nation, shall be able Manchu in power able to check for- to face the world unashamed. eign aggression there would have been no rebellion. A Chinese emperor and The Chinese are anti-aggressive a purely Chinese officialdom could rather than anti-foreign. Just and have done no better; but, then, the righteous treatment on the part of for- Manchus are foreigners. eign nations will raise a feeling in China very different from that which The deepest root of the rebellion is has roused the revolution. But other the self-respect of the Chinese. Both nations have been teaching them a lesson which they have thoroughly COMPARATIVE SIZE OF THE POPULATION OF learned-that justice and righteous- UNITED STATES AND CHINA ness will be respected only when they can appeal to a sharp sword. And According to The lvIissionary Survey. the Chinese have resolved to secure the sharpened sword. Vhen the Chithe revolution and the opposition to nese shall have security against a concessions ar.:: based on the same repetition of such experiences as those cause as the Boxer uprising. But in Manchuria and elsewhere, the fear while thoughtful Chinese were op- of the foreigner, which is the soul of posed to the Boxers and their methods the recent action, wiII be removed, and of madness, the great majority of they shall be free to welcome foreign them sympathized with the aims of the trade, foreign capital, and foreign exrevolution. The Manchus have been perts. for years weighed in the balances and found wanting, and the people demand The Chinese have never been opa complete change so that they, as citi- posed as a people to any missionary preaching any system of religion or ethics apart from politics. They have till lately regarded the missionary as a political spy and an agent working to destroy the liberty of the land. The end of the Boxers' movement raised the esteem of the Chinese for the Protestant missionary. The results of the present struggle, however it may terminate, will be to remove all sus- picion against missionaries provided the missionaries abstain from inter- ference in Chinese courts of law. The Chinese are a virile race, and the Christian Church may hopefully look forward to the speedy upbuilding of a strong, self-governing and self-sup- porting Chinese church, and this, more than ever, should be the aim of all Christian missions. BY J. CAMPBELL WHITE, NEW YORK General Secretary of the Laymen's Missionary Thtlovement (L..~~~~)IS ONE travels through Holcombe, for many years interpreter, Manchuria he is not secretary of legation, and acting min- surprized that nations ister of the United States at Peking, have thought it so in his illuminating book, "The Real valuable a prize. It Chinese Question," mentioned three reminds one strikingly of the reforms most fundamental, in of the great, rich prairies of western order that China might develop Canada, tho its latitude is the same as strength: that of the northern tiers of the United I. The establishment of uniform States. The fourteen millions of and invariable systems of weights, people now living in Manchuria are measures and coinage.

but a fraction of the population which 2. The readjustment of the salaries this vast area is capable 'of supporting. and pay of all officials and public ser- As the last great battle-field of the vants upon a reasonable living basis, world, and promising to be the scene coupled with the prohibition, under of further gigantic struggles, before the most severe penalties, of the re- the territorial boundaries of China, ceipt of any sums of money from the Japan, and Russia are finally settled, it people. (In other words, the elimi- is one of the most interesting places on nation of official oppression and the political map. The question will graft. ) probably be settled largely by priority 3· The removal from the official of occupation. It is said that about a service of China of every victim of million Russian peasants are migra- the opium habit. This reform was ting each year to the region east of mentioned as by far the most difficult Lake Baikal. We have been meeting of the three.

whole trainloads of them at rather While only eleven years have passed frequent intervals. Efforts are now since the above conditions were laid being made to induce Chinese in large down, it is noteworthy that two of numbers to emigrate to Manchuria. If them are already on the way to prac- once they occupy and cultivate the soil, tical fulfilment, namely, currency re- no other power is likely to be able to form and opium prohibition, and the dislodge them. third is under serious discussion in China and the Chinese people make the various provincial assemblies.

a profound impression upon one as he While the currency reform is still in comes into close contact with them. its initial stages, the prohibition of the Industrious, peaceful, patient, patri- growth and use of opium has already otic, persistent, prolific, and with nat- gone far beyond what Mr. Holcombe ural resources beyond computation, proposed. Not only is opium being the Chinese nation is bound to come prohibited to officials, but to the peo- into a primary place among the na- ple generally, and about four-fifths of tions of the earth. the production of opium in China it- In the year 1900 the Hon. Chester self has already been stopt. The ear-

OBSERVATIONS IN CHINA

nestness with which this reform is By an arrangement that is entirely being prest reflects great credit upon satisfactory to the Chinese, some the Chinese. $25°,000 per year of the Boxer in- demnity due to the United States is Other notable reforms have also being applied to the education of Chicome during the past few years, chief nese students in America and to the among which has been the entire re- support of a Chinese-American school construction of the Chinese system of in Peking, where Chinese students are education. There are now over 42,000 studying English and otherwise premodern schools in China, with over paring for further study in the United one and a half millions of students States. There are seventeen Ameriattending them. Those who have can teachers in this school at present,. watched the development of these and 430 Chinese students. About fifty schools most closely for the past five of these students are being sent each years declare that the educational progress has been truly phenomenal, YUAN SRt KAt and that the only hope of Christian schools and colleges continuing to The Chinese leader of the Imperial party in maintain their position of leadership China-the man called to the front in China is that they shall become to reconstruct China. union schools and colleges and universities instead of denominational in- year for further study to America. stitutions. Already union has been The principal of the school is Mr. consummated in educational work at Chang Behling, a very earnest and deseveral strategic centers, and mission- voted Chinese Christian. This school aries must be acknowledged as the and its steady output of the choicest leaders of Christendom in both the of Chinas young men, who are comspirit and the form of practical Chris- ing for prolonged residence and study tian unity. to America, is one of the most hope- ful and promising facts in the life of The following five reasons are given China to-day. America's unselfishby a prominent Chinese official for the unique influence of America and Americans in China: I. The refusal of the United States to participate in the opium traffic or the Chinese coolie trade.

2. The absence of any desire to encroach on the territorial rights of China. This is in striking contrast with the policy of Russia, France, Germany, Great Britain, and Japan.

3. America's action contending for the integrity of China.

4. The remission by America of a part of the Boxer indemnity.

5. America's willingness, in general, to give China a square deal.

ness in the matter of the Boxer in- mer resorts where missionary conferdemnity has given her a position of epces are held each season. One resoabsolutely unrivaled influence. No lution of special importance was unanother nation has an opportunity re- imously passed at all three of these motely approaching this, of making conferences this year. It calls upon the leaders of the new China that is the Continuation Committee of the soon to be. Edinburgh Missionary Conference to appoint a commission of six men,- All told, there are now about seven two experienced missionaries, two hundred Chinese students in America. Chinese leaders and two experts from It is impossible to estimate the influ- the home lands,-to go into a compreence which these men will ultimately hensive study of the situation in exert in the Far East. Their presence China, spending a year or longer, if furnishes an inspiring opportunity for necessary, in their investigation, and Christian influence. Quite a number .to make recommendations to the of them have already been led into Christian forces now at work on the the Christian life. They should be field and also to the churches of introduced to the Christian home-life Christian lands. This is one of the of America, than which there is prob- most statesmanlike proposals ever yet ably no more impressive exhibition of offered, looking toward the unificathe uplifting power of Christianity, tion, correlation and maximum effiespecially to an Oriental. It is diffi- ciency of all Christian forces in the cult to realize how far-reaching may evengelization of China and the world. be the influence of a single act of thoughtful consideration for these Only second in importance to this men. One of the most active and use- remarkable resolution was the discus- . ful Christian laymen in the whole of sion at all of these conferences of Japan to-day traces his sense of per- more scientific methods of mastering sonal responsibility to a single inter- the languages of mission fields. There view with the late Mr. Robert Mc- was a general consensus of opinion Burney, of New York, who ap- among the missionaries present that proached him as a stranger at the from six months to a year of time close of a church service in New York would be saved by the average misand showed a genuine interest in him, sionary if the best methods of acquir- Tho he never met Mr. McBurney ing the languages could be generally again, this Japanese layman has been adopted. As there are now more than going on doing personal work with twenty thousand missionaries on variothers year after year, as the result ous fields, it can readily be estimated of the lesson he learned that day, and how many thousands of years of time many men have been led to Christ in the aggregate would be saved by through his influence. higher efficiency at this point of mis- sionary administration. At several During our seven weeks in China places plans were adopted last sumit was our great privilege to meet mer looking toward the overcoming face to face about 1,200 missionaries of these defects. at Kuling, Mokanshan, Kuliang, Shanghai, and Peking. The first There are now in China some 4,600 three of these places are popular sum- missionaries of evangelical churches.

IN CHINA

According to the best consensus of dawn of a new spiritual day. The j uc1gment of leaders in different parts door was never so wide open as it is of the empire, this number should be now. The Church of our day can at least doubled during the next three plant the Christian banner in every or four years. There should also be community of this vast empire, if it a great development of union educa- will. I know of no greater opportional work at influential centers. tunity for the investment either of There has probably never been a time one's life or one's possessions than in in the history of the world when such the spiritual emancipation and uplift a vast number of people have been so of the Chinese Empire. open to Christian influence. Much of the present intellectual awakening of P. S.-On reaching New York I China must be attributed to the direct find the papers are all featuring teleand indirect influence of Christian graphic reports of the revolutionary missions. Missionaries know the peo- movement now in progress in China. ple far more intimately than any other In a telegram published in the New class of foreigners, and command their York Times of October 18th appeared confidence as no other class is ever the following paragraph: likely to do. "The revolutionists' determination To pervade China with Christian to end the regime of official graft was truth and life is the most colossal brought sharply to attention to-day by single task ever undertaken by the the execution of an officer who had Christian Church. The quarter of a been appointed to collect funds for million converts now gathered are but the rebel cause. He was caught in an one of many indications of the tre- attempt to divert some of the money mendous impact which Christianity to his own pocket, and was promptly has already made on this nation. Noth- beheaded." ing but infinite power could have produced the results that have already Whether this particular revolutionbeen accomplished. One-fourth of the ary effort in China succeeds or not, whole human race here await the here is interesting evidence that the leaven of a new national life is pow- erfully at work.

A WOMEN'S MISSION STUDY CLASS AT

BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER AND DRAPER TERRACE, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

~5'l§~~ 0 BETTER proof could Personal, rather than public, invita- be furnished t hat tions were given to the women to women have a genius meet in large private drawing-rooms, for organization than that the get-together spirit might be the success of large fostered. It was expected that the idea Interdenominational would enlist the support of not more than two hundred women. One dollar Mission-study Classes. The enthusi- each was made the fee for memberasm of the jubilee has already sub- ship, including a ticket for the lecsided; the luncheons, speeches, mass- tures and a copy of the book. meetings and committee work are over; but the beneficent effect per- The list of members grew so rapidly sists in an earnest desire to work with that in a few weeks the limit was exthe women of other churches and de- tended to four hundred. Drawingnominations, and to strengthen, indi- rooms became out of the question, and vidually and collectively, the good im- the ballroom of the Montclair Hotel pression of that wonderful series of was engaged. By the date of the first gatherings. Even towns which were meeting, October 13th, the four hunscarcely touched by the march of the dred books were taken; fifty more jubilee host have felt a desire to form women wished' to enroll, and it was some circle of study, and familiarize decided to hold the six following themselves with "Western Women in meetings in the auditorium of the new Eastern Lands," or the new book, Baptist Church. The membership is "The Light of the World." Many drawn from 3 Congregational, 3 Episwho before the jubilee had seldom, copal, I Dutch Reformed, I Methodist, if ever, attended missionary meetings I Unitarian, I Baptist, and 5 Preshave been attracted to a comparative byterian churches. Since the change study of Christianity and the Oriental to a church allows more than 450 to faiths, and are open to conviction as attend, a few have come from neighnever before regarding their own boring towns. privilege and responsibility. Notes are taken by the women with The plans for a United Study Class much interest during the lectures on in Montclair, New Jersey, were blank charts furnished to each memformed last spring at the psychological ber. Across the top of these appear moment. A Women's Bible Class had the names of religions-Animism, followed with enthusiasm lessons en- Hinduism, Buddhism, Confucianism, titled, "The Conquering Christ," a Mohammedanism, and Christianity. course in Comparative Religion. The Down the side is printed the topical teacher was then asked to give lec- outline of the lecture, which includes tures on "The Light of the World," Origin, Founder, Dominant Mood, and two women from each of the Idea of God and Worship, Literature, fifteen churches of Montclair were in- Future Life, Elements of Strength, vited to discuss the plans at a com- Weakness, Results in Lives of Folmittee meeting. lowers, and Contrast with Christianity. If anyone misses a lecture, she is "Such a class as this," said Mrs. eager to make up her notes from a Montgomery, "is an evidence of new model chart posted on the blackboard, power in women to discern the signs together with a list of books advised of the times. We are realizing a new for outside reading. The Public world-consciousness. In the first place, Library has been asked to furnish our one round world is small to-day, these books, and thus offer a more physically smaller than ever before. complete missionary and religious de- We have not only ships passing over partment for the use of the com- the oceans, but nerves running under munity. the seas. People, ideas, books, and fashions travel everywhere at remark- The chairman for the separate days able speed. is chosen from each denomination in turn, following alphabetical order, and "Then, too, there is a new political thus a brief Scripture reading, prayer, consciousness, evidenced in many and greeting precede the study of the ways, in the parliaments of the world, chapter, which in so large a class con- in national friendships, in peaceful sists of a lecture without questions. arbitration for the settlement of dis- At the end of the course each member putes. The attitude of Italy toward will have as an evidence of her inter- Turkey is an exception to-day to what est a complete outline of the religions used to be the rule. The new Orient studied, exprest in her own words or is a fact, and not a theory. Countquoted from the lectures. less anecdotes come to mind as proof. There is a new spirit in the East-a This same plan is being tried in spirit of change toward education, large interdenominational classes III toward social customs, toward religion. Flatbush, Newark, and New York. In We have the opportunity of the ages Newark the class meets once a month in China, in Korea, in the whole noninstead of every week, and thus allows Christian world to-day. smaller study circles or missionary societies to hold a meeting and develop "And then, best of all, we have a by special topics details based on the new consciousness of the value of the lecture before another meeting of the spiritual. The universities of the large class. world are returning from their nine- teenth-century excursions into the On the opening day for the Mont- world of material things to investigate clair class four hundred women met in the secrets of the soul. Weare trusthe ballroom of the Montclair Hotel to tees of the New Testament. We are listen to an inspiring address from to be 'His witnesses to the uttermost Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery, as parts of the earth.' " as an introduction to the study of the "Light of the World."

A JAPANESE VIEW OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN*

BY ADACHI KINNOSUKE ~~~=;;;;;""""';;~ HIS, frankly, is no Russian cruiser Variag in the harbor defense of the for- of Chemulpo, is a Christian; and many eign missions; it is other officers of the navy and army of not even a Chris- Japan of to-day are proud to be called tian view of the Yaso. The editors of some of the work. I am a J ap- leading metropolitan dailies are Chris- anese by birth-a tians. In 1890, when the Imperial mere heathen. It is, Diet was convened for the first time therefore, an impression of an out- in the history of Japan, the House of sider pure and simple, and these I Representatives had a Christian for its know to be facts. president. His Majesty the Emperor Forty-odd years ago, at every gate of Japan contributes regularly to the to both the Flower Capital of the mi- funds of the Y. M. C. A. To-day no kado and Yedo, city of the shogun, one can irritate a Japanese by calling at many of the entrances to the towns him Yaso. These are some of the and villages of Nippon, there stood a fruits of the missionary work in J a- large notice-board. It was official. In pan. Not the fruit, however.

bold, heavy, black, fat strokes, so that Away back in the early seventies of he who ran on the highway might read, the last century-in those days when was the following: the new Nippon was being born-there KIRISHITAN JASHUMONNO G1WA, KORll:- was a time when the empire went MADENOTORI KATAKU KINSE1NO drunk on the heady wine of Occi- KOTO! dental civilization. To know some- That is to say: thing about the wonderful West, out "The evil sect Kirishitan [Christian] of which came those wonderful black is firmly forbidden as hitherto I" ships of war which had compelled the To-day you may see a few of the powerful chogunate to do its sweet same old notice-boards, and read the pleasure, was the order of the day.

same historic inscription, but you must Every daimio, or lord of a clan, estab- go to the Tokio Museum to find them. lished a school where foreign lan- They are no longer on the streets. guages and sciences were to be taught.

Thirty-five years ago there were elev- Our lord of Kumamoto clan also es- en baptized Protestant Christians. To- tablished one. But how to secure a day there are seventy thousand of foreign instructor who would teach the them in Japan; they own 600 Western knowledge to the children of churches; in their Sunday-schools the samurai of Kumamoto, there was they teach 100,000 children. the rub, and more especially because Is this the fruit of the Christian the lord of the Kumamoto clan was missions in Japan? Certainly. But particular. The clan of Kumamoto, not the only result, and not the most as all the empire knew, was proud of important. two things, its historic castle, built by Fifty years ago there was no such Kato Kiyomasa, and the heroic tradi- expression as "religious freedom" in tion of its warriors as brave as the the entire range of Nippon literature. builder of the castle. It was all very To-day the phrase has been written well for other effete clans to employ into the constitution of the land. Less foreign bonzes-that is to say, mis- than fifty years ago, if you wished to sionaries – as instructors to their have a free fight on the spot, without young men; but not for Kumamoto.

loss of time, all that you had to do The clan of Kumamoto must have a was to call a gentleman a "Yaso"- soldier for its instructor. No priest, that is to· say, "Jesus." And to-day? no mere man of letters who was little Admiral Driu, who battered the fine better than a woman; he would hurt * Condensed from The Century Magazine for September. the esprit de corps of the clan. All bridge over which his thoughts could these emphatic wishes of the lord of pass into the understanding, not only Kumamoto clan were, therefore, de- mental, but sentimental as well, of his tailed to Dr. G. F. Verbeck, who was boys. Therefore at the end of three a sort of national adviser in such mat- years one day he said to his students: ters, and on his recommendation Cap- "I shall teach the Bible on Sunday. tain L. L. Janes went to teach the Anyone who wishes may come to my young samurai of Kumamoto. house."

Most assuredly the captain was no In this short sentence the historian bonze. But it was also true that, in will find one of the foundation-rocks comparison with that white-flaming of the Christian church in Japan. tower of zeal for God that was in his bosom, an every-day missionary would "We still hated Christianity," writes have looked like a penny candle flick- Mr. Kanamori, one of Captain Janes's ering and fading before a typhoon. pupils, and who later became famous Captain Janes was a soldier, and an as the Paul of the Japanese missions officer, of course. In a thousand times because of the persecution he suffered more emphatic sense, however, he was for his faith and of the zeal with which a soldier of the Cross. he devoted his life to the work of Christ, "as though it were a snake, For nearly three years Captain and did not like even to see a Bible; Janes said nothing of Christianity to but we so respected him that we conhis Kumamoto boys. Think of the cluded to go to the meeting. One of apostolic ardor such as that of Captain us went to the teacher of Chinese [a Janes looking upon silence as golden, teacher of Chinese in those days was and for three patient years! How also a preceptor in the doctrine and could he have managed it? The entire teachings of Confucius, for the J apcredit, I am half afraid, does not be- anese boys all studied classic Chinese long either to the miraculous patience with the sacred books of Confucius or to the still more wonderful wisdom and tact of Captain Janes. For one as their readers J and asked his conthing, he could not speak Japanese well enough to preach the Gospel in it, sent. He replied that we might go to and his students could not understand learn about Christianity, not to believe English. But as of yore, it, but to study its strong and weak points in order to oppose it. And so God moves in a mysterious way of the few who went some went sim- His wonders to perform. ply out of curiosity, others for amuse- ment, others that they might oppose, Because he could not preach with none with the desire to accept it. Durwords, Captain Janes lived out a ing his prayer, which seemed tedious Christlife in his every-day actions. to us, we sometimes opened our eyes And I believe no sermon has ever been and looked upon his face, with its known to be quite eloquent enough to closed and tearful eyes, and then we compare to the eloquence of a simple laughed, saying, 'Even Americans Christian life. And the magic eloquence of it touched the hearts of the w e eP.I ' ' ' rugged children of the Kumamoto samurai. "He gave his whole strength," For another year, patiently, always writes one of his old pupils, recalling backed by his Christian life, a thing those Kumamoto days, "teaching Eng- which was both new and wonderful lish and the sciences. But he was so to the Kumamoto boys, Captain Janes kind and fatherly in his treatment of taught them the Bible. He never his pupils that they came to forget asked the young men to become Christhat he was a foreigner." Let me put tians. Two of the boys tried to imit in another way: the three years' pose upon his judgment; they went to wordless work of the captain built a him one day and said, "We wish to become preachers of the Gospel." He told them bluntly that they were not worthy to be anything of the kind-a

rather striking contrast with certain "My son," said the father, "since other missionaries and their methods. you do not renounce the evil faith, I The sharp, unexpected contrast im- shall do you the honor, which you prest the young men. In r875-that scarcely merit, of putting an end to is to say, at the end of about one your life with my own sword. That is year's Bible-teaching-his work began the least apology which you and I can to tell. It divided the Kumamoto make to the memory of our august school into two camps, one eager for ancestors."

the light that was in Christ and His "If it be for the sake of the Way,"

life, and the other which tried to crush the son made answer, "let it be so, the pro-Christian elements by reviving Father above."

the study of the sacred texts of Con- Seating himself on the edge of the fucius. The teacher of Chinese was porch, polished like a mirror and with- active in the work. Every Sunday out a railing, the son stretched forth morning he expounded the teachings his neck to receive the blow from the of the great sage of China. For a time father's blade. The father looked at every Sabbath the students went to the son fixedly for a moment. From the teacher in Chinese in the morning the first he had no idea of murdering and in the afternoon to Captain Janes. the son; he wished to test the extent Then Captain Janes added preaching of fanaticism of his boy, as he consid- to his study of the Bible. "His ser- ered it.

mons were long," writes one who at- "Kana bakavaro 1'> cried the father.

tended-"sometimes three hours long That is to say, "You big fool you!"

-but as we had become interested in I am sure the old gentleman would Christianity, they were never tiresome have put in a choice touch of pro- to us." fanity, if only the Japanese language Soon after, these Kumamoto boys, had had a "cuss" word; but, of course, who had never in all their lives even it had not.

so much as heard of the word "re- So saying, he kicked the son off the vival," had the visitation of the Spirit porch to the garden flag and left him that was Pentecostal. "We wondered in disgust. Persecution raged, and why our spirits burned like a fire and had precisely the same effect as in why we preached the Gospel like mad the cradle days of the Christian men. One said, 'May not this be the Church.

work of the Holy Spirit mentioned It was the last Sunday in the first in the Bible?' " month of the year of grace r876, and And the classic city of Kumamoto the springlike Kyushu weather was all was treated to the greatest scandal in a-smile. The Christian students of all its ancient life. "What," said the the Kumamoto school went out to a people in utter consternation, "are our hill to the southwest of the castle city own children-the children of samurai called Hana-oka yama, or the Hill-in- -turning into Yasa bazu [that is to bloom. Seating themselves in a circle say, Christian priests]!" "Can such on the crest of the hill, they banded things be borne with patience and in themselves under solemn oaths. Let silence? And how are we to apologize other young men chase the will-a'-the- to the ghosts of our ancestors?" The wisp of worldly wealth and honors, let widowed mother of one of the boys others aspire to the noble work of the tried to commit suicide to apologize defense of the Home Land of the Sun, to the spirit of her departed husband of carrying forward the torch of civili- because she had failed to rear the son zation, but for the Kumamoto boys, in the virile and noble path of the however, none of these things. There samurai. A father told his son, in a was one thing to which they would calm and very solemn manner, to go devote their entire lives-the spiritual out to the porch leading down to the rebirth of the empire of Nippon; noth- garden. ing less.

A JAPANESE VIEW OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN

This, then, is the story of the fa- tion, the official ever urging Mr. Neemous Kumamoto Band, which helped sima to take up an important work to lay the foundation of Christian for the state. work in Japan. The two friends of former days sat It was in the city of Kioto, and the in the humble Kioto cottage of Dr. time was the summer of 1875. Two Neesima. men sat talking in a humble cottage that might have commanded the Did N eesima wish to propagate the monthly rental of ten dollars at the Christian faith among the Japanese? most. It was specially modest for Would his high standing among the the two gentlemen who sat and talked officers of the Government hurt such therein, for one of them was Mr. a work? Was there, could there be, (later Viscount) Tanaka, who was any more effective method than to bethen the active head of the Depart- come a great national factor himself, ment of Education of the newly and then bring about the spiritual salformed Imperial Government and the vation of Japan, and show to all the other was Dr. Neesima. people that a Christian can at one and the same time be a patriot as well? "I have come," Mr. Tanaka was Viscount Tanaka sat with Neesima saying, "to press a strong claim of our and talked for three days and two country upon you. You know as well nights. as I through what a critical hour our country is passing at present. It is the To all the arguments of his friend, one season in a thousand autumns. If Dr. N eesima had nothing mor~ to say ever Nippon needed her sons to come than this: to her rescue, now is the time. I need not 'preach to the Buddha'; you know "I have only one answer: my life is all this. You know the West and not my own. It belongs to Jesus Western civilization and its institu- Christ. Many years ago I solemnly tions; your knowledge of them would swore to devote my entire time and be invaluable to the Government. The effort to his cause. I can not take country has sore need of you." back my words and my heart. I can not do it." "This is indeed an honor for which I am utterly unworthy," Dr. Neesima As twilight was purpling on the hismade answer, "and believe me, I have toric hills of Kioto, fragrant with the no words to express my appreciation memory of a thousand years of culfor your kindly suggestion; but-" ture, Viscount Tanaka rose. He had reached the end of his patience. He "Ah," said the head of the Depart- was a simple-hearted man. He was a ment of Education, "I have been patriot; he could not understand the afraid of that 'but' of yours. I have language of the man of religion. How been afraid that you might say it," could he? Without the slightest hesi- tation he would have sacrificed all the "Yes, I regret to say-" Buddhas in the world and his life as "Wait," interrupted the other. well if they could but add even a trifle "Whether you decline or whether you to the prestige and power of the state. accept, you should not act on so He was disgusted with the attitude of weighty a matter as this so quickly. Neesima. He was "mad, clean mad." Would it not be well for you to think the matter over thoroughly, look upon "Vell, Neesima," he said, "I'm the situation from all possible angles? going. I am sorry. You are indeed If you like, discuss the matter with the slave of Jesus Christ. Good-by." me. Many things can be said both for and against your accepting such a gov- And years ago, when I was a ernmental position as I have sug- school-boy in Tokio, I heard Profesgested." So it came to pass that the two sor J. D. Davis say, telling this story, friends sat down to discuss the ques- that it was "the proudest title ever given to man."

The cottage in which the two men talked became the foundation of the

Doshisha University of to-day, away Supporo Agricultural College, Profesand beyond the greatest Christian uni- sor William Elliot Griffis of Fukui versity in the Far East. Gakko and the author of the "Mi- kado's Empire," and Captain Janes of And Dr. Neesima lived a Christian Kumamoto Ei-gakko. life. It stamped the age in which he lived; it colored the history of his Perhaps this is not a long list. It should not be. Great men never did country. grow like weeds anywhere at any time. Inspiring the imagination of the new The wonder is that so many of the really great of earth should have Nippon with the charm and nobility of found their way into the then almost the character of Jesus-that certainly unknown land of Nippon. was the greatest achievement of Mr. Neesima. He made his countrymen And it was the Christlike life of fall in love with the life of Jesus as these men, not their theology, which Neesima himself lived it out in the told so stupendously for the cause of Kioto of the seventies. the Christian missions in Japan.

Neesima and his fellow-workers, On October 5, 1909, in the city of Tokio, a number of Christians, and a notably Professor J. D. Davis, upon number of those who were not, gath- ered to celebrate the "Semi-Centenwhom Mr. Neesima was wont to lean nial of Protestant Christianity in as upon the very staff of life, gave Japan." Count Okuma was one of the Japan a new national ideal. No many non-Christians present. As achievements of man can be greater, usual, what he said had a national and more ambitious than this. In this the a world-wide significance: missionaries succeeded. Here, then, is the great fruit of the Christian mis- "I came in contact with and received sions in Japan. great impulses from some of the mis- sionaries of that early period. Par- When our foreign friends came to ticularly from Dr. Verbeck. He was us and told us to open up the country my teacher in English and history and for international intercourse of all the Bible. I can never forget the great sorts, the elders of the chogunate did and virtuous influence of the man. At not like it. When Commodore Perry that time Dr. Verbeck could do but told us to open our country whether little direct evangelical work, but all we wished to or no, some of our fore- his work wa$ Christian. In everyfathers lost their temper. We have thing he did his Christlike spirit was changed our mind a good deal on that revealed. . . . Only by the coming point. We look back upon the day of the West in its missionary reprewhen the black ships of the American sentatives and by the spread of the navy got on the nerves of our old fore- Gospel did the nation enter upon fathers so dreadfully as the day of world-wide thoughts and world-wide glorious fortune. And the thing which work." made us change our mind was the life lived among us by the gentlemen who Here, then, is Count Okuma's ancame to us in the name of Jesus, their swer to the question, What is the Master. greatest fruit of the Christian mission- ary work in Japan? Count Okuma And for this reason: many of the is not a professing Christian or a missionaries who came to Japan in member of a Christian church. There those early days were scholars long be- are others like him. And the life and fore they were missionaries, and they work of just such men as Count Okuwere MEN (and all the capitals in the rna have told on the life of the nation language can not possibly do them jus- in a much more potent fashion than tice) long before they were scholars. figures and adjectives know how to show. Take Dr. Verbeck, Dr. Hepburn. There are people who say that the Bishop Williams, Professor J. D. Da- vis, Dr. S. R. Brown of Yokohama, Bishop Harris and the Rev. J. H. De- Forest of Sendai, Professor Clark of

WORK OF NATIVE CHURCHES IN BURMA

Japanese nature is essentially non- Shimabara and which made Pappenreligious. That our attitude toward all berg Rock in Nagasaki Harbor forthe gods and all things religious is ever famous in history, for it is the "politeness toward possibilities." Any- place from which thousands of the nabody can see that that is wrong-any- tive converts were thrown into the body who has read the story of the sea. Oh, yes, the Japanese nature is Christian persecution in Japan and highly religious. Both in the numheard of the men and women who ber of shrines and of gods, we beat marked the blood-trail and charred the Athenians upon whom we have St. trail (for there were many native con- Paul's pronouncement. Christian misverts who preferred to be burned at sionary work did not deepen the rethe stake rather than renounce their ligious nature of the people, but it faith in Jesus Christ, their Savior) gave a new star to which it might which led to the horrible struggle of aspire-the character of Jesus Christ.

MISSIONARY WORK OF NATIVE CHURCHES IN BURMA* BY REV. SUMNER R. VINTON Missionary of the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society lL~:L.<,tLG!~1 NE of the most potent from the Christians of Lower Burma, forces at work in Bur- while the churches of Lower Burma ma for the establish- have been immensely benefited in turn ment of the Kingdom by the quickening of evangelistic zeal of God is the mission- through the reports of the work made ary work of the native possible by their gifts. Many of the churches. Any Baptist workers thus employed have to travel from two to six weeks to reach their who thinks that American Christians fields of labor. Many of them, judged are paying for all the work reported in point of time, are further from in the annual statements of the Bur- home than is the American missionary ma mission is far from realizing the stationed at Rangoon. full truth. If the native churches should suddenly cease from all mis- In addition to the work done through sionary efforts, there would be a de- the convention, there is some work of cided falling off in actual results. It a distinctly foreign missionary sort would show, first of all, in the num- undertaken by the individual missions. ber of native evangelists and pastors For some years the Rangoon Karen reported each year. Mission had a special work across the Siamese border. Later it was found For general coordination of all mis- better to turn this work over to the sionary effort we have the Burma Bap- Shwegyin mission, through its work tist Missionary Convention. This takes at Papun, but a lump sum contribuin the churches of all nationalities and tion is still made by the Rangoon its work is, for most of the con- churches for this work. For years the tributors, foreign missionary work. Bassein Mission has supported evan- Grants are made by the Convention to gelists at work under the direction of missionaries according to the needs of missionaries in the extreme north various fields and according to the among other peoples than Karens. funds that are available. Upper Burma fields, missions among Burmese, Chins Then there is the work of the Karen and Kachins, Shans or far-off Muhsos, Home Mission Societies. Each misand some of the frontier Karen fields, sion has its own organization. The have, in this way, received assistance Bassein Home Mission Society, for ex- • from Missionl.

ample, supports evangelists among the met by a choir singing, in English, heathen, establishes schools in heathen "How beautiful upon the mountains !" villages and helps the weaker churches There were no mountains, not even a of its own mission. The women of the hill, for fifty miles, but the idea was mission are organized and have their all right. The C. E. choir of Alau Bible women at work. The vacation village, at least 15 miles away, hearing evangelistic campaign of the Bassein I was to be there, of their own accord boys studying at the Theological Semi- decided to come and help me over nary has for years been an established Sunday. They paddled up against the feature of the work. Dr. Nichols is strong current of the Irawadi, their a genius in many ways. His mission pastor with them, home services left launch and the compactness of the with a deacon-and there they were. field have made possible an amount of They made my visit many times more personal supervision of and participa- effective than it otherwise would have tion in the work of the students which been. They sang at all six services has been one factor in developing a Sunday, and in every house in the vilremarkable esprit de corps and enthu- lage besides. They stayed with me siasm for this evangelistic campaign through Monday noon and then padof the students. It means the opening dled home in their canoes. up of work which is often followed up and made permanent by a man sent A young man from the Kyi-Dinout by the Home Mission Society. The Teit Church went to a near-by heathen Rangoon Home Mission Society keeps village and offered to teach school in from twenty to twenty-five men at that village if they would board him. work among the heathen all the time. He asked no pay. They accepted his In fact, the only evangelists in these terms and he taught there for a year. two fields are paid by Karen, not At the end of that time, when his home American, money. A distinctive fea- church was celebrating its tenth anniture of the Rangoon work comes from versary, he came to the meetings with the development of the work of the a choir of eleven children, all from young people. In 1904 the young peo- heathen homes. They sang repeatedly ple of the mission of their own initi- Christian hymns, in good. tune and ative organized a local union, started time. But even if tune and time had a monthly paper in Karen, and sent been all wrong, the incident was full two young pastors around for field of significance. Of his own initiative work for two months. Each year he had been doing Christian work in since then there has been at least one that village for a year, had won their man for part-time field work. This confidence, and the children were singhas resulted in a development of the ing the Gospel to their parents. We young people's work as an evangelistic will have a church in that village beagency of large significance. Let two fore long. definite instances serve as typical of this part of the missionary efforts of There are many instances of work the Karen churches, in addition to the undertaken by individuals. One of the organized work of the Home Mission most recent, of which I have learned Society. through the pages of the Km en Daw- kalu or National Gazette, is the send- The Karens love singing and they ing of a special evangelist or chaplain sing well. Each C. E. society has a to the soldiers of the Karen levy in choir and the choir is the mainstay of the far north. The entire expense of the evangelistic work of the society. this is being borne by two Karens of A few years ago I planned to spend the Rangoon field, Dr. Pokey and U a Sunday with the one Christian fam- San Lon. Some of these soldiers are ily of a certain heathen village on an Christians, most are not. In both island in the Irawadi. Arriving there cases they are far removed from Chris- Saturday noon, I was surprized to be tian influences of any sort, and the reception accorded the evangelist

makes one realize the value of this bit work. The Burmese Christians raised of service. 5,000 rupees (IO,OOO days' wages!) for the Theological Seminary. Members Mention has been made of only Bas- of the Rangoon church do street sein and Rangoon. From their posi- preaching. U. Po RIa, an Extra tion in the rich delta lands of the Ira- Assistant Commissioner, delights in wadi they are the largest and most preaching to the heathen wherever prosperous of the various Karen mis- opportunity offers itself in his sions, but the same sort of work is work. going on in all the other Karen fields: Renzada, Tharrawady, Moulmein, The Talain churches around Moul- Shwegyin, Toungoo, and Tavoy. mein have a definite policy looking to personal work by every Christian and The missionary efforts of the organized work among the heathen churches of other nationalities in undertaken by each church. The zeal Burma do not bulk so large nor appear and passion for souls shown by them in so spectacular a way as that of the at the Talain associational gathering I Karens for the simple reason that there attended in 1907 wiII always abide are not so many Christians of any with me as an inspiration. other one race. The Karens have accepted Christ in snch numbers that we Those who have heard the gospel have hundreds of entirely Christian but recently and have been lifted out villages and communities. Under such of the depths of heathenism do not as circumstances, concerted effort on a a rule need much urging to make them large scale is relatively easy. The want to tell the story to others. Their number of Christian villages among own experience is too real and too the Burmese, Shans, Chins or Kachins vivid for it to be otherwise. The new is limited. Most of the Christians convert whose experience of Christ of these nationalities are living alone has been definite and real "can not in large heathen villages. Concerted but tell" the things which he has seen effort is difficult, in many instances im- and heard. It is as Christian experipossible. But it would be utterly ence and conversion come to be a sort wrong to suppose that they are not of matter of fact, taken for granted, doing anything. A careful study of that the zeal for souls slackens. I betheir giving, with due regard for their lieve a tendency along this line is obnumbers and circumstances, would servable in some of our older Chrisshow that they are usually doing their tian communities among the Karens, part. Self-support is not confined to as it certainly is at home. Karens, nor have the Karens any monopoly on evangelistic zeal. Personal Active participation in evangelistic work on the part of individual Chris- work is at once the most significant tians and effort for the heathen near- symptom of a healthy spiritual condiby on the part of established churches tion and also an exercise leading t6 inare going on all the time. The Evan- creased strength. The church or indigelistic Society of Burma is entirely vidual that spontaneously undertakes due to Burmese initiative and push. such work shows thereby the reality of They are regularly organized and raise the experience of the things of Christ. funds to keep two or three evangelists On the other hand, nothing is such a at work all the time. stimulus to healthy spiritual growth as definite effort along evangelistic The various Burmese associations lines. The hope of permanency in our have their home mission organization work in Burma, or, for that matter, and the "apportionment" is, if any- anywhere else, lies in bur being able thing, higher per member than in the to enlist the native church, from the Karen associations. Individuals have very beginning, in a strong evangelgiven generously for the Kengtung istic effort.

• • ~——-E–D—I-T–O–R—I-A–L–S——-~~

CHRISTIAN UNITY AND MISSIONS mony in the members there must be W ILL the Church ever be united somewhere disharmony with the head. in one body until our Lord Remove, first, the inconsistencies of Himself returns to reign? Christians, and, second, the discords Whether or not this is too much to among Christians and the greatest obexpect, it is assuredly not too high stacles to the progress of Christianity an ideal for which to pray and work. will be taken away. The question of the relation of various divisions of the body of Christ In order to bring about real practo each other and the question of tical unity and cooperation among vathe extent and character of their co- rious Christian bodies there must be operation in the work of Christ will agreement on a few essentials and libnever be settled until they are set- erty in non-essentials. The Protestant tled right. No true disciple of Christ Episcopal Church must give up emcan doubt that it is the will of the phasis on the essential distinction be- Master that all His followers shall tween clergy and laity and the unbe ONE in spiritual unity and loyalty broken apostolic succession through to Him and love to one another, and human agency. The Baptists must that all shall work together harmoni- yield in the belief and practise that ously and with. the one common aim- immersion is the only true form of the speedy evangelization of the world. baptism, and that only adult immersed believers are true members of the There may still be room for a dif- family of Christ. Presbyterians and ference of opinion as to the extent of Methodists must agree that while the outward union and the method of co- decrees of God are absolute, man has operation. Different branches of the been given freedom of choice and the Church, like different men, may be di- decrees of God have not been fully vinely imprest by various phases of revealed. the truth and diverse needs of the world. Personality, training, and lo- It may be difficult to agree on a cality enable different men to accom- definite doctrinal basis, but loyalty to plish different results, but there God, as revealed in Jesus Christ, His should always be a united front son, is the basis of all Christian union. against evil and error and a spirit of Matters of church government and fellowship and love in the various worship, with minor interpretations, ranks of the Great Commander. doctrines, rules and regulations, are not essential to salvation or service. The papers dealing with this ques- It is time to emphasize points of tion of Christian unity in its relation agreement and to lose sight of the to world-wide missions will be read matters of difference. Bishop Doane, with interest. Representatives of va- in a recent address, gives the followrious branches of the Church have ing as a basis of doctrinal agreement: been asked to give their views, and there is a general unanimity of opin- "There are certain irresistible and ion. unescapable truths; the threefoldness of God, the Fatherhood of God, the The great purpose of Christ is for creation ·o.{ all things by God, the Inthe conversion of the world to God. carnation of our Lord, His ministry, This must be accomplished through His death, His burial, His Resurrecthe body of Christ acting under direc- tion, His Ascension into heaven and tion of the head. If there is dishar- the coming of the Holy Spirit. No mind can empty itself, and have any ture ($134,000,000) over that of twen- mind left, of these fundamental facts. ty years ago could be used to- What is there for us to do? First of all, to give ourselves to prayer, and Double the present foreign mission- then patiently to wait God's time and ary force. watch for God's way." Support workers in frontier fields. COST OF WAR AND COST OF PEACE Maintain hospitals and asylums. Build schools and colleges. P EACE at any price is not a Build and equip Y. M. C. A.'s. Christian doctrine, neither is Reclaim arid land. "life at any cost" a Christian Maintain forest reserves. ideal. Truth, honor, righteousness, Make new roads. faith, love, loyalty are the funda- Build and furnish libraries. mentals and are to be maintained at Fight tuberculosis and diseases. any cost to comfort, pleasure, sacri- Dig canals and improve harbors. fice or temporary safety. N everthe- Build churches and Bible schools. less, there is a grave question as The amount of uselessly increased to the wisdom or value of main- expenditure in the past twenty years taining a standing army and fully by the United States is more than has equipped navy as the means for pre- been spent by all Christendom for forserving national honor and safety. It eign missions in a hundred years. The is nearly two thousand years since the price of one battleship ($12,000,000) "Prince of Peace" came to proclaim would build 500 churches at $24,000 the way to love, truth and life, and yet each and would support their ministhose nations that stand as Christian ters on salaries of $1,600 a year each. nations are those that depend most on Surely it is time that America gave the use of force and engines of de- an account of her stewardship. As struction to maintain their integrity long as a nation depends on the and enforce their demands. This strength of her army and navy she ought not so to be. will not depend on the justice of her cause. Strength of armaments are not But from a purely economic stand- to be compared with strength of charpoint the cost of an armed peace is acter, loyalty, sobriety, morality and foolish extravagance. Hundreds of faith in God. A strong nation that dethousands of men are maintained in develops men who love home and comfort without making any return country and God will never be deby useful production or employment. feated by one that is armed to the Hundreds of buildings, vessels, ma- teeth but has no justice in their cause chinery and materials are employed and no moral strength in their manwithout any result beneficial to man- hood. kind. Some men and some armament True missionaries promote peace on might be used to advantage to police earth as well as peace with God. the land and sea so as to put down evil-doers and maintain justice, but TURKEY AND THE MASSACRES this might be and should be by international agreement. I F it were not so serious and in~ human, it would be almost ludi- The American Government, which crous to note the protest of Turhas not had the name for having a key to the European Powers against large armament, has increased its ex- the alleged massacres by the Italian penditure for this purpose over one troops in Tripoli. Turkish memory billion dollars, or 360 per cent. in the must be exceedingly short, or the past eight years. The total amount Turkish sense of propriety must be now spent for the army and navy of greatly lacking, or the government the United States is nearly $200,000,- must claim to have entirely broken 000. The annual increased expendi- with the past history of Turkey, to permit them to forget the Armenian

massacres and the frantic appeals and about 75,000 adherents seem to have threats of Christian governments to died or lapsed in British and Ameriwhich the Turks turned a deaf ear. tan mission fields. The number of It is different when the Turk and pupils is also less, if the returns are to other Moslems are the victims. This be trusted. This is, no doubt, due to is a part of the religion of Islam- the improved national schools. that "infidels" have no rights that "true believers" are bound to respect. Evidently there is no reason for either pride or discouragement. This sign of the times may be an evidence of the awakening of the WISHES AND NEEDS Turks. Let us hope so, but there are not yet convincing evidences. Only T HE argument is sometimes used recently the Turkish Government was against the missionary proparesponsible for the destruction of vil- ganda that such work is prelages in Albania and the violation of sumption because the people of China innocent women. The Turk's view of and Japan, of India and Africa, are his responsibility to God and his re- satisfied with their own religion and lationship to man must be changed; do not want Christianity. The arguhe needs to have a new view of God ment is obviously so foolish that it as revealed in Christ and a new love would be not worthy of notice were for his fellow men as inspired by it not that some good people are Christ. As long as he follows the misled by it. In the first place, it is Koran with its authorization of war not true, but if it were ·the arguagainst "infidels" the Moslem will be ment is false. The same course of a barbarian. reasoning would prevent interference with pirates and robbers, with mur- This, however, is no excuse for derers and thieves. It would put a stop massacres of Moslems or others by to all reformation of drunkards and troops of civilized nations. The atro- harlots, it would end our compulsory cities are denied by the Italians, but education and sanitation, it would there is a great opportunity and re- open our ports to all aliens and undesponsibility resting on those who claim sirables and would stop every moveto believe in Jesus Christ to mani fest ment for human betterment which His spirit of love and to "overcome seeks to inspire the ignorant and deevil with good." graded with a desire for higher and better things. MISSIONARY STATISTICS FOR 1911 The Government does not follow T HE table of statistics of the this principle. The Filipinos have in- Protestant Missionary Socie- dependence, bu t they need Christian ties for the past year shows a liberty. Wise parents do not observe continuous growth in the income of this rule. Children wish indigestible American and German societies, but a food, unlimited spending money and decrease in the British Isles and for license to follow their own whims, but Christendom. In America the Wom- they need to learn self-control, obedien's and Laymen's Move'l1ents are, no ence, wisdom and sacrifice. doubt, largely responsible for the growth in interest and income. It is The Chinese and Japanese, the Hindifficult to diagnose the case in Great dus and Africans, are ignorant of God Britain. and the laws of His universe. Left to their own uncontrolled and un- The number of foreign missionaries trained desires and instincts, they will has increased by 800, but native help- become a plague to themselves and to ers number less than last year-or the the .world; taught to know God, folreturns from Britain are defective. low Jesus Christ and love their fellow men and they will become Godlike, The number of native Christian joyful in their own lives and a blesscommunicants has increased by about ing to the world. 80,000 (according to statistics), but This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Papal Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 19lI, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1910. The aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reports.

Collected and tabulated by REv. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. (See note on page 60.) NAMES OP SoCIBTIBS ..i Foreign Covlflrie.. in WIIlell Mis.on.. Are (Abbreviated) 'Ii S""'lIin,d, lind N.,mb,r of Mis.on" t.') Amerfcaa Board…………… .. 1810 $1,032,026 $299.983 172 31 192 210 60S 324 4.854 5,459 1,462 76.593 5.755 170.650 1.413 76,348 S. Africa, Turkey. India, China, Ja~ Micro. S~n. Austria, BaptiH K1n1onal")' Society•••••••• 1814 1.163.988 137.487 242 29 256 173 700 359 3.988 4.688 2,977 155.662 8.846 290.700 2.075 63,294 Bunremsiaa,. MInedLi~. China, Japan, PAhiflnipcpai,neFsra(n2c0e)..

Southern Baptiat Convention•••••• 1845 510,009 66.568 117 2 107 45 274 126 531 805 902 20,343 3,618 21.343 220 Spain, PhillppiJ!ea (l4). 5,988 China, Japl1I1, Africa. Italy, Mexico, Bruil, National Baptlat Convention •••••• 1880 50 Cuba (7). 25.713 1,200 18 34 45 " 97 " 85 182 132 8,100 SOD 4,500 1,365 Africa. West and East, West Indies, South Sneath·Day Baptlata••••••••••••• 1842 14,000 3,650 4 2 4 6 16 1 14 30 5 100 4 200 4 America (4). 175 China (1).

C1IrIatiaa (Ditciplea of Christ) •••• 1875 457,924 70,158 100 3 73 60 233 15 941 1,174 293 15,780 2,514 42,500 137 8.146 China, India, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip. pines (6). Cb.rIatiaa COn.-tiOll .•••••••••••• 1886 19,531 1,116 8 .. 6 2 16 8 32 48 48 1,063 117 3.500 44 2,858Japan (Tokyo, etc.) (1).

CJuiItian and Mluional")' AWaDce. 1897 298,264 8,140 102 30 93 73 298 40 458 748 170 4,250 705 6.500 220 3,170 W. Central Africa, India. China, Japan, South 9,185 AfArimcae, rC~hinPaa,lesJtaipnaen, , etHc.ait(i8,).Mexico, Alaska Protestant Epitcopal ……… …. 1835 855,042 127.881 80 54 60 103 297 145 892 1,189 401 11.529 1,488 24.460 218 2,297 Me(lU6C)C. I, Alaaka. Jamaica, India, China. Japan.

SocietJ of Frienu……………. 1871 87,000 10,000 27 13 27 37 104 9 160 264 81 3,900 300 7.000 45 377 JapCaunb.a, Armenia, Palestine (8).

EftqeUca1 Auociatlon……….. 1876 36,208 2,099 7 1 .. 8 24 26 42 66 43 1,053 212 2,083 4 6,099 India (Madras). Porto Rico (2).

Lutheran, General Council…….. 1869 50,000 4.600 11 .. 7 9 27 3 350 377 306 9,926 925 16.953 211 Lutheran, General Synod……… 1837 131,000 19,000 20 .. 15 13 48 2 753 801 540 14,128 4,175 40.198 311 9,140 India (Madras), West Africa (2). ).

United Norwecisn…. ………… 1895 83.559 411 20 2 20 13 55 6 122 177 82 1,128 335 1.819 IS 436 Madapscar, China (2).

Fin Norwqiaa Synods………….. 74.965 2,442 25 63 29 15 132 14 130 262 147 3.641 1,080 17.000 66 1,540 :Methodlat Episcopal………….. 1819 2,217,127 326.386 324 63 331 376 1.094 662 9.212 10.306 1.177 *275.887 *22,266 155,991 2.567 82808 China. Korea, Japan, India~Africa. Bulnria.

:Methodiat Epbcopal, South……. 1846 780.17G 46.512 10 101 140 350 120 720 1,070 27.017 3.371 10.000 135 , Mexico, South America, l"nilippines (U). 99 302 10,817 China, KOrea, Japan. MelUco, Brazil, Cuba (6).

Afrfcaa Methodbt Episcopal…… 1847 15,015 4,762 6 8 8 2 24 12 35 59 83 2,796 253 6.000 14 830 Africa, West Indies, South America (4).

Free :Methodist………………. 1882 65.065 1.390 21 7 25 24 77 5 128 205 104 1,112 169 653 47 604 Africa, India, China, Japan (4).

:Methodiat Proteataat…………. 1888 26.668 4,542 3 .. 3 .. 6 13 31 37 46 1,129 305 712 2 5511Japan (Yokohama) (1).

Prel¥erfaa ……. …………. 1837 1,718.526 464.597 332 109 361 228 1,030 244 4.253 5,283 1,868 114,166 18,114 260.000 1,645 60,526 In~~;i~"s:;~s:a..f:~~p~~~tl~): 509 58 16,580 2.500 33,342 50 3,965 ChA~~lCC':~ {~~, Africa, Italy, :Mexico. Presbyterian, South………….. 1861 452,513 25,200 89 45 92 68 294 15 215 100 16 528 1,045 23 77 852 Asia Minor, Syria, Cyprus, China (4). Refomed Presbyterian……….. 1856 58.406 •..•••• 15 2 16 12 45 •• 55 United Presbyterian………….. 1859 332,388 236.239 45 17 54 68 184 93 1,347 1,531 683 35,693 3,833 76,591 404 29,429 India (Panjab), Egypt, Eastern Sudan (3).

Reformed (Dutch}…………… 1832 282.232 10.380 36 15 39 40 130 42 666 796 335 5,544 464 16.800 309 10,060 India, China, Japan, Arabia (4).

Rcfonaed (German)……… …. 1878 105.000 2,500 20 2 20 15 57 18 125 182 73 2,400 300 4.800 6 680 Japan (Tokyo. Scndai. etc.), China (2).

German Evangelical Synod…….. 1867 35.240 2.040 9 •• 5 3 17 " 65 82 57 1,992 320 3,360 58 2,680 India (Central Province.) (1). 4,335 United Brethren in Christ…….. 1853 97.136 11.170 23 4 23 13 61 19 141 212 210 7,191 714 11,607 44 1633 We~t Africa, Japan, Pnrto Rico, China, Pbilip.

Canada Baptist………………. 1873 73.190 5.970 19 •• 17 18 62 8 361 423 175 675 15.GOO 187 3,•479 Inpdmiaea(~!l.u' ps), Bolivia (2).

Canada Methodist……………. 872 317.279 38.141 27 13 27 159226 9 275 915 191 3,900 387 7,000 95 4.152 Japan (Tokyo), China, American Indians (3).

Canada Presbyterian…………. 1844 283.702 27.543 79 169 73 54 375 10 540 354 286 12.076 450 25,GOO 254 14 750 China. India, New Hebrides, West Indies, For.

Other American Societies……… ~.~..-. –5-85,-11~9 –~73-,13+0 –2-104–1-134–22-7 -~~85-+-6-35~~-6-8 ·~-71-5 4-~1.3~5G~–2-971-~3-5.7-50+-~2-,2135—6~0.4_40~__2_58_1__~11_,,7312 mos.. Korea, American Indians (7). __ I Totals for America…………. r-..-..-1~2-.29-0.-00-5 -~2.-03-5.-24-7 –2.!31-0 —83~8 –2~,36~1–2-,0~72~-~7,-59-3 ~~2.-41~6 -43-2.2-36~~-3-9.8-2-9 ~~13-.5-50+–8-76-.29-2-+-87-.06~7-~1~.3~37-,74-7+-11,12-94__4~ 29._97_4 __ __ Totala, 1910……………….. ~.-..- . I11..908~.67~1 -+1.6~88~ .07- 5 +2~.32-8 4-8-09–2.I 448~-1- ,85I0 ~-7,Z-67~~2,447- 6 ~2~9.1~93-43-7.0-07~413-.55~8 -~8- 35,- 103~~~ 82,085 ~_ 1.3~ 44.157 +1- 0.6~ 32 515.108 Totala, 11105………………. r-..-..–8t.12-0.-72-5 –1.~38-2.-50-0 –1.-77~7 –~36-9–1t,6~12–14.3_12~_+5-,14-5 ~~1~.94_94-2-2.-04-7 ~-2-7.-08-6 ~~9-.4-48-~-5-69~,7_20+–5~8.4-76~~~1,1-02-.7+06_–8_.6348–~30-3,-8315 Totala, 1Il00………………. …. I6.1- 15.75- 9 ~81~ 7.00~ 8 ~1.4+ 42 -3~ 73 ~1.4~ 19 ~1.2~ 20 ~4~ ,454~1~ .725~1~ 7.82~ 9 ~20~ .064~~ 7.987~~400~ ,616+- 31.6~ 81 ~1.0~ 16.3~ 86 ~6~ .252 ~~ 240,~ 263 Baptist Society (Eneland)…….. 1792 438.505 35,110 166 22 136 27 ,U1 42 688 1,039 1.130 21,199 2,116 45,000 188 23,066 India, China, Palestine, Central Africa, West London Soci~r .{L. M. S.)……. 1795 714,120 204,155 166 42 133 80 477 947 5.984 6.461 1.735 14.185 2,260 309,654 1.177 79.570 ChIinnda,ie.In(d8i)a., Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia. J 183.721 Pe(rs9I)a.. Pa eIst'ine, Ch'lna, apan. I n..:_~ Afn.ca, Church Sodiety (c. M. S.)……. 1199 1,900.570 18.875 415 125 390 430 1,360 440 9,196 10,556 4,599 110.220 7,342 347.390 2,897 Propapilion Society (S. P. G.)… 1701 135,900 207,000 715 12S 31 225 1,096 240 426 150 3,445 88.230 4.500 230.000 640 75,370 IndNioa,rthChAimnae,ricJaa,paAn.usMtr aliaay. sieat.c. A(f3r0ic)a. , West 'U,u"reitles' lIi….n…………. 1858 215,500 3,550 36 Z8 .. 73 140 18 161 301 97 5,200 425 16.700 140 a,530 AfIrnicaaie.(..L. a~kce. J3y2_).and Zanzibar) (2).

South American Society………. 1844 85,825 111.660 15 15 22 28 80 .. 6 86 46 1,960 57 3,280 10 715 South America (3).

SocietJ of Friends…………… 1866 139.160 15,960 42 6 36 32 116 442 1,040 1,156 253 3,209 3.120 21.977 147 6,729 India, ChIna, Malaysia, Formosa. Syria (5).

Wesleyan Methodist Society…… 1813 795.757 1,044,425 319 19 185 12 535 301 5.134 5.669 4.036 122.961 3,905 322.044 1.836 116,147 N. E. India, Assam. France (Brittany) (2).

PrimItive Methodiat •••••••••• ,… 1870 85.700 46,7:20 24 •• 18 4 46 6 38 84 58 2.592 176 4,284 22 795 Africa (1).

United Methodists (Free)……… 1857 66.275 7.000 22 11 26 7 66 24 750 816 625 18,563 255 20,953 84 1,990 China, East and West Africa, Jamaica (4).

Presbyterian Church of Eqlaad.. 1847 193,940 24,750 29 20 30 35 114 47 401 515 336 10,885 912 39.181 187 4.000 Palestine, India, China, Natal, Madaaascar (4).

Welsh Calvinistic……………. 1840 82.785 2.790 18 .. 16 10 44 26 640 684 575 9,840 340 31.200 410 10.832India/, China, Africa (Weat and South), West China Inland Million………… 1863 356,995 16.902 •• 367 294 307 968 18 2,038 3,006 1,055 25,155 2.837 75.465 271 Inaies ItalY, Spain (29). 5,844 China d:ighteen Provinces) (18).

Established Church of Scotland… 1829 280.575 48.515 34 27 34 75 170 13 210 380 240 6.870 1,277 16,310 384 16.344 Inti),. East Central Africa, Palestine, China United Free Church………….. 1843 827.520 487.414 155 71 148 136 510 62 4.206 4,727 1.590 52.713 3,821 45.840 1,770 112,240 India, Africa, Arabia, Pa1estiat, New Heb.

Prco8byterian Church of Ireland… 1840 332.288 17,240 37 34 36 28 135 16 1.054 1.189 504 6.643 1.082 16,374 136 rides, Manchuria. Japan. Wes, Indies (12). 4.841 China, India (Gujerat), Syria (3).

Other British Societies………… r-..-..–I2.3-4~2.~78-0 ~–2-17-.2-40-~–34-0I 1.020 905 878 3.243 79 6,950 1.093 1.481 105.220 3,147 158.200 688 43,762 Total British Societies……… r-.-..-.–t8,-99-4-,1-9-5 —2,~50-9-.3-0-6 —2,~55I1—2-,2-7~1—2-.4-40~–2-.I38-7—-9.~45-1—2~.7-2-1~ 38.922 48.373 21.805 675.645 34.764 1,703.852 11,587 694.496 ~–~—–~—~–~–4 Totat., 11110……………….. …. 9.636.830 2.565.85G 2.415 1.878 2,379 2.332 9.058 2.831 42.073 51,129 17.893 651,362 33.954 1.920.157 11.179 662.723 1.711 2,176 2,508 8,596 1.895 39.101 47.703 12.959 537.450 41.403 1.333.066 10.447 628,407 Totals, 11105………………. I-..-.-. –8·.1I9-7.-67-9—1~.6-31-.2-0-7~ 2.393 Totals, 1100………………. …. I6,8~ 46.95~ 8 ~…~ ….~ . +1.81- 8 ~2.5~ 90 ~2.0~ 82 ~1.7~ 89 ~8~ .309~1~ .869~3~ 5.83~ 6 ~44~ .765 ~1~ 0.178–364~ .584+- 31.2~ 50 ~1.1~ 49,6~ 08 ~9.~ 16G ~~ 437.I 874 Basel Society (German)……….. 1815 427,653 100.152 156 8 129 26 319 56 1.681 2.013 721 34,823 2,190 62.822 668 37,077 South India, China. West Africa (3~.

Berlin M. S. ………………. 1824 327.452 105,385 117 21 111 16 265 25 1.138 1.403 549 33.683 521 62.970 336 13.651 Africa (East and South), China (3).

Breldum (SChleswig·Holstein)….. 1877 53,790 950 24 1 19 8 52 •• 132 184 152 2.766 1,252 14,107 89 1,655 India (Telugus) (t).

Gosaner's M. S……………… 1836 120,809 9,592 48 5 8 .. 61 35 899 960 507 30,388 2.156 112.887 265 8,634 India (Ganges, Chota Nacpore) (1).

Hemannsburg M. S. …………. 1849 124.300 24,682 67 4 67 5 143 7 672 815 163 41,232 927 10,000 190 11,230 India, South Africa, Persia (3).

Leipsic M. S………………… 1836 166.806 19,571 71 •• 70 .. 141 28 853 994 315 11.437 502 23.720 368 18.020 South. India Burma, British and German East Afnca (4l). Moravian •••••••••••••••..•••••• 1732 199.164 220.931 150 37 176 13 376 36 132 508 980 33.553 1.327 102.642 247 30 504 India (Laoiak), South Africa. Auatralia. South WAesmteArfir~icaW(TesotgoInladnides), North German………………. 1836 62,320 14.125 24 3 15 10 52 3 206 258 153 4.072 421 11.780 164 5.•820 Elkimo, Indians (9). (1).

Rhenish (Barmen}…………… 1828 253.790 64,067 159 20 146 23 348 31 1.010 1.358 693 71,655 6.157 178.263 743 40.226 Af<~~. Borneo, Sumatra. New Guinea. China Other German Societies………. •••• 340.760 32.800 115 40 98 44 297 16 112 409 '. 161 8.473 896 17.225 121 5.050 1-.-..-. __ Total Gmnan Societies•••..••• -1–2-.0-7-6.-84-4-+-5-9-2-.2-5-5+-9-31-1—14-3-1—83-9-1–1-5-8-1–2-.0-5-4-1, 262 6.835 8.746 4.454 272.082 16.355 656.416 3.191 171,867 —-~—~~—~–_+~–4_~–4_—-~—-~—-~–~–I~ -+–~-1 Totals, 1910……………….. r-.•-•.•.-.•-I·-11-.9.56-58.-279.8-04-9-+-5-0388.-375-8,9-0-3+I-9'l-l03-4–1291-70-+–76-805-0l–1-24-1f5-9l":'.92-8,12-2l0–1-6-72,2+7-6,-8-851.-945-5-8-.8-S-78.+9-735-.3-3-24+.3–323-0-9.-0265-91-.2~7-21-6.-1-1501-.54-7-854-1":'5,816-8,1-32+5-2":',3-,4163-064-1-21-05-9,.85-1477-1 Totals, 1905 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Totals, 1900………………. …. 1.185.468 340.118 808 58 678 174 1.718 184 5,102 6.820 2.560 157.460 13.986 289.146 2.022 97.581 Paris Society… ……… ……… 1822 199,520 4,416 60 28 82 18 188 84 1.011 1,199 920 35.630 1,220 79,650 508 3,085 Africa (South, East and West). Tahiti, Mado Swill Romande……………… 1875 64.388 3.158 Eaaspt lCAfarric(a5)(.1). 5,648 19 13 28 16 76 3 100 176 82 2,163 70 4.580 90 Netherlands Societies…………. …. 147.115 29,250 118 38 92 50 298 14 305 603 145 8,462 612 20,000 120 5,022 Scandinavian Societies………… …. 500.652 66,415 185 33 190 70 481 132 2.301 2,782 1,260 57.840 2,091 110.000 1.332 66,420 Auatralasian Methodist Society…. 1855 114.215 72.525 37 5 22 27 91 106 300 391 1,734 40.762 522 153,209 1.411 28,915 Fiji. Samoa. New Britain, New Guinca (5).

Asia. Africa, The Islands, etc….. ~1·..•:.•·.••:.••_I.t~1-~9-.91-~03,-61~4-,0~-03-~0~~~-23~0-84~-.21~-2.23-~7I~6-..-5;–8~0-9~~99-~"~"2"-8!5"-~40~2~_612~1,0~3~5~2~47~05~1+~21.~,89~2660~"""!"2~7600~9~_1.60..;…55.34._29…;-..1.38~..3.5.505~6+__95..6~279~70~~4~383.05.~..424~29~9..;-~19~.45~1.05~3~O+_I~8,1l~01.70~0.~043~9~~51;..8.3298~9~_ 74.112 TOTALS ………………… _18~0~..7.1.;,21 TOTALS, CHRISTENDOM… –..-.-. ·2I5.~29-7-.0-74-~-5-.5-19-.1-8-4 -I6~.7-91–~3-.6-54–~6-,6-75–+5_,0-68–~2~2.-05-84_-6.-00-8-~-88-,5-4-2 ~-1-1-0.-30~9. 49,579 2.304.318 152.216 4.875.454 31.206 1.477.049 Totals, 1910……………….. I-..-.-. -2t5,-47-1-.72-4-~-5.-24-9-.4I05___6.r63_7~–3.-28-7-I-6.-75-8–4-,7I9-1 –2-1-.2+48_–6.-15-9I__9-1.-51-3-~_11-3-.2~07~–45-.5-4~0–2-.2-2+2,-89-2—13-9-,89I9—4.-95-1~.3I25.–3_0._21-5-.~-1,-5-62-,-03-9I Totals, 1905. ……………… …. 19.661,885 3.516.015 5.905 2.567 5.061 4.306 17.839 4.353 89.335 107.174 31.451 1.754.182 143,193 4,072,088 27.835 1.246,127 I~—-~—–~~—-f Totals. 1900………………. ••.• 15.481.565 1.833.961 4.738 3,409 4.650 3.422 16.218 5,263 62.366 98,585 25.108 1.370.545 94.562 3.556.140 20.196 1.035,724 * Including Probationers.

I t •

WORLD-WIDE R __ S M_I_S_SI_O_N_A_RY_N_E_W_S_ _ GENERAL AMERICA Monday, January 8. – Personal The World's Populations Faithfulness. <.

Tuesday, January 9.-The Church RTHUR DOLLING'S of Christ. JI2I.~-""~" paper in the Strand Wednesday, January IQ,-Foreign Magazine 0 n "T h e Missions.

S tan din g Room of Thursday, January I I.-Home Mis- Populations," s how s sions.

the exceeding small- Friday, January 12.-Interests Do- ness of the standing mestic and Educational.

room needful for the populations of Saturday, January 13.-Interests countries of great importance in the National and International.

world. Sunday, January 14.-The Supreme The world's population (1,800,000,- Desirableness of the Kingdom's Tri- 000) could stand within the confines umph.-Is. 54: 13; Matt. 6: roo of the County of London (122 square miles). Conference on Faith and Order The population of India (221,239,- T 515) could stand in Manhattan Island. HE preparations are progressing The popuIation of Spain (18,000,- for a conference to consider 000) would go into the 1,000 acres of Bushey Park. qnest.ions of Faith and Order, The population of New Zealand to be participated in by representatives of the whole Christian world, both (897,657) could stand in the 50 acres Catholic and Protestant. The general of Buckingham Palace grounds. plan of action includes (I) the enlist- ing of all Christian people in prayer The population of Australia (3,774,- for God's blessing upon the undertak- 000) would go into Battersea Park ing; (2) the. s.ecuring of the appoint- (250 acres). ment of commIttees or commissions in all Christian communions; (3) the ar- The population of Canada (5,85°,- rangement of jOint meetings for such 000) would go into Hyde Park (400 commissions where convenient. acres). Seventeen of the leading Christian The population of France could find bodies in America, and one in Great standing room in Richmond Park . Britain, have appointed their commis- sions, and overtures to the Roman and (2,255 acres) . Orthodox Eastern Churches have re- The population of Ireland (4,398,- sulted in expressions of friendly inter- 462) could be put into Kensington Gardens.

The Week of Prayer T HE following list of topics for est from Cardinal Gibbons and Arch- the Week of Prayer is sug- bishop Platon, both of whom desire gested by the Evangelical Alli- to be kept informed of the progress ance for the United States: of the movement, and have exprest Sunday, January 7, 1912.-The the conviction that a clear statement Kingdom's Ceaseless Advance.-Mark of positions can result in nothing but 4: 26-28. good.

The Goal of Mis.ions did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me." I N the long run each nation must be converted by a ministry native Minions as a Unifying Force to its own soil. It has taken a good deal of missionary experience to make PROFESSOR BOSWORTH, of this clear, but there are few mission Oberlin University, has made workers who doubt it now. They the lucid and forcible statement foresee in every nation a time when that there are four things that bind every foreign missionary will have men together: " ( I) a common hope; returned to the land from which he (2) a common work; (3) deliverance came out, and the propagation of the from a common peril; (4) loyalty message of Christ will be left wholly to a common friend. The Christian to native tongues and native zeal. Church has all of these fundamental things to bind it together into a great But that· time has not come yet. united force for world conquest. It The missionary must stay for a con- has a common hope for itself and for siderable period longer, even in the the world in Jesus Christ, the world's most advanced of missionary coun- only Savior. It has a common work tries, in order to make sure that the -viz., the task of carrying to every native church has strength to extend creature the message of God's love as itself when left to grow alone. revealed in Jesus Christ. It has de- liverance from a common peril, and it Excuses for Not Giving to Missions has, in all its branches, loyalty to a common Divine Friend." W HO is the man who ought not to give to missions?" This Commenting on these statements, question was asked by the Mr. J. Campbell White, secretary of great American preacher, Horace the Laymen's Missionary Movement, Bushnell, and he gave a list of those says: "The chief object which seems who might justifiably refrain. They great enough and compelling enough are as follows: to lead the churches into a genuine spirit of cooperation is the mission- The man who believes that the ary enterprise. This is illustrated by world is not lost and does not need a the missionaries in every great mis- Savior. sion field in the world working' far more closely together than has yet The man who believes that Jesus been characteristic of the churches in Christ made a mistake when He said: the home land." "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." Parents of Volunteers The man wh6 believes the Gospel is M R. LOUIS HEIB tells of an not the power of God, and can not experience when he was givsave the heathen. ing a Y. M. C. A. address in a church in aNew England town and The man who wishes that mission- were more prayers by Christian pararies had never come to our ancestors, ents with the spiritual welfare of their and that we ourselves were still sons. He was led to say that if there heathen. were more prayers by Christian par- ents dedicating their sons to Christian The man who believes that it is work there would be need of fewer "every man for himself" in this world, prayers to rescue wayward boys from who, with Cain, asks, "Am I my the downward path so many were brother's keeper?" treading. Mr. Heib says: The man who wants no share in the "After the service the minister's final victory. wife asked if I had noticed ·a blanched The man who believes he is not accountable to God for the money entrusted to him.

The man who is prepared to accept the final sentence: "Inasmuch as ye

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

look come over many in the congrega- $35,000, and Mexico $34,000 to this tion as I had dwelt on this particular great French society, whose work expoint. She then pointed out the win- tends throughout the earth. dow to the finest house in town and told me that the owner was a leading Papal Missions to Protestants official and member of the church where I had. spoken that morning. T HE attitude of Roman Catholics The son had been to college for two toward Protestant missions in years, and the previous autumn had the Latin countries is quite difwritten home that he wanted to be- ferent from what these same Roman come a Student Volunteer. The fa- Catholics claim as a right for their thew was so opposed that he ordered missions in Protestant lands. his son home and got him employment with friends in New York city. Ten A letter from Very Rev. A. P. days before my visit the local papers Doyle, of the Paulist Fathers, begs had copied sensational reports of the the privilege of informing us of "the boy's doings in New York which had missionary awakening in the Catholic landed him in jail and brought shame Church which has for its purpose the and disgrace upon the family." explaining of the doctrines of the Catholic Church to non-Catholics." God can not answer the selfish pray- He assures us : "We have been growers of parents for their children with- ing quietly as a religious movement out bringing disaster on the children. during the last few years and are now Rather the "uttermost part of the thoroughly organized, and have a earth" with God than wealth and fame corps of missionaries in the field who and social prestige for our children are already securing notable results." without God. Will Father Doyle feel equally fra- Roman Catholic Mission. ternal when he finds Protestant min- isters "explaining the doctrines of the O NE of the great Roman Catholic Church to non-Protestant Catholics?" missionary societies is the So- ciety for the Propagation of A Cogent Appeal to Business Men the Faith which was founded in 1822 and has its headquarters in Lyons, T HE Men and Religion Move- France. According to its published ment is opening the eyes of report its income during 1910 was both the pastors and the men $1,342,000, an increase of $55,000 of the churches to the small amount over last year. France, in spite of its of real work that has been done political and ecclesiastical troubles, heretofore by the men. One pastor continued to be the main source of of a large city church, having a the society's financial strength, membership of 674 men, discovered French Roman Catholics contributing that only twenty-six were doing any $608,000. It is of peculiar interest to kind of church work. The "Survey" note that the Catholics of the United which every pastor is asked to make States came next, contributing $268,- in the interest of the Men and Re- 000, or $21,000 more than in 1909. ligion Movement will prove a revela- Of this amount the Archdiocese of tion to many in the suggested lines of New York gave an even $100,000, work that Christian men may do. while $29,000 came from Boston. From Baltimore came only $3,500, Five Years of Y. M. C. A. tho it is the headquarters of the Roman Church in the United States W HAT the Y. M. C. A. has on account of being the residence of accomplished in swelling its Cardinal Gibbons. Catholics of Ger- membership, filling its treasmany gave $151,000, Italy $53,000, the ury, and in the work of its many Argentine Republic $45,000, Spain branches which have so rapidly spread over America, would fill a book. Such has been its expansion that it now has centers in nearly 1,000

American communities, and in them The Moody Bible Institute to Date can be found nearly every nationality that peoples this country, from T HIS institution has at the end of the Syrian and Pole to the native twenty-five years of operation American. Within a period of five assets to the value of about years the Y. M. C. A. spent, in its $75°,000. I ts records show that the various centers, fully $50,000,000 for average annual outlay per student is new buildings, costing from $50,000 to about $150. There were slightly less $500,000 each. than 700 students last year, and a graduating class of 112. About two- Y. P. S. C. E. Still Astir thirds of the students were men. A correspondence department, with an T HE Christian Endeavor Move- enrolment of 519, is an important ment has gained more than 1,- part of the institute's work. The of- 000,000 new members in the ficers of the board of management are past two years. The funds for its prominent laymen – merchants and headquarters building are now practi- manufacturers-and it appears to be cally assured. During the whole ex- on a stable base. istence its expenses have been paid from the profits of its publishing de- Ministering to the Needs of Sailors partment. The movement for the closing of postoffices on. Sunday and T HE American Seamen's Friend for the suppression of prizefight cine- Society is doing a good work matographs originated from Christian among the 5,000 men employed Endeavorers. Nearly 25,000 of them upon the various ocean vessels, who are members of the Tenth Legion, i.e., are found in its neighborhood in givers of one-tenth of their income. New York each night. Four mis- sionaries are employed to look after To Increase Bible Study these wanderers of the deep when ashore, and last year these men W ITH the second week in Oc- made 323,644 visits to the institute. tober, the National Bible In- There are 156 bedrooms that are let stitute, of I56 Fifth Ave- to seamen for 25 cents a night, and nue, brought to a close its fifth they are always taken. There is a outdoor evangelistic campaign. Start- restaurant with good meals at a cheap ing in April, this campaign was price, game rooms, concert rooms, maintained without interruption for swimming pool, and reading room. twenty-four weeks, outdoor meetings There is a chapel called the Church being held at twelve different centers. of the Sea, where a prayer meeting is Eleven hundred and fifty meetings held every evening and regular servwere held during the summer, and ices on Sunday. In the office is a safe morc than I60,000 persons heard the in which the men may deposit their Gospel preached. The audiences were money, almost $40,000 being received composed largely of non-Christians, for them for varying periods last more than seventy-five per cent. hav- year. ing no connection with any Christian organization. Laymen contributed Tuskegee to Date largely to the success of this campaign, more than 100 speaking at the B OOKER WASHINGTON revarious points. The winter program ports that "during the past of the institute includes the conduct of three years there has been a an interdenominational evening school marked improvement in the regufor Christian workers, which is hold- larity of the attendance of the stuing its sessions every Thursday eve- dent body. About 85 per cent. of ning in the Marble Collegiate Church. the students now enter at the open- ing of school and remain until the close. There is an equally notable

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

growth in the individual character and among members of the congregation worth of the students. In all the de- is that all those having an income of partments, 1,702 students have at- $1,000 or less will pay two per cent. tended the school during the year. to the church. Those who have larger This number does not, however, in- salaries pay a larger percentage. On clude the average attendance of 240 an income of $3,000 and over the rate in the winter short course in agricul- is five per cent. This payment is in ture, the 204 in the town night-school, full, and from those who pay it no . nor the 199 enrolled in the training- other contribution is asked. school, nor the 207 who attend the teachers' summer school, nor, of Battle Creek Medical Missionary course, does this number include the thousands reached and helped through Conference the annual meetings of the Tuskegee Negro Conference. Students have T HE fourth annual meeting of the been enrolled from 38 States and Ter- medical missionary conference, ritories, and from 15 foreign coun- held under the auspices of the tries." American Medical Missionary Board, will be held at the Sanitarium in Bat- Work of the Home Missions Council tle Creek, Mich., January 2 to 5, in- clusive. Rev. Lemuel C. Barnes, field T HIS body, in which are repre- secretary of the Baptist Home Mis- sented all principal Protestant sion Board, is to preside over the con- home mission societies, has re- ference, and the attendance of several tained former Commissioner H. B. F. prominent mission workers is assured. McFarland, of Washington, to repre- The Battle Creek Sanitarium offers sent it in United States Indian affairs. free entertainment for one week to all Among Indians Presbyterians are the missionaries who attend, and the spending $160,000 a year; Congrega- invitation is to all evangelical mission- tionalists, $40,000; Episcopalians, aries regardless of denomination. $35,000; Baptists, $25,000; the Re- formed, $4,000. There are 304,000 An American Indian Association Indians, and they are slowly increas- ing in numbers, and vastly increasing T HE first congress of the Ameri- in wealth. As a people, it is said by can Indians, at Columbus, Ohio, an officer of the Council, they are the resulted in the organization of richest per capita people in America. the American Indian Association for the civic and social betterment of the A Novel Phase of Missionary Work Indian people. Among the leaders in this new movement are Charles E. A N institutional church in San Dagenett, educated at Carlisle and f i Francisco for the Japanese is subsequently establishing an employ- ment bureau through which Indians proposed. Behind it are some are finding a field for their respective of the leading Japanese citizens: the talents; Dr. Charles Eastman, of Am- president and vice-president of the herst, the greatest writer of his race, Japanese Association of America, the now in the employ of the Govern- Japanese consul, the managers of the ment; Henry Roe Cloud, the only In- Oriental Steamship and of the Mitsui dian who has graduated from Yale Companies, and Mr. Fujihara of the and who is now a student at Auburn Yokohama specie bank. Seminary; Dr. Carlos Montezuma, a full-blooded Apache, educated in Chi- A Self-imposed Income Tax cago and one of the greatest surgeons in the United States; Rev. Sherman A NOVEL plan has been devised Coolidge, an Arapahoe who is an in a Presbyterian church in Mil- Episcopal missionary; Arthur C. Par- waukee; and that is, the adop- ker, of the Senec~ tribe, Indian arche- tion of a self-imposed income tax for ologist of the State of N ew York; church purposes. The agreement

Miss Laura M. Cornelius, of the Onei- A third by-product is the indirect da tribe, a noted magazine corre- influence upon the priests and memspondent; Mrs. L. B. Baldwin, of bers of the Roman Catholic Church. Washington, an Ojibway, in the Fed- They see the Protestant missionaries, eral office of Indian claims, and whose consecrated lives become object- Charles D. Carter, a Choctaw Con- lessons. The priests begin to pay atgressman from Oklahoma. Christian tention to their sermons, and even exmen, ministers and laymen are behind pository preaching is at times heard in this new Indian movement, but it is their pUlpits, together with the readtheir purpose to improve Indian con- ing of the Scriptures and the singing ditions through education, especially of hymns in Spanish. Sabbath-schools industrial education, in addition to re- and young people's societies are orligious effort. ganized in Roman Catholic churches, and the Gospel is at work in the insti- By-products of Christian Missions tution which has so long hindered progress in Cuba. in Cuba EUROPE W HILE the preaching of the Word, in uncompromising A Bible for the Jews loyalty to the Lord Jesus Christ and the organization and up- A PECULIAR interest attaches to building of churches are the chief the work of Rev. M. S. Bergwork of the Christian missionary, mann, the well-known translator benefits appear wherever the Gospel of the Holy Scriptures into the comis being preached in sincerity and in mon speech of the dispersed of Israel. truth, which may well be called the Needless to say, it is the exception to by-products of the Gospel, being an find Jews who can read the Hebrew indirect fruitage of the good seed Scriptures with intelligence. Just here sown. Most important among these Mr. B. has found his most important by-products of the Gospel in Cuba sphere of service: he has made verseems to be the creation of a purer sions of the Old and New Testaments civic atmosphere. Deep moral con- into the forms of speech commonly victions are implanted by the Gospel known as Yiddish. Now he is adding and the necessary courage to avoid a singularly interesting edition of the them is imparted. Social regeneration Scriptures to the list-a Diglot Bible, flows from a renewed heart, and a with Hebrew and Yiddish in parallel Christian man becomes soon an intel- columns. Thus the Jews will be supligent citizen. Self-control, civic in- plied, at one and the same time, with tegrity, truthfulness and honesty in the Scriptures in their sacred tongue, business, purity in body and soul, all and with the interpretation in the these are genuine fruits of the preach- speech of every-day life. ing of the Gospel. The children, trained in the knowledge and practise Zionism Without Jewish Independence of Gospel ideals, grow up into a new generation which brings with it desire AT the recent Zionist Congress in for purer politics, opposition to the Switzerland a new interpretation Cuban vices of sensuality, gambling, was given to the old platform of cock- and bull-fighting, desecration of the movement. There has been much the Lord's Day and repression of the opposition to Zionism because of the common cruelty to animals. political aspirations of its leaders, who have been thought to be desirous of But beside the creation of a purer establishing a self-governing Jewish civic atmosphere, the missionary gives state in Palestine. needed instruction in hygiene and teaches the need of sanitation and im- Professor Richard Gottheil explains parts a knowledge of the laws of that Zionism has been forced by cirhealth.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

cumstances to take on a somewhat dif- eign missionary service (I in Japan, ferent form. The change came a few 16 in China, 5 in the Dutch East Inyears ago when the Young Turks de- dies, 9 in India, 2 in Asia Minor, 10 posed Sultan Abdul Hamid and won in Africa, I in Australasia, and I in control of the affairs of the Ottoman South Russia). Six of these members Empire. From the moment the con- have ~en obliged to return to Gerstitution was proclaimed it became many, chiefly on account of illness. evident that no such charter as it had been proposed to get from Abdul Of the 51 othet members 2 are en- Hamid could be obtained under the new order of things. gaged in missionary work at home, while 49 are still pursuing their The late congress has established no studies. Of the 96 members 28 are new institutions but decided to devote physicians or students of medicine, an its energies to developing particularly especially encouraging sign because the Palestine Land Development Com- the vast majority of the students of pany, which has already settled so medicine in the German universities many Jewish farmers in Palestine. used to be at best nominally Christian. Professor Gottheil said: "Our hopes The German Students' Union has in Palestine are intimately bound up been somewhat hindered by the stuwith the welfare of the Ottoman Em- dents who are followers of the more pire." liberal German professors of theology, in that they organized "Academic Dr. Julius Richter of Germany Missionary Societies" in nine of the German universities in 19IO. These D R. JULIUS RICHTER, who is academic missionary societies do not . undoubtedly the greatest Ger- aim at personal consecration to active missionary service of their members, man authority on missionary but simply at the study of missions and the cultivation of general interest work among the heathen, intends to in them.

give his whole time to lectures and Present State of Moravian Missions literary work in behalf of foreign mis- W HEN it was announced two years ago that, on account of sions. It is announced that he will a largely increasing deficit, the Moravians were forced to enter leave the pastorate in the near future upon retrenchment in their extended and greatly blest missionary work and accept the call as professor of among heathen in every part of the earth, regret was voiced from aU sides. missions to the Bible Training School The report of the society for 1910 has appeared, and tells a wonderful story in Bethel, near Bielefeld. Dr. Rich- of God's continued goodness and care.

ter is one of the two editors of the The income from all sources was $472,864 in 1910, and the deficit of Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschriff, the 1909, which amounted to $63,894, was decreased to $13,165, but the expenses German scientific missionary maga- for 1910 were far larger than the in- come, and the society still faces a zine founded by the late Gustav War- deficit of $32,706. This can be un- derstood when we add that the Moneck, since the famous professor's ravians number scarcely forty thou- sand. God grant they speedy relief death, and the editor of the foremost through the friends of the work in all lands and denominations. popular German missionary month- The missionary activity of the Moly, Die Evangelischen Missionen. He is well known in the United States and in Great Britain.

Student Volunteers in Germany T HE German Students' Union for Missions was founded in 1896 for the express purpose of enrolling student volunteers and arousing interest in missions among the students of the universities and theological schools. It now has 96 members, of whom 45 are engaged in active for-

ravians is greatly encouraging. In the man East Africa and Kamerun are 154 missionary centers and 155 out- under consideration for the new work.

stations, to which must be added 1,213 The North German Missionary So- preaching-places, 150 ordained and 37 ciety was forced to declare, reluctant- lay missionaries, together with 13 dea- ly, its inability to occupy the interior conesses and 176 wives of mission- part of Togoland, and the Basel Mis- aries, were assisted by a native force sionary Society, which has already of I02 regular workers and 2,I34 well-established and prosperous work helpers. The number of native Chris- in Kamerun and in the British Gold tians under the care of Moravian mis- Coast Colony, has declared itself will- sionaries was 96.459 at the close of ing to undertake the work in the in- 19IO, and 601 adult heathen had been terior of Togoland, if the consent of baptized during the year, while 1,270 the German Government can be had.

inquirers were being prepared for bap- Thus German societies, for the Basel tism. In the 347 missionary schools Society is at least half German, are 30,504 children received Christian in- beginning to enter upon more active struction by 759 teachers, and of these warfare against encroaching Islam in children 6,087 were heathen (3.4°4 the German colonies of Africa.

boys and 2,683 girls), while the 192 • Sunday-schools had 1,354 teachers and General Missionary Conference in . 24,357 scholars, viz., 7.434 boys, 8,783 Sweden girls, and 8,140 adults.

P The work of Moravian missionaries LANS are being made for a General Swedish Missionary extends to America, Africa, Asia, and Conference in September, 1912. Australia.

All missionary societies of Sweden Forward Movement of German Societies have been invited to appoint delegates T HE Neukirchen Missionary So- to the number of 75 per cent. of their ciety has been laboring in Java, missionary laborers, so that about 300 Dutch East Indies, and in the delegates are expected. These dele- Lamu and Tana districts of British gates will discuss missionary questions East Africa. It decided a short time (particularly technical questions), ago to extend its work in Africa, and while addresses by specially selected sent two of its missionaries into the men will deal with more general subnorthwestern part of German East jects, and large public meetings will Africa upon a tour of exploration. enlist the interest of Christians gen- These decided to occupy the thickly- erally. A missionary exhibition of populated district of Urundi, whose books, photographs, etc., will be given at the same time. Sultan, Kilima, seemed to be of a friendly disposition. Since the cara- Mohammedan Sect in Bulgaria van road from Lake Victoria to Lake B Tanganyika leads through Urundi, the ULGARIA has about 600,000 Mohammedans among its three society has selected an important dis- and one-half million inhabittrict for its new field of labor.

The Breklum Missionary Society ants. One-third of them belong to has been planning for some time to the sect of the J ologhli (or Sons of add a work in Africa to its most suc- the Road), which is called sometimes cessful work in India, where its mis- the sect of the Kizilbash (or Red- sionaries have already gathered 11,556 heads). This sect is found among baptized heathen in the seven mis- Mohammedans everywhere, but espe- sionary centers. At the annual meet- cially in Asia Minor, in Kurdistan, in ing of the society it was decided to Mesopotamia, and in Persia. Its mem- take up the battle against the rapidly bers are very numerous, and are gen- advancing Islam in Africa, and Ger- erally counted simply as Mohamme-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

dans, tho they do not belong to the Millions in Russia in Need Sunnites or the Shiites, or to any of E [GHT million persons are in the publicly known sects of Islam, the need of immediate relief owing to the failure of the crops in Dervishes or the Sufites. They are twenty Russian provinces. This startutterly distinct from all other Moha~­ ling announcement was made in the medans in doctrine and thought, 111 duma by Premier Kokovzoff in reply to interpellations concerning reports customs and in practises and rites. that famine threatened a wide area. They keep their doctrines and re- Crops had totally failed, the premier explained, in twelve provinces and ligious practises secret that the Mo- partly in eight others. Of the 12,- hammedans may count them as fol- 500,000 inhabitants of. th~ affe~ted lowers of Islam, but when they are territory 8,000,000 are 111 immediate among themselves they deride Islam need of relief. The necessary measand declare its doctrines false. Many ures would require, the premier said, of their religious practises are similar the expenditure of $60,000,000, of to those of their Christian neighbors, which amount the imperial exchequer and they have more sympathy with would have to find $44,000,000. Christians than with Mohammedans, yet they are not Christians. ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS The Jologhly in Bulgari~ ~re four:d Progr~ss in Palestine in the villages, not in the clttes. Their women wear no veils. Divorce is SOME significant indications of practically unknown and polygamy is the progress being made in the rare. The sending away of wives, ~o Holy Land are given by the common among Mohammedans, IS Rev. A. E. Thompson. Under the new strictly forbidden, and women are regime, a city government has b~en honored and are granted equal rights elected in Jerusalem, and before be111g with the men in public meetings. An chosen promises were made of waterelder called Dacdae, or Pir, presides works and a sewage system for the at the meetings for worship, which city. Land that was worth a penny a consist in a number of ceremonies, square foot years ago can not now be and are held on the evening of every bought for three shillings; the rise in Thursday in the home of the elder. price being made ~y the d.emand for These ceremonies, as well as all their building purposes 111 the City. Farm customs and practises, are transmi~ted lands that could not formerly be sold by oral tradition, while their d?ctnnes are now eagerly purchased. A harb?r to a certain extent are committed to is being proj ected at Jaffa, and 111 writing.' The books containing thes~ some of the farm colonies the Ameriwritings are kept secret. The J ologhl1 can reaping-machine can be seen at practise communism and hold all prop- work. erty jointly. Jewish University at Jerusalem? Pastor Anetaranian, of the German Orient Mission, whose description of N OT a few will be interested in thIS peculiar Mohammedan sect w~ the proposal to found a Jewish are following, thinks that the J ologhh University at Jerusalem. The originally were Christians, because he project is being advanced by Mr. has observed some peculiar custo~s Israel Abrahams, reader in Talmudic and ceremonies among them WhiCh at Cambridge, and Mr. Rabinerson, can not be explained otherwise. the well-known Kieff millionaire. Mr. Rabinerson has likewise in hand a One of the missionaries of the Ger- scheme for the endowment of scholarman Orient Mission has attempted to ships, to be held by students of existpreach the Gospel to these J ologhli in Bulgaria during the past year. He has traveled among them extensively, and reports open doors and willingness to hear the Gospel.

ing universities, with the obligation of the work so that it will be possible to pursuing literary or archeological re- travel the distance from Constantisearch during a portion of each year nople to Bagdad by railroad in 1917. at Jerusalem. The scholars are to be It will remain a long journey, tho the elected by an international board of distance is only 2,400 kilometers (less Jewish professors and university than 1,500 miles), because Turks do teachers. not believe in night travel, and it will still take five or six days of travel, Moslems Crowding Into Christian but it will be a tremendous change for the better. Schools E DUCATIONAL changes in Per- Kuweit Occupied sia in the last year have been remarkable. While a few years KUWEIT, in Arabia, is a strategic ago no Moslem students came to the city in that great Mohamme- Christian schools, many are now dan stronghold. Its occupation thronged with Mohammedan boys and seemed essential to the faithful misgirls. In Teheran the boys' school has sionaries of the Arabian Mission, and an attendance of over 300, of whom Dr. Zwemer, Dr. Thomas, and Rev. 180 are Moslems, and the girls' school Van Ess each tried to gain a foothold. has registered 235, of whom 116 are They were refused entrance again and Moslems. In 1890 there was only one again, and after fifteen years of stri- Moslem girl in this school. ving in vain to gain a foothold, they almost despaired of ever occupying it. Railroad Construction in Asia Minor When Rev. Van Ess was ordered out of the city he went to a little hill just T HE part of the railroad Con- on the border of the town, and there stantinople-Bagdad, which ex- he prayed fervently that Kuweit might tended from Bulgurluto Ulu- be opened to the Gospel. kishla, a town located at the foot of the Bulghar Dagh, the ancient Taurus, Two years passed and the city still was opened on July I. Thus the eyes was closed to Christian effort. Then of the world are once more directed Dr. Bennett met the sheik of Kuweit to the great future road for the com- in another city. He gradually won his merce of the world, which has met confidence, so that the white doctor more than usual obstacles in its con- was called in when the- Mohammedan struction. ruler's daughter fell sick. God blest the art of the physician and a surgical The building of the Bagdad rail- operation restored her to health. In road was commenced eight years ago gratitude the sheik opened Kuweit in Kania, and two years later 200 unto the Christian misionaries, rented kilometers (about 124 miles) were fin- a Bible-shop to them, and finally sold ished, the town of Bulgurlu, at the them a plot of ground for missionary foot of the Taurus, having been buildings. It was the little hilI where reached. Four years of inactivity fol- Rev. Van Ess had prayed that God lowed. Then, in 1909, the work was would open the city to the preaching commenced again from Bulgurlu to- of the Gospel. Thus God had anward Ulukishla and from Adana, swered the prayer of His child! south of the Taurus. As soon as the road over the Taurus and over the INDIA Amanus Mountains toward Ki11is has been finished, the most difficult and Gospel Triumphs the most expensive part of the work will have been done, and it remains SIR JOHN HEWITT-one of the only to lay rails over the sand to Bag- great rulers of India-pays a dad. handsome tribute to the work of the Salvation Army among the crimi- It is now being planned to hasten nal tribes at Gorak}!mr and Morada-

I9 12 ] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 7I

bad. Not only are they saved from and joined him silently in the prayer, crime, but they are turned "from more than half of the whole assembly hopeless enemies of mankind into use- stood up and remained silent and ful citizens." The Lieutenant-Gen- standing until the prayer was finished .. eral, indeed, says a great deal more, and credits the Salvation Army with Higher Missionary Schools in India solving "a hitherto unsolved problem." This striking testimony to the power nA CCORDING to the Leipsic Misof God's grace to convert the hopeless sionsblatt, the Christian Patriot enemy into the useful citizen is worthy calls attention to a regrettable of a permanent place in Christian rec- schools of India. It is said that in ords. It is well to have it proclaimed many of these schools two or three aloud on this high authority, that the teachers only are Christians, and they Gospel-even among the most tur1:m- teach nothing but religion. Thus the lent tribes of India-is still the power scholars are continually influenced by of God unto salvation. heathen teachers, and the influence of the teacher of religion is still de- Congress of Religions of All India creased by the fact that the heathen pupils of these missionary schools con- D IE EVANGELISCHEN MIS- sider him a more or less necessary SIONEN reports that a Con- evil. The superintendency of the gress of Religions of All India schools by heathen must necessarily was held at Allahabad in the beginning be disadvantageous to the interests of of the year. All sects of Hindus were Christianity. However, it must not be represented, and among the speakers, forgotten that Christian teachers, beside these Hindus, were Islam, fitted for higher schools, are scarce, Buddhism, Parseeism, Judaism, and and that the higher schools in connec- Christianity. The Christian mission- tion with missionary work in India aries thought that they ought to ap- are very numerous, perhaps too nupear upon the platform together with merous. the representatives of these false religions, because discussions and reso- Converted, Drugged and Made Insane lutions were prohibited and only concise statements of the doctrines and SEVERAL cases of insanity have tenets of the different religious sys- come to public notice in Indians tems were permitted, so that a fine who have either become Chrisopportunity for the public presentation tians or who were on the point of of Christianity was offered. They becoming Christians. It has been rewere greatly pleased with their suc- peatedly affirmed that members of cess, because deep interest was shown their caste or family, in despair at by the audience only when a Christian their conversion, have given them missionary began to speak. This was an herb or drug which immediprobably caused by the fact that every ately affects the brain. Definite con- Christian speaker seemed conscious of firmation of this has not been obthe importance and of the reality of tained, and some European physicians the message which he was delivering, deny that such a drug exists. If the while non-Christian speakers delivered undoubted insanity which comes on poor and unimpressive addresses. suddenly is not due to poison adminis- Once a Hindu' repeated a Sanskrit tered in the food, it would be interestprayer, but other Hindus did not show ing to know how else the symptoms the least reverence, and did not even can be accounted for. The fact that cease their loud talking. But when a a drug capable of producing insanity Christian stood upon the platform and in a single dose is unknown to Vestern prayed, and all other Christian mem- science is in itself no proof that such bers of the Congress reverently arose a drug is not known in India.

American Sr.hool Stands First of Hindus are scarce, and the Ganges Mission saw many years pass by with- I N the recent public examination of out the baptism of any heathen. The those graduating from the high number of baptized Hindus in this schools of the Madras Presidency, part of the work of the Gossner Misthe American Board's high school at sionary Society is now 757, while the Madura was at the top of the list for missionary schools have 1,259 pupils. the district, so far as English is concerned, and much above the average The Darkness of Tibet for the Presidency. This result is all the more gratifying in that the stand M R. R. CUNNINGHAM, of the of the school hitherto has been rather China Inland Mission, writes low, with but few of its students from in The Bible in the World: the Brahman caste. Steady and hard "Why Tibet remains in seclusion, work at the task of building up this the haunt of the recluse, may, I institution, important both in its own think, be explained by the one word, field and as a feeder for the college, Darkness. Its people hate the light has thus won its reward. and shun civilization. Their minds and hearts are darkened; they are The Gossner Mission Converts following a false ideal; they are trying to be and do good without T HE Gossner Missionary Society, divine strength. As a result, they are laboring in India, published its groping in dense night, and searching report for 1910 in brief form in vain for the very light which is that it might awaken and strengthen shining on the borders of their land. the interest of its friends, so that, Mission-work on the Tibetan border D. V., its large deficit from preceding is very difficult, but not discouragit:lg. years (more than $30,000) might be The missionary does not here meet wiped out before the celebration of raw heathen, uncivilized pagans, or its seventy-fifth anniversary, on De- wild cannibals. He meets something cember 3. The work among the hea- harder than any of these; he sets his then Kols is marvelously blest, so that face and life against a well-organized 1,984 heathen were baptized in 19IO, system of 'Enlightened Darkness.' " and the total number of baptized heathen increased to 77,535, of whom CHINA 3,301 belong to the kingdom of Jas- Once a Glacier, Now an Avalanche pur. There were 13,933 inquirers SAYS the London Christian: "For under Christian instruction at the years China has been like a glacclose of the year. ier, moving slowly, surely, but imperceptibly; to-day she is like an The report contains a note of com- avalanche. The success of the revoluplaint concerning the selfish and hos- tionary movement is nothing short of tile work of the Jesuits, who seriously astounding. City after city quietly cahinder the fight against the national pitulates; and concessions have already vice of the Kols, which is drunken:' been made from the throne which ness, and who continue to do all they point to great changes affecting popucan to make proselytes. The work is lar rights and liberties. When we realso hindered by the death of two of member the greatness of China's provthe most experienced missionaries and inces – Szechwan, with sixty-eight by the return of several others to Ger- millions of people, and Shantung, with many on account of sickness and thirty-eight millions-it is clear that weakness. .In the work among the such provinces are well worthy to be heathen along the Ganges the mission- states; and if it is possible to compact aries have been encouraged by the the whole under one supervising govbaptism of 89 Hindus and the coming ernment,· the progress of China, and of 138 candidates for baptism, remarkably large numbers, for baptisms

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

therefore the progress of the world- C. A. has been successful in gaining and (may we not say?) the progress an entrance to the government schools of the kingdom of Christ-should be in Tientsin. enormously advanced." Can Work as Well as Give Christianity in China T HE ninety-two members of two CHINA, contains to-:-day probably Chinese churches in Shansi have 1,500,000 native Christians, two- heen volunteering shorter or thirds of whom are Roman Cath- longer terms of evangelistic touring. olics, and the remainder are distributed Their aggregate periods of free servamong the various Protestant sects. ice amount to fifteen months. In Great Britain and America divide the Hunan the members of another church labors of the Protestant work be- have systematically visited 1,448 viltween them. England specializes on lages out of 2,211 in their district, and its literary and evangelistic sides, while hope to evangelize the balance this America leads in educational and year. medical enterprises. England has largely given up Oriental educational JAPAN-KOREA work, chiefly owing to the failure of her efforts in India, which, seemingly, -Christian Ideals Virtually Adopted have ended only in spreading the spirit of revolt among the educated Hindus. T HE late Dr. J. H. DeForest tes,ti- There is but one English college in fied during his last visit to this China, as against fourteen maintained country that Japan had already by America. virtually adopted Christian ideals. Polygamy still prevails there, but it is More Missionaries for China decreasing and men are becoming ashamed to own that they have more T HE Liebenzell Mission, which is than one wife. Barbarous cruelty in associated with the China In- the punishment of criminals is de- land Mission in its work, sent clining. Popular education is preout ten new missionary workers to scribed there; business methods are China on September 3. Among them wholesomely improving; women are was its first medical missionary. He receiving better treatment-and our is a brother of the, first ordained mis- missionaries are chiefly responsible sionary of the society who was sent for this great enlightenment. out twelve years ago.

Activity of the Y. M. C. A. Testimony of a Christian Japanese MANY of the government col- R EV. GERMOSULEE has re- leges throughout China are cently said: "The Japanese now seeking for foreign Methodist Church is the latestteachers, and the demand is steadily born of Methodist churches. In 1907 and rapidly increasing. In a num- the members of the Methodist Episber of cases, both in Japan and China, copal Church, of the Methodist Episthe Y. M. C. A. has been instru- copal Church (South), and of the mental in securing for them Christian Canadian Methodist Church in the teachers and professors, and results Japanese Empire, with the full conhave amply justified the enterprise. sent of the Methodist churches in One government school-teacher, with- America, united and formed the in a year, gathered around him an Methodist Church of Japan, electing English Bible class of over 100 stu- the Rev. Yoitsu Honda Bishop. The dents, of whom twelve became Christians. The opportunities for splendid new church in 1907 began with 97 consecrated service in this great field churches, 9,738 members, 106 or- dained ministers, and 19,006 Sundayare practically unlimited. Th<;! Y. M. school scholars. It now has 107

churches, 13,000 members, 138 or- influence has been unmistakably great. dained ministers, and 25,000 Sunday- Anglo-Saxon civilization came in with the glad tidings of emancipation of in- .. .. .. school scholars. dividuals from their social and legal BARON KANDA, the head of bondage. The message consists of two words-freedom and responsibil- the higher commercial school in ity-freedom in the social and polit- Tokyo, at a reception and din- ical life, and responsibility in the spirner given recently in honor of Mr. itual and intellectual life." Russell and Hamilton Holt, of New York, said: Roman Catholic University for Japan "Let me, in this connection, pay a humble tribute to that noble band of GERMAN missionary magazines American missionaries and teachers, report that the pope has apwho have consecrated their lives to proved the plans for the foundthe cause of moral and intellectual ing of a Roman Catholic University elevation of our people,-that noble in Japan, and has entrusted the work band, headed by the late lamented Dr. to the Jesuits. The city selected for Hepburn, who, with the crown of over the new university is Tokyo. fourscore years and ten, but with a still brighter one of his immortal Koreans and Japanese Fraternize work, left in the hearts of his pupils here, has recently gone to his well- A f tNCherxistrtiaaonrdibnraortyheirnhtoeorvdenttoionproo-f earned rest. He has left behind him mote peace is noted in letters not a few pupils who have since risen from Tokyo. The native Young to posts of great importance in the life Men's Christian Association of Tokyo of new Japan, among whom I may invited thirty prominent Korean paspoint with pride to my honored friend, tors to come to Tokyo and spend two the president of the Bank of Japan weeks as the guests of the association, (Baron Takahashi) present to-night. the avowed object being to promote But there are many Hepburns, Ver- fellowship and good-will between the becks, Browns, and Williams, the last- Christians of the two lands, since it ing influence of whose labors it is im- was feared that the political resentpossible to overestimate. And I am ment of the Koreans against the Japglad to say that this noble band is con- anese conquest had created an unchrisstantly recruited, and is ever swelling, tian feeling among church people of whose influence is deeply stamped the conquering and the conquered naupon the rising generation, and will tions. The Koreans enjoyed their be felt indirectly through generations visit thoroughly and good results are to come." felt to have accrued from the plan.

The Influence of the Bible in Japan Y. M. C. A. in Korea MORE than five million copies of T HE Seoul Young Men's Chris- the Bible, in whole or in part, !ian Association was organized have been circulated in Japan 1ll 1903. It now owns a large during the last thirty years, yet the lot worth $20,000, paid for by Ko- Word of God is still the best-selling reans, and a building valued at book in Japan. The influence of the $46,000. Its budget of $11,000 is Bible is thus described by a writer in raised wholly in Seoul. It has the Japan Times: "More than any- a day school with a course of four thing else, the English Bible, together years, which graduated eighty-four with the presence of missionaries, has members last year; also industrial contributed toward the spread of new classes with shops, supported from ethical conceptions. Christianity as local funds. The commercial output a religion is yet far from making the of these shops last year exceeded conquest of this land, but its indirect $1,500. Of its 876 members, 872 are

12 ] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

in Bible classes! Last year 752 men will realize how large he is both in became Christians in connection with heart and in purse. this work. In a recent campaign $5,000 has been raised for a gym- AFRICA-WEST nasium. Kings at a Missionary Meeting AFRICA-NORTH T HE centenary movement of the Missions in the Nile Valley Wesleyan Methodist Mission- ary Society is commanding deep I T is said that in the Nile Valley interest in distant parts of the there are 55 foreign missionaries, field. Rev. W. R. Griffin, of the Gold besides their wives-37 men and Coast, reports a meeting, at Cape women working in colleges, schools Coast, in these terms: "The chapel and hospitals; 46 native ministers, was crowded. Five native. kings were and IS licentiates who are caring for present with their retinues. The Ohthe interests of 60 organized congre- manhin (king) of Cape Coast pregations, with a membership of 10,000 sided, a man eighty-five years of age, people. There are 560 native work- who was nine years of age when our ers. Some 20,000 men and women first missionary landed at Cape Coast listen every Sabbath to the preaching in 1835. A great spiritual power of the Gospel; 14,000 gather for in- rested upon the meeting. We held anstruction in the Sabbath schools; while other crowded meeting at night; and the hospitals and clinics touch with before the day closed $1,500 in cash, the hand of sympathy and healing almost all in silver, had been paid in. some 35,000 people every year. The Weare hoping that the Cape Coast harem workers visit 5,220 women and Circuit will raise altogether $2,250." give them instruction and comfort in Mr. Griffin adds: "What hath God their homes. wrought indeed! Seventy-six years ago our first missionary landed here; Fifty-three' per cent. of the whole to-day we have 200 native teachers, cost of the American Mission in agents, catechists, and ministers; 31,- Egypt comes from the natives them- 000 full, trial, junior, and catechumen selves. members; and about 100,000 people worshiping in our churches." A Great Annual Conference A Royal Missionary T HE Evangelical United Presby- terian Church of Egypt held MISSIONARY SCHWARTZ, its Annual Conference for pray- of the Basle Society, writes er and spiritual edification October home from the Gold Coast: 10-12 at Sanaboo, a small town about "King Njoya might be called the two hours north of Assiut, by rail, and most influential missionary of all perhaps one and a half hours by don- the interior. He is himself building key from the railroad. There is a rich a great school for his 500 pupils. I man there who loves his "nation and have been working for a week at mahath built her a synagog" and a school king him doors and windows, and had for boys, one for girls and an orphan- to make the plan of the building in age for boys and girls. All were the order that the doors and windows guests of this man especially and the might fit exactly. N joya is enchanted church of which he is a member, inas- with his educational palace, and has much as they all gave us a royal wel- given me twenty-five logs for our stacome. The man entertained us all in tion.. He teaches the school himself, his own house or houses, for he has relates and dictates Bible stories to the three or four, and when you realize children, composes Christian hymns that he fed, housed and supplied all and teaches the children to sing them." the wants of a company not less than 300 for from three to four days you

AFRICA-EAST sionary spirit, however, carried him back to Japan in 1893, when he joined Friendly Authorities Bishop McKim's staff. For the next six years he was president of St. T HE influence of Bishop Hart- Paul's College, Tokyo, and did much zell's visit to Lisbon and his to lay the foundations for its present interview with the ministers effectiveness. After resigning his there," writes the Rev. W. C. Terril, formal connection with the mission, of Portuguese East Africa, "is hav- Mr. Lloyd was appointed a professor ing a great and helpful effect on in the Imperial University at Tokyo, our work. The officials know of it but continued to give valuable volun- and their attitude toward our work teeraid to the Church's work. Hun- is different. They respect it, for dreds of Japanese students have been they realize that there is back of it a led to Christ by Mr. Lloyd. His latest Church that is large and which stands large publication, "Everyday Japan," for the best things in government and is an interesting account of life as it life. The Bishop's interview with the is lived to-day in the Sunrise King- new high commissioner of the prov- dom, with some study of the reasons ince and the recently appo.inted dis- for Japanese customs. He was won- trict governors also resulted in a good derfully versatile and co.uld accom- understanding on their part of why plish an extraordinary amount of we are here." work with little apparent effo.rt. Dur- ing the years o.f his connection with To Undertake Home Missions the American Church Mission he used all his salary for Church work. A BOARD of missions has been organized in the English Church Rev. Henry Mansell of India mission in Uganda, Central Af- rica, with headquarters at N amirembe. A VETERAN missionary of the Its work is to evangelize in the regions Methodist Episcopal Church in around Uganda, using the Baganda as India, Rev. Henry Mansell, died missionaries as far as possible. Rev. on Wednesday, November 8, at Bris- G. H. Cassons writes: "There are ex- tol, Conn. He returned to America cellent openings in the northeast, from India in September, 1910., altho where the people are begging for he had been on the retired list at his teachers. About one hundred Bagan- own request since 1902. da are now at work, but there are openings for twice that number." Henry Mansell was born in Ohio in 1834, and after pursuing his studies in OBITUARY NOTES Allegheny College, Meadville, Pa., he went to India in 1863 and labored in Arthur Lloyd of Japan the present North and Northwest In- dia Conferences. In 1877 a high R EV. ARTHUR LLOYD, for school was established at Lucknow, nearly ten years a member of which later became the Centennial the American Church Mission High School and then the Reid Chrisin Japan, died at his home in Tokyo, tian College. Dr. Mansell became the October 26. Mr. Lloyd was born in first principal, and later was the presi- India in 1852, while his father was dent of Bareilly Theological Semi- serving as a colonel in the British nary. He served as principal of army. He was educated at Cam- Philander Smith Institute and presid- bridge and began work in Japan under ing elder of Mussoorie District from the S. P. G. in 1883 as an honorary 1893 to 1901. He was a tireless missionary, supporting himself by worker and an honored missionary teaching in Government colleges. whose work as translator and edu- After six years he went to Canada to cator will long continue to produce rebecome principal of the Church school at Port Hope and professor of Latin sults in Christian missions in India. in Trinity College, Toronto.. The mis-

• BOOKS ON MISSIONS

S' _ _ _A_N_D_M_IS_S_IO_N_L_A_ND_·S_ _ AN EIRENIC ITINERARY. By Silas McBee. Christianity. The Metropolitan Bishop 12mo, 225 pp. $1.00, net. Longmans, of Russia gave Mr. McBee his bless- Green & Co. New York, 1911. ing and best wishes on his mission. The Coptic Patriarch of Egypt re- A tour of Europe and the Levant marked that the visit had given him is not in itself of unique interest, but new ideas and new hopes. a tour of these nominally Christian lands by a prominent Christian lay- The spirit of the mission and of the man and editor in the interests of addresses is noble and Christian. The Christian unity is both unique and im- ideals are worth working for, and the portant. Mr. McBee attended confer- results are beyond our power to estiences, and on his tour talked with mate. The practical plans by which high representatives of all branches of to promote cooperation, the decision the divided Christian Church. The as to what are essentials in faith and purpose of these interviews with the practise, and th.e outward manifesta- Ecumenical Patriarch of Constanti- tions of unity may awaken wide disnople and others in England, Ger- cussion, but faith in Jesus Christ, the many, Russia, Italy, Egypt, and Con- son of God, and absolute dependence stantinople was to discover the real on Him for time and eternity form the content and spiritual value of oriental center around which Christians must Christian faiths, and to learn how far be drawn nearer together. their leaders were open to the suggestion of closer fellowship and cooper- AMONG THE INDIAN RAJAHS AND RyOTs. ation with the Roman and Protestant churches. Unity, not uniformity, is By Sir Andrew H. L. Fraser. Illusthe ideal which Mr. McBee desires. trations and map. 8vo, 368 pp. $4.00, His six addresses and papers, that net. Seeley & Company, London, 1911. follow the description of the tour, emphasize the great fundamental doc- Sir Andrew Fraser is well known trines and ideals that are held in as the former Christian Lieutenantcommon by all who believe in God as Governor of Bengal and for thirtyrevealed in Jesus Christ. seven years in civil service in India. There is no better living authority on The author describes the many re- the British Empire in India, and Sir markable changes that he observed in Andrew writes forcefully and well. the attitude of the Greek, Armenian He is a distinguished man, honored and .even the Coptic churches toward for his ability, courage, force and Roman and Protestant Christians. He Christian character. thinks that the end sought by division, the liberty to seek and live the The present volume describes Sir truth, has largely been attained, and Andrew's life in India, his experiences that the time has come to lose sight and observations among Europeans of our differences in our agreements and natives, in private and official life. -that now the same end may be at- He made friends with all classes and tained better by cooperation and unity. passed through some exciting times. Pope Pius X read some of the papers There is great variety in the topics printed in this volume and declared taken up, sad and serious, humorous that the Roman Catholic Church was and adventurous. The chapter on ready, in the interests of unity, to Christian Missions is sane and imyield all except the fundaments of pressive. The author says: "It is not easy to overestimate the importance of the beneficent influence

which missionaries have exercised in as emanating from the devil. The India." book is worth reading, as it gives a "In Nagpur, where I was stationed Christian view of the religious sys- for many years, I joined the native tem of the Hindus, but we doubt if church and became an office-bearer." the consensus of opinion among mis- "The power of the Spirit of life in sionaries in India would uphold Dr.

Christ Jesus to cheer and purify the Hume in his views. It is true that his- lives of men, and to elevate and trans- toric Hinduism has many beauties and form their characters is the same in much truth, but the results of the re- India as in England." ligious system show its character.

It is not easy to commend this vol- Like Shintoism, Confucianism, Bud- ume with sufficient emphasis. It will dhism and Islam, Hinduism is a mix- be read for its intrinsic value as well ture of beauty and ashes, of truth and as for the interest in the author and error; they are dying religions and can his theme. not be regenerated. They contain no THE CoNVERSION OF INDIA. By Emil P. beauty or truth which is not found in Berg. 16mo, 238 pp. 25. Arthur H. Christianity. It is well to recognize Stockwell, London, 1911. their good points, but their adherents Here is an attempt at reconciliation must forsake them and surrender to between Christianity and Hinduism. the claims of Jesus Christ.

The author looks on the attempted TURKESTAN: THE HEART OF ASIA. By conversion of India to Christ as dis- William E. Curtis. Illustrated. 8vo, appointing. He believes that the basis 344 pp. $2.00, net. George H. Doran of the missionary appeal must be Co., New York, 1911.

modified. A new method is advocated Turkestan is an unknown land to -along the line of liberal theology. most travelers and stay-at-homes. In other words, let down the bars and Few, even among missionary students, Hindus will come into the Church. could tell just where it lies, who are The "Reformed Christianity" of Mr. the inhabitants, and if any Christian Berg is, to our minds, "deformed missionary work is being carried on Christianity." It is heathenism that there. It is, nevertheless, a large and needs changing, not the Christianity important country. Russia governs of Christ. No doubt the religion as it with jealous eye and hand, but the taught and practised by missionaries land is full of interest and roman~e, is imperfect. The great fundamental and Mr. Curtis has lifted the veil to truths need to be emphasized, and the the reader. lives of Christians must witness to the Turkestan lies almost in the heart power of God, but to win by compro- of western Asia, south of Siberia and mise with evil is to lose. It is better between China and the Caspian Sea. for Christianity never to convert In- It measures about half the size of the dia than to convert it as Moslems con- United States (exclusive of Alaska), vert the Africans. A reconciliation and is settled by Turks, Tatars, Mon- between Hinduism and Christianity is gols and Chinese. The Christianity impossible unless one or the other known there is that of the Greek loses its true character. Church; other inhabitants are Bud- AN INTERPRETATION OF INDIA'S RELIGIOUS dhists, Moslems and pagans. Protes- HISTORY. By Rev. Rober! A. Hume. tant missions there are none. The 12mo, 224 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. nearest station is at Kashgar, in Chi- Revell Co., 1911. nese Turkestan. The Russian Gov- Dr. Hume is a missionary of ex- ernment is jealous of any efforts to perience and a forceful thinker and bring evangelical Christianity to the writer. He has made a careful study people. That they greatly need it of India's religions and history, and none will doubt after reading Mr.

writes very sympathetically of the Curtis's description. Bokhara cats systems which most Christians regard spend more time on their toilet than

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

do Bokahara women. Foreigners are be still more so if British and Ameriprotected there, but the devil is not a can subjects were as fully represented foreigner. Opium smoking and vice as are the German. are prevalent, slavery exists and lib-" erty is unknown. The description of THE CHILDREN OF CEYLON. By Thomas Turkestan is entertaining but oppress- Moscrop. Colored illustrations. 12mo, ive to those who have compassion for 96 pp. 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell their fellow men. Co., New York. 1911.

A FOUNTAIN UNSEALED. The B. & F. B. This series of little volumes reveal S. Report for 1910-1911. Illustrated. the similarity and contrasts between London, 1911. the Anglo-Saxon and other children. The children are all human boys and There is nothing more impressive girls, but their environment, their than the simple narratives of the prog- training, their religions, customs, and ress and results of Bible distribution ideals are different. The descripamong non-Christian people. Here tion of these differences are very inare stories from all over the world- structive and entertaining; they also stories that amuse, touch, thrill, in- show the need of Christian training spire. They offer valuable material and the closing chapter illustrates for missionary addresses, and prove what is being done through mission that the Word of God is powerful and schools. This is an excellent book fruitful. for junior children.

THE NEW SCHAFF-HERZOG ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE GALAX GATHERERS. By E. O. Guer- RELIGIOUS KNOWLEDGE. Edited by Sam- rant. 8vo, 220 pp. $1.00. Presbyterian uel Macauley Jackson, D.D. Volumes Committee of Publication, Richmond, X and XI. 8vo. $5.00 per volume. Va. 1911. Funk & Wagnalls Co., 1911. A missionary among the Ameri- This series is a rich mine of relig- can Highlanders of Kentucky writes ious information. In general it is pre- these "field notes" of his experiences sented as nearly as possible fairly and among them, and declares that the without bias and with sufficient clear- truth he tells is "stranger than ficness and fulness to make the articles tion." Dr. Guerrant, by his vivid of real and permanent value. The bio- pen pictures, has given us an excelgraphical sketches include such men lent view of the Appalachian Mounas Robert E. Speer, Hudson Taylor, tain regions, and the untutored people Bishop William Taylor, James M. who live there. He himself has been Thoburn, Elias and Edward Riggs, soldier, doctor, evangelist, of ability the Schauffier family and others. The and success. The volume is full of articles on separate fields are well human interest. written by men who know. Spain is fully described with reference to Ro- THE MINISTER'S SOCIAL HELPER. By man Catholic, anti-clerical and Prot- Theresa Hunt Walcott. 12mo, 364 pp. estant forces. The South Sea Islands, $1.00. Sunday School Times Co.• Syria, and Russia are also well pre- Philadelphia. 1911. sented as mission fields. The theology is a compromise between conservative Church social functions for all ages and liberal. There are articles on so- and conditions are made easy by the cial service and socialism, and one on plans suggested in this practical Christian Science which was approved volume. The ideas on socials, misby Mrs. Eddy and is followed by a sions, work, and money-raising have criticism of its main features, well been tested and have been contriworth reading (by Rev. J. F. Carson, buted to the Ladies' Home Journal. Church, Sunday-school, and young D:D.). people's committees will find this The whole work of reference is ex- Helper useful without the faults of some committee chairmen-the plans ceedingly valuable for studtnts, teach- need not be accepted if they do not ers, preachers and writers. It would appeal or apply.

IN A FAR COUNTRY. By Harriette Bron- THE OLD FAITH AND THE NEW GOSPELS. son Gunn. 8vo, 244 pp. ~1.()(), n~t. Special Addresses on Christianity and Am. Baptist Pub. Soc., PhIladelphIa. Modern Thought. By Rev. A. B. 1911. Simpson. 16mo, 161 pp. 60 cents. Alliance Press Co., 692 Eighth Ave., Mrs. Gunn gives mainly the story New York, 1911. of her mother, Mrs. R~th Lucas Bronson's, life and work m Assam, EVERYMAN'S RELIGION. By George Hodges. 12mo, 297 pp. $1.50, net. India. The Macmillan Co., New York, 1911.

YORK CONFERENCE REpORT, Feb. 10-14,1911. UNDER THE PROPHET IN UTAH. The Na- l2mo, 268 pp. Is. 6d. Friends F. M. tional Menace of a Political Priest- Association, London. 1911- craft. By Frank J. Cannon, in collabo- ration with Harvey J. O'Higgins. The Edinburgh Missionary Co~­ $1.35, net. C. M. Clark Publishing ference has found many echoe~ 1.n Co., Boston, 1911. various parts of the world. ThIs IS one of them, held by ~h~ Society of THE YELLOW PEARL. A Story of the East Friends in Great Bntam, to con- and the West. By Adeline M. Teskey. sider the commission reports. Frontispiece, 12mo, 208 pp. $1.00, net. George H. Doran Co., New York, 1911. NEW BOOKS SOUTH AMERICA OF TO-DAY. A Study of AN EIRENIC ITINERARY. Impressions of Conditions, Social, Political, and Com- our Tour, with Addre~s~s and Papers mercial, in Argentina, Uruguay, and on the Unity of Christian Churches. Brazil. By George Clemenceau. Il- By Silas McBee. Illustrated, 12mo, lustrated, 8vo, $2.00, net. G. P. Put- 225 pp. $1.00, net. Longmans, Green nam's Sons, 1911. & Co., New York, 1911. THE CHANGING CHINESE. The Conflict PROFESSOR RAUSCHENBUSCH'S "CHRISTIAN- of Oriental and Western Cultures in ITY AND THE SOCIAL CRISIS." By I. M. China. By Edward Alsworth Ross, Haldeman, D.D. Pamphlet, 42 pp. 10 Ph.D., LL.D. Illustrated, 8vo, 356 pp. cents. Charles C. Cook, 150 Nassau $2.40, net. The Century Co., New York, St., New York, 1911. 1911.

AN OPEN LETTER TO SOCIETY. Frot? Con- THE COMING CHINA. By Joseph King vict 1776. With an IntroductIOn by Goodrich. Illustrated, 12mo, 298 pp. Maud Ballington Booth. 12rno, 160 pp. A. C. McClurg & Co., Cnicago, 1911. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1911. A GLIMPSE OF THE HEART OF CHINA. By Edward C. Perkins, M.D. Illustrated, HANDBOOK ON FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE 12mo, 95 pp. 60 cents, net. Fleming UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF NORTH H. Revell Co., New York, 1911. AMERICA 1911. 103 pp. C. R. Watson, 200 N. i5th St., Philadelphia. ACROSS CHINA ON FOOT. Life in the In- terior and the Reform Movement. By DOWN NORTH ON THE LABRADOR. By Wil- Edwin J. Dingle. Illustrated, 8vo, 445 fred T. Grenfell. Illus!rated, 12mo, pp. $3.50, net. Henry Holt & Co., 229 pp. $1.00, net. Flemmg H. Revell New York, 1911. Co., New York, 1911. Literary Note TEMPTATION. What It Is, and How to Meet It. By Philip E. How!ird. 16mo, The Authorized Biography of the late 92 pp. Sunday-school TImes Co., Dr. Arthur T. Pierson is being written Philadelphia, 1911. by his son, for twenty years co-editor of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. THE YOUNGEST KING. A Story of the The biography is to be published as Magi. By Robert Hamill Nassau. early as possible in 1912 by The Baker Frontispiece, 16mo, 95 pp. 50 cents, & Taylor Co. of New York, and by net. Presbyterian Board of Publica- James Nisbet & Co. of London. It will tion, Philadelphia, 1911. be based on the many private sources of information at the disposal of the family, HUDSON TAYLOR IN EARLY YEARS,. The including personal letters, diaries, pub- Growth of a Soul. By Dr. and Mrs. lished articles and unpublished manu- Howard Taylor. Illustrated, 8vo. scripts. It will include an intimate pic- $2.00, postpaid. George H. Doran Co., ture of Dr. Pierson's early life and New York, 1911. training, his world-wide work for mis- sions, the controversy connected with THE BROKEN WALL. Stories of. the his immersion and ministry of Spur- Mingling Folk. By Edward A. Stemer. geon's Tabernacle, London, and his con- Illustrated, 12mo, 219 pp. $1.00, net. nection with some of the great men and Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, movements of the past fifty years. 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1911

METHODIST MISSION HOSPITAL, CHENTU, SZCHUAN

In 1895 the old one-story building was torn down by a mob because it was "too high." This building, recently opened, has a tower 90 feet high.

FIRST CHINESE PRESBYTERIAN SYNOD IN MANCHURIA SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN CHINA

CJ"he gMiss{onary 'R..eview

of the World PubUshe.. by Funk and Wagnalls Company (Iaaac K. Funk. Pres., A. W. Wagnall!l, Vice-Pres., Robert 1. Cuddihy, Treas., Roberi Scott, 8ec'7), <W-6O E. 23d St.., New York VOL. XXXIV. No. 10 OCTOBER, 1911 VOL. XXIV. No. 10 Old Series New Serie<; SIGNS OF THE TIMES~ ASIA AWAKENING The great mass movements in India are full of encouragement as well as The most encouraging thing in In- full of danger. More than half a mil- dia is the present unrest, says Sher- lion have been gathered in from the wood Eddy. Cause for hope is found out-castes of India, and fifty millions in the conflict of the new civilization of this class are at the door of the with the old, the working of a new Church to-day. The mass movement principle, the upheaving of a new life. is occurring, not only among the out- Five causes have led up to this, name- caste class, but also among the middle ly; Western education, the nation's class, the great backbone of India. iJ,lltipathy for foreign rulers, the poverty of the masses leading to natural There is also manifest within the dissatisfaction, the agitation of the Church a new missionary spirit. In educated Indians for self-government, the pagoda, where, one hundred years and the dissatisfaction of the people ago, Henry Martin went and prayedwith the old order, both political and Henry Martin, who said that he would religious. as soon expect to see some one rise from the dead as to see a Brahman be- England is doing much for India, come a Christian-I saw converted but the marvelous thing is the awaken- Brahmans, converted Mohammedans, ing of that empire-an awakening, men from every province of India, met first, within the Church; and second, to organize a native missionary ?ociety, without the Church in the leavening of under native management and supthe life of the people. It is an awaken- ported by native money. ing involving the reaction of Christianity upon the non-Christian religions Greater still is the effect of the and upon the whole nation. awakening outside of the Christian Church. It is resulting in a new ideal The empire is surely becoming of life. The changeless life of con- Christian. While during the last dec- templation is giving place to one of ade the population has increased 20 activity, of self-realization, of progper cent., the Parsees have gained 4 ress. There is a new national conper cent., the Jews 6 per cent., the Mo- sciousness, a new patriotism sweeping hammedans 8 per cent., while the Prot- over the country. There is a new deestant native Christians increased 63 mand for reform, a new attitude toper cent., more than 20 times as fast as ward woman. The old caste system is the population.

• The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to these pages.-EoITORS. beginning to crack like the old temples being driven into the fold of Chris- that are crumbling. Thirty Brahmans, tianity or Islam. To this end the conthirty Mohammedans and thirty Chris- ference passed the following resolu- tians recently met to discuss the new tions: "That in the opinion of this national unity. Five years ago that conference it is necessary and desir- would have meant the loss of caste for able ( I) that the deprest classes the Brahmans. throughout India be raised socially, spiritually, mentally, and morally, and Best of all, there is a new attitude that steps be taken for the achievetoward religion. The Brahmans have ment of this end: (2) to admit to taken over from us the ideas of the the fold of Hinduism those who de- fatherhood of God and the brother- sire it, after the performance of hood of man. They are making des- Prayas-chitta (penance, including the perate effort to regalvanize Hinduism. eating and drinking of the five pro- ducts of the cow), and Homa." All Asia is awakening, from Japan to India, from Korea to Persia, from SAVING INDIA'S CHILDREN China to Turkey. When we remember that Asia was the cradle of the The cry of India's children still race, the birthplace of our own civil- goes up to God. They are not to-day ization, the teacher of the West, the thrown into the Ganges as an act of mother of all the great religions of the worship, and in many districts the laws world, what have we that we have not of child-marriage and the remarriage received from the East? Asia, with of widows are making their lot more more than twice the population of Eu- bearable. Schools are opening the rope, six times that of Africa, more gates to knowledge, and Christian misthan half of the race, 850 millions of sions are pointing out the way of life, our fellow men, is awakening. What but there are stiII millions who not shall be the answer of the West to the only suffer from poverty and abuse at call of the East? It demands that we home, but who are destroyed body and give to Asia our life.* soul by the evil laws and customs of the country. One of the worst is the IMPORTANT HINDU CONFERENCE dedication of female children to the life of prostitution in connection with Recent word from Allahabad, India, various temples where they are "marbrings news of the first "Ghuddi" ried to the god." Recently the atten~ (purification) conference-to consider tion of the Secretary of State for Inthe admission of non-Hindus and out- dia has been called to the methods by castes to Hinduism, and the readmis- which these girls are secured and sion of repentant converts. Even doomed to their evil life, and he has Hindus have awakened to the fact addrest the Indian Government on that their religion must be missionary the subject. The present law makes or die. Instead of the absence of it a penal offense to sell, let or hire, any desire that a non-Hindu or a or otherwise dispose of any minor unlapsed Hindu should be received into der sixteen years of age for the purthe fold, there is now the realization pose of prostitution, or for any unlawthat some effort must be made to ful or immoral purpose, but the law is prevent the 60,000,000 outcastes from *M. Eddy is quoted from Illustrated Missionary News.

OF THE

evaded by various methods of mar- China is ~ country in which one can riage, adoption and subterfuge. The study, as in a laboratory, every phe- great difficulty is to secure satisfactory nomenon of the development of civili- evidence. zation, economics, history, religion, It is something that public opinion education, ethics. The economic loss of is being aroused both in regard to this bad roads, of a multiform currency, or and the patronage of Nautch girls. It rather a formless currency, the evils of is hoped that all men and women who an autocracy and the difficulty and pretend to light and learning will join cost of getting together and forming in the effort to liberate India's children a constitutional and representative from vice, and that those who are government, the dangers of a public praising India's unworthy and un- opinion that is against any sort of wholesome customs will be put to public sanitation, the awfulness of ig- shame. norance and superstition and of witch- PROGRESS IN CHINA craft, torture and elaborate processes of law that lead anywhere rather than The importance of missionary work to justice, the curse of a social code in China is growing more and more that permits polygamy, the despair of evident to every student of missions. unreserved and unblushing abandon- A recent letter from Dr. Schultz, of ment to opium and to every other vice, the Union Medical College in Tsinall, the mockery of religions that are pure- Shantung, brings out some very in- ly formal, have no power and only lead teresting facts~ He says: astray. Here an observer begins to The various mISSIOns, English, realize a little of the meaning and of American, Baptist, Anglican, Presby- the cost of attainment of such institu- terian, in Shantung province, China, tions as home, freedoJ;TI, enlightenment, containing some 35,000,000 souls, have religions toleration, Christianity. One united in higher educational work un- never ceases to wonder at the degret der the name of the Shantung Chris- of ignorance and superstition about tian l)niversity. There is an arts col- the simplest physical things, shown by lege of over 300, a theological school these rational and intelligent people.

of 40 or S0, and a medical school, just The most wonderful thing, however, beginning, with at present 17 or 18 is not that one sees here society in students. Education is not so far ad- a stage of development in which it . vanced here as along the Yang-tse was in Europe centuries ago-but that River and in Canton, the elementary one sees the processes by which civil- schools not being quite so fully de- ized countries painfully attained their veloped. All' of the teaching is done present condition with institutions ac- In Chinese, so that the medical school tually and visibly in operation about • will never be able to take the same you. Reforms are really in operation, high position as one where English the cue is going, dress is changing, the is used, but it also means that it will cQurts are less futile and the penol- be able to meet the immediate, over- ogy less barbarous, women are better whelming medical and moral needs of treated, some people are begnning to the next thirty years of this province . look askance at polygamy, a consti- and region in the best way. tution and parliament are coming, rail-

roads and the post-office and business GOING BACKWARD IN JAPAN and Western education are making appreciable inroads on ignorance and Recent advice from Japan puts a superstition. Best of all, Christianity less encouraging interpretation on the is seen to be at the bottom of the action of the Government in encourag- whole movement. It is certain that ing religious observances than many at nothing less than Christianity will first hoped. The anarchist plot starever be able to touch the appalling in- tled Japan, and led some to express the ertia of heathenism; the weight of it idea that the Japanese people must be is enough to drive anyone who thinks religious in order to be safe, and that of it out of his head. What thrills all religions should be impartially recone and strengthens faith and teaches ognized. The fact seems to be that the the true philosophy of history is that feeling of insecurity induced by the Christ in the lives of men actually trial of the plotters resulted in a desire furnishes the motive force of the whole to make the Shinto beliefs and observgreat process. ances supreme by way of assuring be- lief in the divinity of the Mikado. This whole Eastern life is like the The Minister of Education is reported life of the Bible. From the landscape to have said, "In imparting education to the psychology of the people, it is the the most careful attention should be same. WaIled cities with the room directed to encouraging the people to over the gate; shepherds, children reverence the Shinto deities, placing playing in the market-place, two wom- great importance on religious services en grinding at the mill, vultures hov- held in commemoration of their anering over the carrion, a lamp for cestors." A missionary writes that in one's feet, perils of robbers, perils of consequence of this teachers are taking rivers, the unjust steward, the thresh- their children to the Shinto shrines and ing floor and winnowing fan, the wed- some are trying to keep children from ding feast, the funeral wailing, the attendance on the Christian Sundayblind, the beggar, the sirocco, drought, schools. The Christians are opposing always the second invitation to a feast this, and there is danger of a clash. when all things are now ready, the It seems impossible that Japan should prisoner who does not get out of the turn back to the legends on which clutches of judge and turnkey until Shinto is founded, and withdraw rehe has paid every last cent he has in ligious liberty from its subjects and the world, vast self-respect, and a cer- their children. The Japanese must tain fine culture and refinement and learn that the hope of the nation is in education of the Eastern sort coupled God as revealed in Christ and not in with utter poverty, the tormentors, te- legends or in the Emperor's person. dious salutations by the way and to avoid them no greetings at all in pass- JUBILEE AND UNITY IN NATAL ing. These and many more show Eastern life and the Eastern mind to The seventy-fifth anniversary (June be the same everywhere and make the 23 to July 4) of the entrance of the Bible a new book; not a week goes by Gospel to the Zulus was the occasion that one does not get new light and a of a great celebration at several differnew reality from these Ce1estials. ent centers. Under the leadership of American Board missionaries twenty denominations united in the cere-

19II ] SIGNS OF THE

monies, and the Governor-General, make them an irresistible power for Lord Gladstone, delivered a notable the regeneration of Russia. Many are address. The participation of the hungering for the truth and for the life Church of England missionaries led that Christ alone can give. They prove to the election of an archdeacon as their heroism and their hunger by suf- president of the Natal Missionary fering persecution for their faith. A Conference for the coming year. This commission was appointed at the con- is a notable step in advance. Resolu- vention, consisting of Dr. R. S. Mac- tions were adopted which bind the Arthur of New York, Dr. Russell cooperating bodies to respect each Conwell of Philadelphia, and Rev. F. other's discipline and to avoid as far as B. Meyer of London, to go to Russia possible beginning work in localities in October and petition the Czar for where other societies are already la- larger concessions to Christians in boring, and to create an advisory general and to Baptists in particular. council consisting of missionaries and There is some doubt as to the Czar's native ministers, which will endeavor reception of such a commission, but it to promote uniformity in conditions of is hoped that the agitation will promembership" instruction and discip- duce some beneficial results. Russia is line, and act as a board of arbitration still reactionary, and the promised libfor the reduction of overlapping. It erty of conscience has not yet been was decided to establish an interde- realized. nominational Zulu newspaper under the auspices of the conference. Dr. THE BIBLE AND THE GREEKS Cornelius H. Patton, of the American Board, gave impulse to the spirit of A result of the new Constitution in cooperation that pervaded the cele- Greece is the denial of the Bible to bration, and _spoke with power on the people in their common speech. "What Africa Means to the Christian Few of them can understand the World." classical form of their language. By an Administrative Order, ten years CHRISTIANITY IN RUSSIA ago, the New Testament in Modern Greek was prohibited, and now (chief- The presence of William Fetler, the ly, it is believed, through the influ- Russian evangelist, and thirty other ence of the Patriarchate of Constan- Christians who have suffered persecu- tinople) the Old Testament is intion for their faith in the land of the cluded in the prohibition. So . the Czar, awakened great interest at the nation, save for the copies already Baptist anniversaries in Philadelphia. circulated, is now without the Bible. These men revealed the sterling char- The British and Foreign Bible Soacter of Russian Christians, and im- ciety has sought in vain to induce the prest the audiences with a belief that Holy Synod to publish a Modern a new day will ere long dawn for Rus- Greek version of its own, at the Sosia. The young men are insistently ciety's expense. It now appeals "to· demanding greater liberty of con- the finer Hellenic spirit, which has science and more personal freedom. always won the admiration and friend- Thinkers are developing, and only ship of the British people, to say need a right relationship to God to_ whether or not there sha,ll be liberty

in Greece to read the Bible in the joined together all over the world in language of the common people. thanking God for 300 years of a vernacular English Bible. According to the Second Article of the new Constitution, "the text of the THE SITUATION IN PORTUGAL Holy Scriptures is maintained unchanged; the rendering thereof in "It appears that the new Portuanother linguistic form, without the guese Government have been making previous sanction of the Great Church experiments in legislation of a kind of Christ in Constantinople also, is that suggests children playing with absolutely prohibited." explosives," says the Missionary Rec- ord. The Law for the Separation In this article the words "the text of Church and State in Portugal is of the Holy Scriptures" include the unquestionably a blow aimed at the Septuagint Version of the Old Te~ta­ Roman Catholic Church. It is an ment in Ancient Greek. Modern index to the exasperation wrought in Greek is "another linguistic form." patriotic minds by the long, dark des- Before the new Constitution was rotism of the Church; by priestly arframed the New Testament only in rogance and corruption.. It does not Modern Greek was prohibited, and effect simple disestablishment. All that only by an "Administrative Or- ecclesiastical property becomes the der." Thus the Bible in the people's possession of the State, and measures tongue is absolutely prohibited by an are enforced which must bear heavily article of the Constitution. upon congregational life. Clearly the government will not grieve if that The responsibility of the prohibi- life becomes impossible. For example, tion appears to rest on the Patriar- the churches must be supported exchate of Constantinople; but the in- clusively by the contributions of their troduction of the word "also" pre- living members. Even so, one-third vents even the Patriarchate from of the money thus raised must be overruling the wishes of the Holy handed over to a secular committee, Synod in Athens. It is useless, there- to be applied to such charitable and fore, to appeal to the Patriarch as philanthropic objects as the committee long as the Orthodox Church in may select. Whether intended to do Greece persists in the policy of op- so or not, the law imperils the very posing versions. As the direct re- existence of the foreign congregasult of this policy millions of Greeks tions in Lisbon and elsewhere in to whom the Ancient Greek texts are Portugal. The representatives of the only more or less a dead language European Powers, acting in concert, have now no access to the Bible in have secured promises of exemption any version which they can under- from the responsible minister; promstand. ises which he evidently finds it dif- ficult to fulfil. Diplomatic action The door closed ten years ago must be supported in all legitimate against the New Testament has been "ays, if the foreign churches are to doubly barred by the new Constitu- enjoy the freedom and security tion, which shuts out the whole Bible. hitherto accorded them. What this means to the national and sp'iritual life bf Greece let those say who, during the present year, have

AND ITS

BY REV. WILLIAM A. SHEDD, D.D., URUMIA, PERSIA Bahaism, both in its Eastern and in cide what constitutes a Bahai. For its Western development, is one of the example, the writer had with him as significant facts in modern history. It an assistant in school work a Persian, originated in the claim made in 1844 with whom he discust religious topics by Sayyid Ali Mohammed, a young freely. For years he disavowed bemerchant of Shiraz, Persia, to be the lief in Bahaism, but finally he ap- Bab or medium of communication peared in the role of an active propawith the hidden Imam. It received a gandist of that faith. Concealment of new form in 1866, when Mirza Hu- religious faith is a common practise in sain Ali Nuri claimed to be the Mani- Persia, and it is approved and recomfestation of God promised by the Bab, mended by the Bahais. The following and took the title of Baha Ullah. Un- line of investigation is sound in prinder his leadership and that of his son, ciple, and is offered as the best avail- Abbas Effendi, Abdul Baha, it claims able. The nomad population (whether to be "religion renewed and revived," Sunni or Shia), the Kurds, the Arabs "the one goal toward which Truth has and other Sunnis, can be left entirely always worked," "the universal re- out of the account, as there are no ligion of the world, and the basis of Bahias among them. ,These make up the great universal civilization that is from a fourth to a third of the whole to be." Such claims might be quoted population. The mass of the people indefinitely, but the following may be in the villages, except in a few disnoted here: tricts in the south of Persia and along the Caspian, are unaffected by the I. That it contains the essential propaganda. There remain the cities teachings of all other religions. and towns having populations of five thousand and more. The total in habi- 2. That it is for the present age the tants of these centers is not above two highest manifestation of truth. millions. One million or more of these must be eliminated, for the ignorant 3. That it is the foundation not only day-laborers and similar classes in the of individual welfare, but of intellec- cities are not influenced by Bahaism. tual and social progress. An era of Of the remaining million, certainly not universal peace and right is to be more than one-tenth are Bahais, which brought in by the acceptance of the would give about one hundred thouauthority of Baha. sand as the maximum number. A similar result is reached by stating 4. That it is the fulfilment of proph- positively that Bahais are found only ecies contained in other religions, and that it replaces those religions, espe- among the more intelligent classes, i.e., cially Judaism, Christianity and Mohammedanism. the merchants, mollahs, mirzas, land- owners, officials, etc., and that not It is difficult to make even an ap- more than one in ten of these are proximate estimate of the number in Bahais. Probably the proportion is Persia. Most of the figures given are even smaller. Some Jews in Teheran gross exaggerations. Persia is not a and Ramadan are Bahais, as are some populous country, and the Bahais of Persia are found among certain classes only. It is not an easy question to de-

Zoroastrians; but the former number Mohammedans were offended by hav- in all only about 30,000, and the latter ing to study the Christian Scriptures.

about 8,000. Their influence is out While the claims made by Bahais of proportion to their numbers, and of millions of adherents are clearly that the actual numbers show a re- wrong, they are widely scattered, and markable growth for the period of are found among intelligent people.

their existence. They have published both in English Outside of Persia there are Bahais and in French books and tracts in- in Burma, in India, in Syria and some tended to' present their teachings to other parts of the Turkish Empire, others, and almost altogether from in Florence, Paris, Stuttgart, and these are drawn the statements below some other continental cities, in Lon- as to their beliefs. By these teachings don and in the United States. The rather than by numbers the religion religious census of the United States must be judged, altho no argument is for 1906 gave the following figures: prest more often in argument than the Organizations, 24; halls, 23; mem- rapid spread of the religion.

bers, 1,280, of whom 438 were men, Ori2in and History 842 women. The largest number is in Chicago. Illinois (including Chi- One of the ordinary titles given to cago) , reports 492 members; New Mohammed by his followers is that York 23, and Massachusetts 70. This of the Seal of the Prophets, which is represents over fifteen years' growth. interpreted by the vast majority to There is no reason to suppose that the mean that he is the last of the proph- growth has been rapid since 1906. ets, his predecessors being the great Since then at Washington a new cen- prophets Adam, Abraham, Moses and ter has been founded for the Bahai ] esus, besides thousands of lesser au- propaganda, and an association formed thority. The Shia Moslems, however, for the support of a school in Teheran, claim that altho Mohammed was the which, while not openly declared to last of the prophets, after him there Bahai, is controlled by them. In this is an order of infallible Imams, begin- school there is one American teacher, ning with his son-in-law Ali, and con- and in Teheran are one or two other tinuing in the line of Ali. The twelfth American Bahais engaged in philan- Imam is believed about the year 260 thropic work. The difference between of the Mohammedan era to have dis- Christian mission work and that of appeared, and to be still alive in some the Bahais in Persia is that the former mysterious place. His return is looked is openly Christian, while the latter is for constantly. An instance 'of this professedly Mohammedan. A man expectation is f01:ll1d in the new Per- in becoming a Bahai is urged not to sian constitution, in which it is speci- break publicly with the past, while on fied that a certain provision is valid the contrary, no one can become a perpetually till the appearance of the Christian and remain a Mohammedan. Hidden Imam. The honor given to This difference was iIlustrated in a these Imams approaches in many cases mission school when the Bahai pupils deification, and the popular religion of presented a complaint to the Govern- Persia is largely connected with them.

ment on the ground that they as good Besides expecting his appearance~

19II ] BAHAISM AND ITS

there is also the attempt to maintain The claim of the Bah had caused a a connection with the Hidden Imam; bitter schism among the Shaikhis, and and there has been in some sects a be- a few years after the Bah's death a lief in certain intermediaries between division occurred among his followers. him and his followers. This inter- The leaders were in exile at Bagdad, mediary was called the Bah, an Arabic whence they were removed by the word meaning gate. Turkish Government to Constantinople and Adrianople. Before leaving Bag- One of the sects that hold the Im- dad in 1866, Husain Ali claimed to be ams in special honor is the Shaikhi the prophet promised by the Bah. He sect. Seventy or eighty years ago they assumed the title of Baha Ullah. From were very active, and stories are still Adrianople the Turkish Government told of the disturbances caused by removed the rival leaders to Acre in their activity in many cities of Persia. Syria, and to the island of Cyprus. They are marked by austerity of Hfe, Unfortunately, but in very oriental a fondness for metaphysical discus- fashion, some of the followers of each sion, a figurative interpretation of the were sent with the other leader. Those sacred books, and a belief in the "per- who went to Acre with Baha were fect Shia," who is always existent, later murdered by some of his followand is the channel of grace from the ers, a crime for which Baha himself Hidden Imam. Their leader, Haji disclaimed responsibility. The large Sayyid Kazim Rashti, about 1840, majority of the Bahais (as they were aroused in his disciples an intense ex- called) accepted Baha, and hence are pectation of the speedy appearance of known as Bahais. He lived in Acre the Imam. He died in 1843, and the under government surveillance and next year, Sayyid Ali Mohammed, annoyance until his death in 18g2, diwho had for a time attended his lec- recting from there the vigorous propatures, claimed to be the Bah, or gate, ganda of his followers and issuing and later the promised Imam, taking books and epistles stamped with the finally the title of N ukta (or point of claim of divine authority.. His death manifestation). His history was brief was followed by another schism, two but intense, and ended in martyrdom of his sons being rivals for the headby the Government at Tabriz in 1850. ship; but the majority accepted Abbas He claimed for himself to be the in- Effendi, who has taken the title of augurator of a new dispensation, and Abdul Baha. Since the Turkish revoso not only the Imam hut also a great lution he has been free from governprophet in the line of Moses, Jesus ment surveillance, but he still lives in and Mohammed. He further predict- Acre, where recently a house has been ed the coming of "Him whom God given him by an American lady. would manifest," who should be a There seems to be no definite stateprophet of equal rank with the great- ment of the character of his authorest. His death only increased the en- ity, but it is more than mere leaderthusiasm of the followers his lofty ship. He impresses those who meet personality had drawn to himself. him with personal ability, and in his Struggles followed in several places, hands the affairs of the sect have been many died for the faith, and the lead- managed with great success. ers were exiled.

The Teachings of the masters are important, and the following sketch of their teachings When one attempts to give an ac- is drawn from them. It does not count of the teaching of Bahaism he claim to be complete, but it does claim is met at the outset with the claim that to be careful and fair. they have no dogmas. Just what is meant by this claim it is a little diffi- The teaching as to God is hard to cult to understand, for their books grasp, and perhaps it should be, for it contain much fairly definite teaching starts from the assumption that God and a very definite claim to super- is in His essence unknowable. His rational authority. The three leaders existence is assumed rather than of the religion, the Bah, Baha Ullah, proved. We are told that it "is eviand Abdul Baha, have all written nu- dent that Nature in its own essence is merous treatises and letters; and in- in the grasp of the power of God, who asmuch as the first two claim definitely is the eternal, almighty One. He holds to be supreme manifestations, and the nature within accurate regulations and latter in some sense to possess divine laws, and rules over it." This seems authority, all are to be taken into ac- to indicate personality. The following count. The writings of the Bah, how- seems decidedly pantheistic: "The ever, are superseded by those of Baha, reality of Divinity or the substance of and as a matter of fact are not used. the essence of Oneness is pure sanc- None of them is presented to the pub- tity and absolute holiness. . . . It is lic by the western Bahais, altho his invisible, incomprehensible, inacces- Beyan, both in the Arabic and the Per- sible, a pure essence which can not sian form, has been translated into be described, for the Divine Essence French by M. Nicolas. The Igan (or surrounds all things." Ighan), the Book of the Covenant, and various extracts from letters, are the In the English Bahai works God is works of Baha that are accessible in occasionally spoken of as It; but stress English and French. The Ktah ul can not be laid on this, perhaps, as in Akdas, or Most Holy Book, is re- Persian the same word serves for He ferred to as the most important wri- and It. Whatever God is, we are told ting of Baha, but it has not been trans- again and again that "the way is closed lated as yet. An abstract has been and seeking is forbidden." There is printed by Professor Browne of Cam- no direct relation between the soul bridge. A number of brief works by and God. The sum of the divine Abdul Baha and one considerable book bounty is the Holy Spirit, which is dehave been published in English and scribed as an emanation of the divine French. The latter is called "An- unity, but not in a material sense. In swered Questions," or "Les Le~ons de order to be known to men, who are in- St. Jean d'Acre." There are also sev- capable of knowing the divine essence, eral books by western Bahais giving the manifestations are the medium a general account of "the faith, numer- used by God. These are the highest ous tracts, and a life of Abdul Baha in of humanity, perfectly free -from sin, English. It will be seen that there is and are the mirrors in which the dia considerable apologetic literature. vine attributes are reflected through For our purp9Sei', however, the books the Holy Spirit. The following quo- tation expresses this doctrine: "The

AND ITS CLAIMS 73

splendors of the perfections, bounties future life are all explained in a figand attributes of God shine forth and urative way. radiate from the reality of the Perfect Man-that is to say, the Unique One, Man is in need of divine help, not the Universal Manifestation of God. in the way of redemption but of en- Other beings receive only one ray, but lightenment. The divine Manifestathe universal manifestation is the mir- tions are educators and lawgivers. ror for this Sun, which appears and Man needs education, material, intelbecomes manifest in it, with all its per- lectual and spiritual; and with such fections, attributes, signs and wonders. education the woes of life may be ex- The mowledge of the Reality of the pected to disappear. Little is said of Divinity is impossible and unattain- sin, but much of ignorance and error. able, but the knowledge of the mani- In order to furnish this enlightenment festations of God is the knowledge of God has raised up the Manifestations, God, for the bounties, splendors, and who make known the truth to men in divine attributes are apparent in all that is necessary to their welfare. them." The reality or essence is un- This work is very broad, as is shown mown, but the attributes are known in the following quotation: "He will through the mediation of the manifest- teach men to organize and carry out ations, which are perfect mirrors of physical matters, and to regulate the the divine glory. form of society with regard to the establishing of help and assistance in The relation of this unknowable life, so that material affairs may be and yet manifested God to the uni- organized and regulated for any cirverse is not that of Creator, altho God cumstances that may occur. In the is called Creator and things are called same way he will establish human educreatures. The material universe has cation . . . so that knowledge and neither beginning nor end. Matter science may increase and the reality changes in form from simple to com- of things, the mysteries of being, and plex, under the operation of universal the properties of existence be discovlaw the forms dissolving and recom- ered. . . . He must also impart spirposing. The source of this change itual education, so that intelligence and the composition of the forms is and comprehension may penetrate the not fortuitous. Man's body belongs metaphysical world, and may receive to this material universe, and is sub- benefit from the sanctifying breeze of ject to its laws. There is no resur- the Holy Spirit, and may enter into rection of the body, and the soul is an relationship with the Divine Conindependent entity. The spirit or soul course." The educators named are is said to have a beginning but no end, Abraham, Moses, Christ, Mohammed, and as its future state is said to be the Bah, and Baha. Besides these an one of growth, we may probably con- indefinite number of lesser prophets, clude that its existence is individual such as the Old Testament prophets and not merely verged in the divine and the apostles, are recognized. reality. This, however, is not entirely clear, as heaven, hell, judgment and The way of salvation is described the other conceptions pertaining to the in a book by an American Bahai under the heads of faith, which "is to devote the entire being to the Will of God,

as exprest in His commands"; knowl- precepts on a great variety of subjects. edge, which comes through the Mani- Some of these are the following: festation of God; prayer and obedi- Prayer is to be said three times each ence. Among the Hidden Words of day, facing toward Acre, and each Baha is this: "The principle of re- prayer is to contain three parts. The ligion is to acknowledge what is re- vernal equinox is to be a new-year vealed by God and to obey the laws festival, and the days of manifestation established in His Book." Repent- of the Bah and of the Baha are also ance has little place in the scheme, and festivals. The year consists of ninefrom all the Bahai literature is absent teen months of nineteen days each, any deep sense of sin or unworthiness. and five extra holidays. The last The new birth or regeneration is the month of the year is a month of fasttransformation of life and character, ing from sunrise to sunset. The use which is the result of salvation and of perfumes is commended; the manot its beginning. It is characteristic terials to be used in dress are reguof the religion that it seeks after lated, and the clothes of the dead are knowledge of God's commands and specified. The law of inheritance is not union with Him. It is not mys- laid down, teachers ranking as heirs tical, and the knowledge sought after in the seventh and last degree. These is objective and external. It is not laws are said by Professor Browne to without prayer and ritual, and among be complicated and obscure. Divorce the prayers are many beautiful aspira- is permitted for desertion for a period ti.ons, as there are in Islam and every of over nine months, and also for perother religion; but the following is sistent quarreling after a year of trial. given as the center of this faith: Wine and opium are forbidden. Each "God, singly and alone, abideth in His community is to have "a house of own place, which is holy above space justice," composed of not less than and time, mention and utterance, sign, nine members, and these houses of description and definition, height and justice are to go up in ascending dedepth." In their own phrase, "The grees till the universal house of justice way is closed, and seeking is for- is reached. The numbers nine and bidden." nineteen are of special sanctity. Po- lygamy was practised by Baha Ullah, Ethics plays a large part in the re- and is allowed to his followers under ligion, and moral exhortations make certain restrictions. Education is enup a large part of their writings. For couraged for girls as well as boys. A the most part the ethical ideals are universal language is enjoined. Christian. Love is emphasized, as are service for others, self-sacrifice in the How it Works form of devotion to God, but not in the form of giving up for others, and Does this religion bring about a national peace. In theory the teach- reformation of life and character? ings of the Manifestation of God The reports given by Bahai travelers should cover the whole range of hu- are glowing, but long residents in Perman life, and as a matter of fact the sia have no such tale to tell. The Ba- "Kitab ul Akdas," which seems to be hais are drawn from the more intelliignored by western Bahais, contains gent classes, and are more progressive

AND ITS CLAIMS

than most. Among the Persians the salvation for all-Jew, Greek and bar- desire to get rid of the intolerable barian. Christianity is based on an obstacle to social progress found in entirely different conception – the the traditional law of Islam is one of gradual growth of revelation and its the most potent influences leading to organic relation to human history unthe acceptance of Bahaism. But the til it reaches completeness. Specifical- Bahais are not noticeably more honest, ly Bahaism is irreconcilable with more truthful, more sober or more re- Christianity in its relation to Mohamliable than others. Zeal for education medanism, in the difference between is a mark of all progressive Persians, its teachings and those of Christianity, whether Bahais or not. The future and in its exclusion of whole areas of will reveal whether it has a useful role Christian teaching. to play in modern history. One can only hope that this may be the case, Bahaism is tied to Mohammedanand especially that it may enlarge the ism beyond all possibility of realease. narrow bounds of freedom, and there It recognizes this fact in the defense are reasons for this hope. Professor of Mohammed's character by Abdul Browne, however, who is both sympa- Baha. This carries with it also the thetic and well-informed, expresses defense of whatever belongs properly the doubt whether its triumph would to Islam. Much that is traditional in establish freedom, and thinks also that Islam it can reject, but PQlygamy, e.g., its influence in the emancipation of must be defended. Further, the funwoman has been exaggerated. Gen- damental conceptions of Bahaism are erally the Bahais have held aloof from Mohammedanism rather than Christhe- revolutionary movement in Persia, tian. In both religion is a way of enand by many in Persia they have been lightenment and not of redemption. regarded as partizans of the old n!- In both morals are based on the comgime. mands and not on the ideals of hu- manity. In both religion includes it Can Bahaism make good its claim law made up to a greater or less deto be the fulfilment of and substitute gree of ritual precepts, as the form of for Christianity? The answer is that prayer, time of fasting, etc. This reit can not, and some reasons may be lation is strikingly illustrated in the given for this answer. argument from prophecy. The pe- riod of 1,260 days, or three years and In the first place, the conception on a half, whenever it appears in Daniel which Bahaism bases its claim is false. or in Revelation, is made to refer to Truth does not grow old, nor is it pos- the time that elapsed between the apsible to change the religion with the pearance of Mohammed and the Bah. growth of the race. A universal re- Similarly the promised ParacIete is ligion must present truth in a form Mohammed. In other words, the acthat will reach men in every stage of ceptance of Baha includes the acceptcivilization, for the reason that in ance of Mohammed in a sense not every period of the world since the really required by the Koran, for the dawn of history there have been sim- Koran really implies Mohammed's ultaneously men in every stage of in- need of forgiveness, while Baha Ultellectual development. A universal lah postulates Mohammed's sinless- Gospel must be the power of God unto

ness. Such a fact inevitably lowers the reflected glory in the manifestamorals to the Mohammedan level. tions. The living presence of the story must be denied. In brief, not Bahaism ignores the fatherhood of one single clause of the Apostle's God. A distant unknowable being Creed can be retained in any sense can not be the heavenly Father. It that has been accepted by Christians, has no place for Christ except as one if Bahaism is received as true. of a series, one, moreover, whose brief day of authority closed when Mo- And what is given in return? There hammed began to preach in Mecca. is a plentiful use of the Christian vo- God is not love, for love is one of the cabulary, but words are of value only attributes, the essence being unknow- if ideas lie back of them. To call God able. Nor is He holy in His being, Father, and then to remove Him by only in His attributes. Sin is igno- an inaccessible gulf is worse than userance, not perversion of nature. The less. The apparent gifts of Bahaism Holy Spirit is impersonal, not a living are empty. This is the case even with power. Church and State are identi- the much-exalted name of Baha DIfied, and hence freedom of religion is lah. He is said to be the supreme and impossible. sufficient manifestation of God; but we search in vain for any real picture Bahaism rejects not merely the of His character. Eulogy and boasttheory but the fact of the Atonement. ing pretension are found in abundance, If the claim be admitted that Bahaism but no narrative, no Gospel wrought is a republication of Christianity, the in deeds of daily life. whole interpretation of the death of Christ contained in the Epistles must NOTE.-The ahove is written with reference to first be rejected. It knows nothing of western B'ahaism j and while it is mostly applicathe imminence of God as a living ble to Bahaism in Persia, the proportion of teachpresence. The only presence known ing is very different there and here. Indeed, Bais in unchanging natural law, and in haism as offered to a Jew, a Christian, and a Mo- hammedan varies greatly, One might argue that western Bahaism is only in name Bahaistic.

THE RELIGION OF THE DERSIM KURDS BY REV. HENRY H. RIGGS, HARPOOT, TURKEY In the course of a journey in eastern the old gentleman saluted me, and rec- Turkey I once came to a ferry on the ognizing me as a Christian teacher, he upper Euphrates River. The water said, "Shall we call on the Prophet was high and swift, and the prospect Jesus ?" I, of course, heartily assentwas that, in the antiquated tub that ed, and as the boat was pushed off and served as a boat we should have, to plunged down the boiling current, with say the least, an exciting passage. upturned face the old man prayed, "0 While we were arranging our horses in Lord Jesus! save us, Lord Jesus !" the boat a man, evidently of great age, rode up and was helped into it by Yet that man was not a Christian. his attendant and the boatman, who In the rough classification of religions showed him every mark of respect, al- common in Turkey he is classed as a most reverence. As he took his place Mohammedan. He was a high relig- ious dignitary, too, of a Kurdish tribe.

RELIGION OF THE DERSIM KURDS

A DEMONSTRATION OF LOYALTY BY THE DERSIM KURDS His prayer to Jesus was perfectly sin- and perhaps throw some light on their cere; but it signified no more alle- history. giance to Him than would be shared by all his tribesmen. All Moslems The Kurds are, as a rule, simple, in name acknowledge Jesus as a wild sort of folk-genial, hospitable, prophet. But these Kurds, who in- generous and frank. Never have I habit the mountainous region called enjoyed more whole-hearted, kindly "the Dersim," between the east and hospitality than in their mountain west branches of the Euphrates River, homes. Their lives are, as a rule, are far nearer to the Christian faith wholesome and clean. But they are a than the Orthodox Moslems. Because rude and fiery people. Tribal feuds they worship God in a way different are chronic among them; and a travfrom other Moslems, they are con- eler through their country, unless he temptuously called "Kuzzulbash" puts himself under their protection, is (red-heads) by the orthodox. very liable to be plundered. That region has never been fully SUbjected The term Kuzzulbash is applied to the Turkish Government, tho the generally to all the Shia sect of Mo- military campaign in the Dersim has hammedans, whose greatest strong- long been an annual affair. In their hold is in Persia. But the Dersim mountain fastnesses the Kurds have Kurds have interesting peculiarities managed to outwit and harass army that put them in a class by themselves,

after army that have been sent against people is more especially in their re- them. ligion. If you ask people of the ad- joining regions about the religion of But after the revolution of 1908 had the Dersim Kurds the answers given the country a constitutional gov- will be ·very varied, but will agree ernment, the "Young Turks" tried on a few points. They are Mo- new tactics with these unruly tribes- hammedans, but neglect tlte five daily prayers and the fast of Ramazan. A KURD COM I NG TO OFFER H OSP ITALI TY TO They reverence (or worship) the sun, TRAVELERS (LlKE FATHER ABRAllAlI and fire; they .believe in the trans- OF OLD) migration of the soul, and they prac- tise certain secret rites. In convermen. Teachers and political leaders sation with the Kurds themselves the were sent into the Dersim, and the same things are verified. They, and Kurds were made to understand that especially their religious leaders, prothey could share in the new liberty. A fess to be Moslem, but defend the Kurdish political club was organized, omission of formal prayers and fasts, and in due time they came out and as being purely superficial and arbimade a great demonstration of loyalty. trary. But I have generally .found Some thousands of them marched to them rather reticent about most of the capital of the Harpoot province their departures from Moslem faith with flags flying and flintlocks on and practise. Probably relatively few shoulders, to declare their allegiance of them have any intel11gent convicto the new government. A new day is tions as to these peculiarities. dawning for these people, as for all the races of Turkey. A few months ago, however, I had an unusually good opportunity to But our present interest in these learn about the religion of these Kurds, as I was the guest of one of their "Seyids," or religious leaders. The old gentleman- whom we will call Mustafa-had several times called on us at Harpoot, and urged me to visit his village. He once told me that if ever I passed that way and did not stop at his village, he would send out men and rob me! This he prob- ably intended as a jest, tho it might have been carried out in reality. How- ever that may be, the next time I passed that way, I made it convenient to stop at the home of Seyid Mustafa, and right royally did he entertain me and my companion. In the evening the conversation turned on religious questions, and late into the night we sat talking, perfectly freely, of our

RELIGION OF THE DERSIM KURDS

religious beliefs and habits. The con- which myoId friend was very clear. versation was one intensely interesting He asked me first where we Christians to a Christian missionary, for the old believe that God dwells. I told him man was of a deeply religious temper, our idea of the omnipresent God, but and intelligently interested in the Gos- that did not satisfy him. He said. pels, which he had recently read. He "We believe that God dwells in the said at the end, "Weare not far apart hearts of his servants. Wherever in our faith," and indeed he was "not there is a righteous man, there is far from the Kingdom." But for the God, dwelling in his heart." And it purposes of this article I can not re- was evident that this is no mere vague A MISSIONARY vrSITING A KURD AT HOME produce the conversation, but only re- pantheistic essence, but a vital, perfer to some of the Seyid's statements sonal relationship, for he spoke about his own faith and the customs of earnestly of the moral incentive of his people. such a belief.

These Kurds call themselves not The same idea of God's immanence "Muslim" (the Submitted, commonly determines their idea of prayer. For Anglicized Moslem), but "Eh1-i- them the elaborate mummeries and imaan" (the People of Faith). The genuflexions of the five daily prayers name is significant; for while the cardi- of the Moslem are a travesty on nal tenet of the orthodox Mohammedan prayer, and they will not even go is a blind submission to a God who through the form, tho persecuted for is the personification of inevitable fate, the omission. As Seyid Mustafa said, these simple Kurds have a faith that "Wherever a righteous man is, there is is for some of them at least, a vital God, in his very heart, and a man can and personal life-relationship. This pray wherever he is, and at any time." is nowhere more clearly evidenced than in their conception 'Of God, on With regard to the future life, my friend seemed to think that with the

idea he had of God, he could not but ceptance of holy books. The sacred believe in the transmigration of the books of all nations are accepted for soul. He asked of our belief, and what they are worth, tho I suppose when I told him that we believe that the Koran and the Bible are the only the soul after death is in the imme- ones to which they really have access. diate presence of God, he said, "But Evidently my friend preferred the God dwells in the hearts of his serv- Gospels to all others, and he asked inants. So when a man dies, his soul telligent questions about their deeper must continue to live, in some other religious meaning. He told me that body." He seemed to feel that it was they-the Kurds-have a holy book inconceivable that a soul could exist of their own. He said it was a book and have relations with God, except of history, genealogy and pious exas it had a bodily life. And the belief hortation. It was begun by "the and teaching of these people is that Prophet Seth, son of the Prophet when a man dies his soul at once be- Adam," and has been added to by gins life again in a new-born babe, many prophets since. The genealowhose character is a continuation of gies of the families of the Seyids are his. This is true of the good and the registered in this book. He assured bad alike, and God continues to live me that there are copies of this book in the hearts of those who fear Him. in every village, but could not produce one for me to see. The Turks call This idea of the indwelling God them "Kitabsiz" (bookless), which is makes the Kurds most catholic in a term of opprobrium similar to "Untheir acceptance of prophets and re- believer." It is not quite clear what ligious teachers. The Seyid told me the fact is, but it seems likely that that there have been eighty thousand whatever books they have are collecprophets in the world. The old Tes- tions from various sources, varying tament worthies, Christ and his apos~ according to the taste or resources of tIes, Mohammed and his successors, the scribes who get them up. All and many Christian and Mohammedan the quotations that I have heard from saints and martyrs—-"all are equally their books are material that might messengers from God. From each we easily be attributed to the Bible or the can get some advice as to how we Koran. can be acceptable to God." He did not consider Mdhammed as preemi- Fire-worship is an inherited custom nent among the prophets. Hassan and with these people, and Seyid Mustafa Hussein, who were martyrs to a more did not seem to have any very clear vital faith and were slain as heretics conviction on the subject. He said not long after the time of Mohammed, that the sun is the source of all life, are in a sense the special prophets of and hence they make obeisance to the the Kuzzulbash, but apparently only rising sun each morning. Fire is as the founders of their succession at God's greatest gift, he said, and the religious teachers. A man who wishes Kurd regards the fire on his hearth to be a Seyid should receive his con- as sacred. Certainly he did not have secration at the grave of these two any clear idea of a divinity in fire; martyrs, tho this is not always done. it rather seemed that their reverence for the sun and fire is of the nature They are likewise liberal in the ac-

RELIGION OF THE DERSIM KURDS

of gratitude for God's greatest gifts, aged Seyid showed his disdain of such and a jealous guarding of what, libels, and told me, in a convincingly in the bitter winters of that bleak straightforward way, what is customhighland is verily the life of the home arily done in those g·atherings. Every -the fire on the hearth. In traveling Friday night the Ehl-i-imaan, men, through the Derism once in time of women and children, gather in their wibal war I was surprized to see house of worship. There they "read, stacks of firewood unguarded in the cry aloud to God, and exhort one anmountains. My guide, himself a Kurd, other to live lives of honesty, purity, told me that the wood was perfectly and kindness." After this they eat A FERRyBOAT OF THE UPPE R. EUPHRATES safe. No Kurd would ever steal or together the "Hakk Lokmasi" (morsel destroy fuel. In time of war he would of righteousness). This, he told me, kill his enemy without compunction, is a simple morsel of bread, and they and burn down his house. But his eat it together as a mutual pledge, in stack of firewood he will never touch. the presence of God, to live aright It is sacred. "If I should set fire to during the week. Not all those presmy enemy's wood," he said, "my own ent eat this morsel, but only those house would surely burn down within who are serious-minded, and are conthe year, as a punishment." fident that they will keep the pledge.

As with the early Christians, the An interesting side-light on the fact that the Kurds hold their religious spirit of these gatherings was giveIl rites in secret, at night, and with both by the answer I received to some of sexes present, has given rise to scan- my questions. I asked the Seyid dalous rumors and suspicions among whether at their meetings he took the the licentious people about them. The leadership and exhorted .the others.

He rather mumbled his reply, that of honesty to which they hold strictly. there were others better than he in In their thought, plunder taken on the those gatherings. I was puzzled, highway stands in much the same wondering if there was some jealousy category that the profits of trade do in the matter. But one of the young with us. But the Kurd is scrupulously men present explained that tho he was careful not to rob or deceive one who Seyid, and the greatest of them all, has in any way committed himself to he always sat down near the door him as a guest. And their treatment (the seat of least honor) and sel- of neighbors and friends is held to a dom spoke. The old man responded high standard of integrity. My host that he really was not worthy; it said to me, in illustration of this: "If seemed to be a very genuine spirit you should drop a gold piece in my of humility with him-a thing utterly house, and I should find it after you unknown among Moslems generally. are gone, I could not use that money. I must follow you and restore you No one not of their faith is admitted your own. Or if I can not find you, to these gatherings, and the attendance I must give it to the poor. -Vere I of the believers is not compulsory. It to use that money myself, it would happened that the night I was there become a curse to me." was Friday night, and I asked the Seyid to let me attend, assuring him The relation between the sexes. ann that I would do so in a spirit of real the position of women is on a plane sympathy. But he said it was not that contrasts sharply with the ideals allowed. Then I urged him not to of the real Moslem, and is even higher allow my presence to prevent his at- than among the Christian races, who tending, but he said that was all right. have fallen more or less under the Evidently he considered the entertain- influence of Mohammedan customs. ment of his guest a higher duty than These Kurdish women are not veileo, attendance at the weekly service. nor secluded. They share equally with the men the responsibilities and priv- In too many cases among Moslems ileges of the home, and join with the religion is a thing entirely apart from men in their religious life. In their life. In fact, there is a common say- social intercourse the most perfect ing to the effect that a man who has freedom and mutual respect is shown. performed all his religious duties is a Old Seyid Mustafa probably voiced dangerous man to have around, as he the better sentiment of all of his peohas credit enough on God's books to ple when he spoke with vehement dispermit him to commit terrible sins. dain of the low morality of the Turks. But with the Kurds, whose religion He said, "Every woman is my sister; is not formal, this does not seem to be why should I not talk with her and the case. Their Seyids lay great em- work with her? But to think of her phasis in their exhortations on the or look at her with lustful thoughts oneness of religion and life. The vir- is a terrible sin!" To those familiar tues they most urge are honesty, with Mohammedan morality these are purity, and kindness. Their idea of strange words from one known as honesty is not exactly Western, as any a Mohammedan. traveler who has been robbed by them will testify. Yet they have a standard Generosity and hospitality are the

RELIGION OF THE DERSIM KURDS

greatest virtues of the Kurd. All who heart, made him welcome and bade know these people and have traveled him eat of the feast. After him came among them testify to this; and gen- a beggar who likewise was fed. erally travelers from abroad seek out Moses waited long and hopefully for a Kurdish home in preference to any God to honor the feast; and while he other because of the real hospitality waited, travelers, and the poor and to be enjoyed there. The following hungry came, and all were welcomed story, told me by my friend the Seyid, and fed. For several days he waited, shows what he considers service to till all that great feast was eaten, and DERSIM KURDS COMING TO TnE MISSION AT BARPOOT God, and indeed throws a pleasant yet God had not appeared. Then light on the significance of Kurdish Moses prayed again to God, and began hospitality. to ask God to forgive him for giving to others what had been prepared for "The Prophet Moses once prayed God. But God answered that that was to God that he might have the priv- most pleasing to Him, and that in feedilege of making a great feast in His ing those in need Moses had truly ofhonor. God consented and promised fered the feast to God." to be present; so Moses killed a hundred sheep and a hundred oxen and The more one learns of this strange prepared a great feast. While Moses and attractive religion, the more the waited for his divine Guest to come, question is forced upon him, What is a traveler stopt at his door, and the the source of this religion, and what host, tho with some misgivings at the history of these simple, i~norant

people, who possess so much that their women do their washing on Thursday, wiser neighbors have not? The an- preparatory to Friday, which is their swer seems fairly obvious, especially sacred day, the women of the KuzzuIin view of a large number of isolated bash villages do their washing on Satfacts, some of which should be men- urday, as they no doubt did in the tioned. Throughout the Dersim re- days when Sunday was their holy day. gion there are many ruined churches As these poor villagers keep only one and monasteries, and the Kurds hold suit of clothing, which they remove these places in reverence as holy for washing, there is no point to their places. The cemeteries in the Dersim custom of washing after their holy are a scandal to the Turks, for they day, and when asked for a reason they are profusely ornamented with crude can only answer, "That has always carvings of things pertaining to the been the custom in our village." life of the departed, weapons, horses, etc. But the striking thing in these All these facts seem to point to one cemeteries is the frequent occurrence rather obvious conclusion. And it is of the figure of a sheep, dominating not surprizing to find that there are all other carvings on the grave. The traditions among these Kurds them- Turks speak of these figures as idols, selves to the effect that their ancestors but I have never heard from a Kurd were Christian centuries ago. And any explanation of their significance. with the material before us it is not difficult to construct a hypothesis: In regions adjacent to the Dersim When the Ottoman Turks invaded the there are Christian communities, be- country, they found these mountain longing to the Armenian Church, who tribes Christians, converts to the Aryet speak no Armenian, nor have they menian Church, tho with a language any resemblance to Armenians. In and a nationality all their own. The language, customs, physiognomy and ruthless invaders tried to convert these characteristics they are identical with people to Islam, and the ruined the Kurds, differing from them only churches suggest something of the in religion. Moreover, among the violence of their missionary efforts. Kuzzulhash Kurds Armenian names But they did not find the Kurds a are occasionally found-names of vil- tractable race. Some did accept the lages, of families, and of individuals. new faith and wholly lose their Chris- I once asked a Kurd on the road tianity. These are the orthodox Moswhere he lived. He replied that he lem Kurds. Some, on the other hand, lived at Khozakhpiur. That name is held faithfully to their Christian faith, Armenian, and means pig-fountain. I and a remnant still live, the Christian was astonished that the Kurds should Kurds. But the Kurds of the Dersim, tolerate a name so abhorrent to Mo- and some other tribes, while accepthammedan ideas as "pig." But I soon ing Mohammedanism in name, and found that the man had no idea what losing their Christian religion, yet the name meant, as the village is a were only partly transformed, and purely Kurdish village, and no Arme- have gradually developed a religion nian is known there. In traveling which keeps, under the name of Islam, through that region I have noticed much of the spirit and some of the that while in true Moslem villages the forms of Christianity.

RELIGION OF THE DERSIM KURDS

Thus their worship in secret is a American missionaries in Harpoot, habit formed in the time of persecu- and said that his tribe were ready to tion. The "Hakk Lokmasi" is per- become Christians in a body if the haps nearer kin to the primitive Lord's Supper than the elaborate ceremonies of modern Christian rituals. Their moral and religious ideals are those that belonged to their Christian days, transmitted from generation to gene- ration in their weekly prayer-meetings.

The images of lambs on their graves, the Christian names they bear, their reverence for their ancient places of worship-all are reminders of their .

early Christian allegiance. Even the nonchristian elements in their religion show their kinship to their Christian neighbors. For the Armenians across .the river observe several rites and fes- tivals that are evidently survivals of fire-worship. And exactly the same idea of the transmigration of the soul held by the Kurds is held as a semi- belief by the Armenians. When a child is born, the parents are some- times congratulated with the words, "Your father (or mother) has risen from the dead."

The religion of the Dersim Kurds is well worth studying. If the hypothe- sis just put forth should prove true, much could be learned of an inter- esting part of the history of the Chris- A KURDISH CHR[STIAN tian Church. But the facts have a far more important significance. They missionaries could free them from show how near to Christianity these persecution.

tribes are, and therefore how they, of That proposition was probably not all Mohammedan sects, are peculiarly a very intelligent or sincere one.

susceptible to the influence of the Gos- Doubtless the likelihood of persecution pel. They have grown up to hate the would still be a serious hindrance to Turks as their oppressors and natural missionary work among them; but it enemies. Many of them believe that need not be an insurmountable ob- Christianity is the faith of their fa':' stacle, if the effort be tactfully made.

thers, and 'have no feeling or hostility Here is a field, practically untouched, to it. Some years ago the chief Seyid of wonderful hopefulness waiting for of one of these tribes came to the a pioneer missionary.

OF THE NILE MISSION PRESS "KHUTBAS"

BY ARTHUR T. t;PSON, CAIRO, EGYPT As John Wesley said, "The world brother of the Khedive o£ Egypt has is my parish," we would say that the accepted the presidency of this insti- Moslem world is the parish of the Nile tution. We commend this new scheme Mission Press. This institution was to the attention of the Lucknow Confounded in March, 1905, when the ference Continuation Committee. (3) necessary plant and machinery arrived An opposition party has inaugurated in Cairo. Work began in April. a scheme for giving a few selected Looking back over the past six and Sheik students of EI-Azhar a course a half years, we can see that good of study in Europe before sending work has been done in the Nile Val- them out as heralds of Islam. Our ley, where we have worked with and present purpose concerns only the first for the American United Presbyterian of these. Mission, the Church Missionary Society, and others, yet this has not How the Khutba. Originated been the extent of our parish. One might have thought so, possibly The Society for the Promotion of even planned so, had not recent Mosque Preaching was formed about events occurred to show that God had a year ago. Some of the most inplanned something quite different, and fluential men at EI-Azhar are more or we are now "coming to our own" in less connected with it. A prize of 13 a very real sense. To understand the is offered about once a month or so position, we must refer to what is for the best Mosque sermon, which going on among leaders of thought in is called a "Khutba." Readers may Islam itself. not perhaps know that the Khutba has been more or less neglected in Awakening 1.lam Moslem lands. The Friday prayers have always been fairly well attended, There are three distinct movements, but in Egypt, at any rate, there has each one of which has been inaugu- been comparatively little attention paid rated by some leader desirous of kill- to the preaching, so much so that ating two birds with one stone, i.e., to tention has now been drawn to the bring about a kind of "Reformed fact that most preachers are in them- Islam" from the social and political selves too lazy to give a decent Khutpoint of view, and at the same time ba at all. This society influences peoto combat the Christian position, ple in all parts to take more interest which he would be the first to ac- in the Khutba. A magazine, called knowledge has become of late much The Review of the Abbas Homes, was stronger than before, that being due adopted and subsidized. From last to the labors of missionaries. Of these summer it began to publish a monthly ( I) the Mosque Preaching Society is supplement containing one or two of referred to below. (2) The Society the Khutbas which had obtained prizes of Invitation and Instruction has and which could therefore now be founded a college for training promis- utilized for preaching in the Mosques. ing candidates to become active pro- The thought was then given to me, if pagandist missionaries of Islam to so much attention is to be paid to the Christian and other lands. The Mosque preaching by the Moslems in order to combat us, why can not we noted here that the Khutba was never get out Christian Khutba-sermons. I intended to be either, on the one hand, spoke to one or two missionaries at a full dogmatic statement of Christian Fairhaven, and they encouraged me. theology nor, on the other, anything On returning to work we made a start. approaching an attack upon the Mos- The following is the plan. lems and their "prophet." The ma- jority of men in Moslem lands stolidly The Style of the Khutbas disdain the former and fanatically re- First, a suitable text is found in the IAht ~ Koran itself. This is worked up into the form of a short address. We be- 4i; (ot .)fJJ' JT) ~j; a;_I)) J!~X ~1Jl; 11' gin in the orthodox style, Bishmillah (in the name of God). The subject .~~j~J~..h~~);J.."lj~~~il~ 0'1 begins with a H amdullah (Praise be 1:.;1 ~_ ~k~9~J;';:;;')i..WI~1~'f)~_~.~ ~i to God). The style of the Arabic ;;.. _j"[l.: u~ 'p..-;>J .I~ ::..~ ~k~l''i_ j::,J used is very Koranic and we occasionally quote a sound tradition or ''",I.;0.'", _4.1 ~..ji :_.i_ Ji.ii -('s-:C.}.. s::.ti "–', ~_;..s~ J . other Koranic passage, then we seek to get the reader to turn to the Holy )L…:.~I ,.:< c~~,: df J-~i j:".:,…l-u':-I-I J~ Scriptures, giving him suitable refer- • ,T- !. ences and perhaps selected passages. …. r·,. j"'.,. This, however, differs very much from a tract. A missionary in Tunis, wri- ~~Ji~~_)i;:.S"..:Wi~~;::,i.:.J.~~[jiJ ting last week, said a Khutba will ~,~~i ~)i'~~S'".~J-':;" ~ f1~ js:::! .:,s"·Wj take with a Moslem in Tunis where J:t"J 4,~;';;·~~~i~~-, '~I':'~if an ordinary tract never would, thus reaching those who are much, too ~~~;'. :,J'1~1~ .~tjiC).fJ~I~ bigoted to come near Christian schools, through what one might call ~J :~')!::r._:JI~IJ~f ~i .)~i' if ~~ the Christianizing of the Koranic phraseology. We occasionally use a .~ I:, ~-• .' -I:"" ~ ':(-"JJr..-I:, ~ ',;; ~:w":~i'J ~f ::..~.(f G.''J:'-:"'' certain amount of Seja, which is • .J t • rimed prose. After we had selected 4,]'0"; the subjects and worked out the line of thought in the case of the first A PAGE OF A CHRISTIAN XHUTBA ten, we sent them on, one by one, to a native Christian writer who is noted sist the latter. Are we not right in for his zeal and love in evangelizing seeking to "gently lead them by the the Moslems. When each one was hand?") ready it was sent around to the members of our publishing committee. Remarkable CircuJation After receiving their valuable comments and criticisms, the thing would We had about four of these ready be revised and possibly rewritten. by the month of October, but they Then it would be sent to press and were not published until November again carefully read. (It should be 1st. By the end of that month we had disposed of 10,000 Khutbas. The point here is that, being a tract dis- tinctly for Moslems, it would not per- haps meet with such universal accept- ance among Christians who buy most mission literature. Of course, it was then a new thing, but the next month we disposed of about 5,000, then 4,000, and so on. From month to month we

have gone on bringing out fresh ones, Converted Mosque Preacher and testimonies to their usefulness have come in from all parts of the We had reached as far as this in Moslem world. Dr. Zwemer wrote our movement, and we were praying from Arabia that their workers were for guidance as to the future. The trying to distribute them to Moslem Egyptian Effendi, who had been wriworshipers as they came out of the ting up the rough notes, seemed to mosques, after listening to their own have exhausted himself more or less, Khutba. An experienced worker in and it also seemed desirable for us to Palestine considered them quite unob- attain a still more Moslem phrasejectionable and safe for any part of ology. At the same time, we were the Turkish Empire, and they have having letters from lands as far away been circulated in Arabic from Mo- as China, asking that such things rocco to the Persian Gulf. should be in voweled A rabie, seeing that those who read them were com- Lucknow, and After paratively recent converts to Islam and had but a scanty knowledge of Arabic. Our specimens of Khutbas attracted Just at that moment we heard of a attention at the Lucknow Conference converted sheik who had been sent to in January last, and before long we Egypt, and, while arranging with him for literary assistance, we received received letters from the Rev. J. A. notice of a small gift toward voweling the first two Khutbas; this man being Wood, secretary of the Punjab Re- then on the premises, we were able ligious Book Society, and Miss Bren- to set him to work immediately. ton-Carey of the C. E. Z. M. S., Having once been a Mosque preacher Karachi, asking for them to be trans- in a small v511age, to think out a lated to Urdu and Sindhi respectively. Khutba in suitable language, and thus The Rev. W. E. Taylor, who is a relieve us of the trouble of writing recognized authority on Swahili, is the rough notes, is to him an interestmost kindly translating them into that ing occupation. He has a clear grasp language, tho we have (as yet) no of the Christian faith, and is evidently funds to get them lithographed. "born again" by faith in the Lord Jesus. He has, within the last week About this time my copy of the or two, voweled two or three of the Abbas Home Review, containing the Khutbas and we have now a quantity Moslem Khutbas, was a month late in ready to send out to various lands.* issue, and, when I inquired the reason, I was politely informed that they * The address for negotiations upon the subwere purchasing new fonts of Arabic ject is the Nile Mission Press, Boulac, Cairo. As type, as it had been decreed that all Secretary of the Literature Committee of the the Khutbas must, in future, be Lucknow Conference, I would take this opporvoweled, so that even the simple tunity of requesting the cordial cooperation of "fellah," who had 'only been to a workers in all Moslem lands in the production of "kuttab" (village mosque school) , still more suitable literature for Moslems. Any could benefit by them and thus receive suggestions or other communications would be more instruction in Islam. gratefully receivcd.-A. T. U.

A NEW WEAPON FOR THE OLD CONTROVERSY*

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA Author 01 "Arabia: The Cradle of Islam."

Islam is the only anti-Christian re- and vocabularies had been provided ligion, in the sense that it is the only for these languages. Pfander was also one of the great non-Christian faiths, a student of Mohammedan thought, which categorically denies the funda- and made a special study of the Koran mental truths of the Christian revela- and Moslem tradition. In 1829 he detion. It is evident, therefore, that con- cided to go to Bagdad to study Arabic. troversy has a place, and an important In r83I he went to Ispahan. In every one, in reaching Moslems. We must place where he labored he left a pernot only give them a reason for the manent impression upon the people, hope that is in us, but answer the ob- especially by the books which he wrote jections which they have raised against in defense of the Christian faith, but Christian truth. The whole history of also by his public preaching. He knew missions to Moslems, from the days of the danger of declaiming such truth Raymund Lull, proves the value of the publicly, but preached boldly, putting right sort of literature on this subject, his trust in Christ. In the town of and altho there is no use in arousing Kermanshah the enraged mollahs held the picket guard by firing blank cart- a council at night, announced that his ridges before the attack, yet contro- books would be destroyed, and that he versy has its place. Prayerful contact must be killed; but his life was saved with the Moslem mind will teach the by the prince of the town. In I835 missionary how to use this keen weap- he was expelled by the Russian Govon to the best advantage. Among all ernment from doing mission work in the books on the subject, there is none that country. Shortly after he remore celebrated than that which has ceived an appointment under the just appeared in a new edition, "The Church Missionary Society, and began Balance of Truth," by Dr. Pfander. to labor in India. After the Mutiny, Carl Gottlieb Pfander was born in in 1858, he was sent to Constantinople, where he carried on a similar work 1803, and died in r865. He was edu- with Doctor Koelle. cated at Basel, and began mission work when only twenty-two years old Among the many books written by at Shusa, near the Caspian Sea. Hav- Doctor Pfander, none is more famous ing a special gift for languages, he than the "Mizanu'l Haqq." Originalbegan in that year to study at once ly written in German (the manuscript Turkish, Armenian and Persian, and copy of which still exists in the Basel this before the time when grammars Museum), Pfander then translated it into Persian, and it was published at • "The Mizanu'l Haqq" (Balance of Truth). By Shusa in 1835, while the Urdu transthe late Rev. Carl Gottlieb Plander, D.D. Thor- lation was lithographed at Mirzapore oughly revised and enlarged by the Rev. W. St. in 1843. Translations of this work Clair Tisdall, M.A., D.D. London, 1910. Relig- soon appeared in Arabic, Turkish and ious Tract Society. other languages. An English trans- lation was made by Rev. R. H. Weak- "The Mizan ul Haqq; or, Balance of Truth." By ley in 1867. Rev. Carl Gottlieb Plander. Translated into English by Rev. R. H. Weakley. London, 1867. Everywhere the book was recog- "D. Karl Gottlieb Plander." By Christoph Friedrich Eppler. Basel, 1888.

"The :Mohammedan Controversy and Other Ar- ticles." By Sir William Muir. Edinburgh, 1897.

nized as masterly in its argument. as in some respects the argument was The testimony of a British officer, wri- not up to date, and was vulnerable in ting from Kabul, is interesting: a few places because of its fanciful character. See, for example, the criti- "Next to the New Testament itself, cisms in Sir William Muir's "The Moit is the book most likely to be of use hammedan Controversy," pages 20-27. among Mohammedans. The contrast In order to bring the work up to date, between Christianity and the religion especially in such matters as referof Islam is made so strong and in such ences to the MSS. of the Bible, to cormoderate language that it seemed to rect errors and ambiguity of language, create an anxiety for future inquiry and to remove all apparent ground for and investigation. Moslem attacks made upon the book, a committee of the Church Missionary "The Jews, too, of Kabul, were gen- Society, on recommendation of miserally anxious to obtain copies and as sionaries of experience, arranged for I considered the prohibition did not a thoroughly revised and enlarged ediextend to them with such force, I on tion. This has just appeared from the one occasion lent a copy of the work press of the Religious Tract Society. to the head of their tribe, but had considerable difficulty in recovering it, The work could not have been put which I soon became anxious to do into better hands. Doctor DisdaIl, on finding the deep interest it excited. who has himself mastered the problem To use their own expression, the of Mohammedan controversy, and is 'Mizan-ul-Haqq' put words into their the author of a number of books on mouths, and enabled them to speak to the subject, has preserved through- Mohammedans, which before they had out an oriental tinge of style and arnot been able to do. In my humble gument, has carefully cautioned future opinion, the work is so valuable that translators of an English edition on a it should be translated into Urdu, number of important points, and from Arabic, and every language in use with his wealth of scholarship has made Mohammedans."* the Introduction a literary gem, sure to win the heart of the Moslem reader And Sir William Muir himself, by abundant quotation from their writing in r845 in the Calcutta Re- own poets and philosophers. view, said: "We understand that Pfander's works are nearly out of The book itself in its revised form, print, and we strongly recommend that is divided into three parts of almost five, or, if possible, ten thousand equal length, the first of which concopies of the 'Mizanu'l Haqq" be siders the assertion of Moslems that struck off in Urdu, with a reasonable the Old and New Testaments now proportion in Persian." current among Christians are both cor- rupted and abrogated. In the second In its philosophical tone, vigor of part the main doctrines of the Chrisargument and comprehensive char- tian faith are stated and tested, and acter, this earliest and greatest of con- in the third part the question is raised troversial works in defense of Chris- whether the Koran is the Word of tianity stilI holds a high position,. but God and Mohammed His messenger. there were urgent reasons for revision, The revision of the text has been most 'Quoted by Sir William Muir in "The Moham· medan Controversy," page 32.

A NEW WEAPON FOR THE OLD CONTROVERSY

FACSIMILE OF THE FIRST PAGE OF THE ORIGINAL GERMAN MANUSCRIPT 01' 'l"ANDER"S I"UIZAN·UL-HAK"; OR, "BALANCE OF 'I'RUTH"

Original in the Basel Museum From "Islam," by S. M. Zwemer. Published by the Student Volunteer Movement.

carefully done, and the foot-notes and that the Bible contains no prophecy references are specially helpful. An concerning Mohammed, as Moslems analysis of the third part of the book assert, and goes on to prove that neiwill make clear the character of the ther in language nor in style can the argument and its inevitable conclusion Koran be deemed miraculous. An exto every candid reader. Pfander first amination of the contents of the Kogives the reasons why we should in- ran follows, and this also proves its quire into the claim of Islam to be human character. The alleged miracles God's final revelation. He then shows of Mohammed in support of his claim

to be a prophet of God are shown to "We bring you the good news of be unsupported by historical proofs. His love, which led Him to lay down The author goes on to demonstrate His life for you, who as yet do not that Mohammed's character, as de- believe in Him, as truly as for those scribed in the Koran and tradition, are who have already become His disci- incompatible with his claim to the ples. He now offers you freely the high prophetic office, and finally that gift of salvation, the assuran,ce of the spread of Islam after Mohammed's God's forgiveness and grace to serve death was due to the force of the Him in newness of life, and finally a sword, the prospect of plunder, and place in the many mansions in God's even lower motives. All these argu- immediate presence in the heavenly ments are presented without hatred or places, into which nothing that defiles vituperation, and lead up to a con- can enter."

cluding chapter which is both heart- , We trust that this revised edition searching and beautiful, e.g.: will soon be translated and published "At Medinah, between the tombs in in equally attractive form as the Eng- which lie the bodies of Muhammad lish edition in all the languages of the and Abu Bakr, there may be seen an Moslem world. Now that there is empty grave, which Moslems call 'the greater liberty of the press in Turkey, grave of our Lord Jesus, the Son of Persia and North Africa, the book has Mary.' 1t has never been occupied. a larger opportunity than it ever had Its emptiness reminds the pilgrim that before. The Moslems fear it with Christ is alive, while Mohammed is reason; its arguments, altho often as- dead. Which of the two is the better sailed in works like "Azhar-ul-Hak"

able to help you ? You have been and "Kitab-ul-Istifsar," have never taught to pray to God on behalf of been fairly met. The Mujtahid of Mohammed, so that you doubtless be- Lucknow, the leader of the Shiah lieve that he needs your prayers in- sect for all India, in acknowledging stead of being able to aid you. You the receipt of Pfander's four books, believe that Christ will come again, con fest that "the style of these de- and are now expecting his return with lightful treatises differs so completely fear. We Christians, too, await His from that hitherto adopted by Chris- Second Advent with hope and joy, tian writers, that he strongly suspect- knowing that His own promise and ed some accomplished Persian of hav- that of His angels will be fulfilled. ing, from worldly motives, assisted in . . . To Him has been given the their composition, for no such charms Narne which is above every name; that or merit had heretofore appeared in in the name of Jesus every knee should any writing of the Padres." This bow, of things in heaven and things testimony ought to suffice to recom- on earth and things under the earth, .mend the book to all missionary work- and that every tongue should confess ers, and we pray that God may add that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory His blessing to this new endeavor to of God the Father. Some day you use the old arguments of Pfander in must kneel before Him; why not winning our Moslem brethren to ac- now? knowledge the Christ.

AND RELIGION FORWARD

BY COLONEL E. W. HALFORD Vice-President of the Laymen's Missionary ]Iovement The Church is not satisfying itself. deed many of the nostrums live long Bishop Anderson said, not long ago, enough to have it said of them that that "The worst thing the critics of they really were. Society can not be the Christian religion say about it is adequately helped by any external "rethat its friends have not made it every- form" or by the application of any where dominant in life after nineteen temporary fad. Perennials require to centuries. And what is worse, the be rooted and grounded. Annuals criticism is just. The indifference of have to be taken up and carefully profest believers in Christ is the mill- guarded, being started in the spring stone about the neck of the Christian by hothouse methods into fitful blos- Church." The editor of The Church- som. The trouble with the world is man says, "Speaking generally, organ- constitutional, requiring constitutional ized Christianity is not keeping pace remedy and treatment. In such times with the growing faith of mankind in as this there is a universal turning to Christ." A leading paper of one of the Church and to the religion of the prominent communions said re- Jesus Christ as the efficient and sufficently: "On every side we hear the cient agency and foundation for whatlament that the Church is without ever is needful for the betterment of power, and men feel that if their human life and society. However imforces could be utilized to their full perfectly it may have interpreted, or the world would receive a mighty up- is now interpreting, the life and teachlift." ings of Jesus, it still remains that the Church is His visible, organized repre- Such criticism from within is a sentative, through the spirit of which hopeful sign. It is indicative of the whatever is to be done for moral updepth and the strength of the awaken- lift must be done if it have hope of ing everywhere manifest. The world permanence. Those in charge of public is in ferment in all phases of its life- social, political and economic; and it affairs, and who are compelled to radis more certainly true that the world is ical study, instinctively look to the in the midst of a profound religious Church and its agencies to aid them in revival, for which a recognition of the solutions of the problems vexing conditions is a first essential. Unless the State, all of which grow out of unthis latter were so there could be regenerate human nature. John Stuart nothing of the other uprisings so Mill told the truth, that wise men recbroadly manifest. Professor Lindsay, ognize, when he said, "The political marking the pulsations of historic and economic struggles of society are movements similar in essence to the in their last analysis religious strug- ones now going on, says, "History gles, their sole solution the teachings contains no record of a great social of Jesus Christ as set forth in the upheaval that did not spring from a Gospels." new religious impulse." This gives the note of universal in- It is the merest quackery to talk of terest to those "movements" now in any "new religion" or "ism." These progress, springing out of Church inhave their day and cease to be, if in- fluences, and having for their central

object and purpose the increased has had careful and comprehensive power and influence of the religion of thought and planning. There is a Jesus Christ in the lives of men and central organizing committee of ninety- in the affairs of society. seven men, composed largely of those with long experience in and connec- The latest, and a fitting culmination tion with other movements characterof these uprisings of men, is the Men izing the present era. It is substantialand Religion Forward Movement, ly a lay enterprise, tho with full recogcharacterized by those most respons- nition of Church organization, and in ible for it as "a back to the Church complete and harmonious relation appeal." It is recognized and an- with all phases of church ministry. nounced that the movement will rise The clergy are in hearty accord, not or fall, live or die, exactly in the pro- only sympathetically but actively. portion that the forces of each church The chairman of the committee is avail themselves of this unusual em- Mr. James G. Cannon, president of phasis put upon the Church and upon the New York Clearing House Assoreligion. ciation, and chairman of the religious The remarkable success attending these uprisings, of which the Layman's Missionary Movement is a conspicu- work department of the Young Men's ous example, demonstrated the fact Christian Association. Mr. Fred B.

that a large percentage of the men of Smith, the well-known head of the the Church are ready and eager for evangelistic. work of the Young Men's an advance in their Christian life and Christian Association, is campaign man- activity. It was a necessity that some ager, with Fayette L. Thompson~ gener- such movement should be projected as al secretary of the Methodist Brother- the Men and Religion Forward Move- hood, as his associate. The movement ment, a movement that will largely oc- embraces or is affiliated with all the cupy the attention of the country dur- existing men's organizations and ing the ensuing months. Whatever movements in the Church-the various has gone before has not been in any brotherhoods, the Gideons, the Young sense a handicap to this latest project. Men's Christian Association, the In- Such a plan as it contemplates would ternational Sunday-school Association, have been impossible without its fore- etc. Such a coordination and correla- runners and compeers. It is an evolu- tion of Christian forces never has been tion, and will naturally fit into exist- attempted before, and the possibilities ing conditions, and be met and wd- of their united systematic effort are comed by a certain preparedness for not to be lightly estimated by human its scope and purposes because of judgment, when the unifying, ener- what has gone before. gizing power impelling the whole No movement is fully born. It must work is the Holy Spirit. The move- be a growth if it has life at its center. ment has the advantage of thoroughly So the Men and Religion Movement trained business brains, the largest ex- has been growing in conception and perience in work for men, and the program, and will continue to grow as compelling force of recognized conse- experience may teach. It was launched cration to the religious, social, civic, under most favorable auspices, and and economic welfare. It is in the

AND RELIGION FORWARD MOVEMENT

hands of veterans who have been tried will be four influential cities of North and proved. America in the throes of a simultane- In brief, the plans of the movement ous fervent religious impulse. The comprize the period of several months program provides for all manner of of preparatory work which has al- meetings-evangelistic, for boys, for ready passed, during which careful social service, in shops and industrial study has been made by competent establishments, platform meetings in committees of the various problems various quarters of each city, confer- involved, and data collected and classi- ences, etc. The Laymen's Missionary fied upon which the work of the en- Movement will present the work of suing months will be predicated. Prec- foreign missions, and the Home Mis- edent to the opening or Rally Sun- sions Council of the several Home day, on September 24, 191 I, inter- Missionary societies have the respon- denominational dinners will be held on sibility of presenting their work for Thursday night, September 21. These North America. The Laymen's Ex- are the signals for the "go-off" in a ecutive Committee have a special sec- public campaign lasting until May I, retary engaged, charged with seeing 1912. The program provides for the that upon every platform of the Men visitation of ninety principal cities as and Religion Campaign the message centers. Committees of one hundred and methods of the Laymen's Move- are organized in these main cities, and ment is represented. An adequate dis- through sub-committees every phase cussion of all phases of missionary of work is cared for. The message enterprise is assured.

and methods of the movement wilI be A broad interpretation is put upon carried into auxiliary cities, number- every kind of Christian work. "Evan- ing many hundreds, radiating from gelism" is not to have its end in get- each center, and by enlisting denomi- ting a boy or a'man "saved" for self- national agencies it is hoped to reach ish reasons merely, but in having him every community and permeate the "saved" for something that shall count church life of the entire country. in his life and in future service. In- The phases of work provided for are cisive and provocative statements were Evangelism, Bible Study, Boys' Work, made in the conference last April, at Missions, and Social Service. Four which the movement was thoroughly, main teams of speakers and workers outlined and discust. Doctor McAfee, have been organized, upon each of of Brooklyn, said that when he in- which there is a recognized expert in vited men olltside of the Church to all of these departments. The public tell why they did not become Chris- campaign in the central cities is to tians, the prevailing reason assigned last for eight days. Within sixty days was that they could perceive no differ- from the date of these central meet- ence between the lives of church- ings groups of workers are to visit the members and the lives they themselves auxiliary cities and towns, to repro- were leading. He justly added, "The duce the program in a series of three- Men and Religion Movement, if it or four-day conventions. During these does anything, ought to lift this in- eight-day campaigns, therefore, from cubus." Professor Charles Erdman, October I, I9II, to May I, 1912, there of Princeton, declared that the lord-

ship of Jesus must be the compre- every church in North America are hensive message of any movement that meets the religious needs of the called to meet in their own churches time-lordship in personal life, lordship in business life, lordship in social to make permanent plans for speciallife, all alike. This was indorsed by Professor "Iilliam Adams Brown, of ized work among men and boys. The Union, as "the essential key-note." Professor Henry C. King, of Oberlin, object of the movement is officially said, with great impressiveness: "I have returned from a year in the set forth "to leave with every church, Orient more profoundly convinced than ever before that our time needs brotherhood, and Young Men's Chris- Jesus Christ not less but more than any other time. I am increasingly per- tian Association a worthy and worksuaded that if men are going to come to God at all, it must be through the able plan of specialized effort for men Lord Jesus Christ. Men must see that only in Him can they really live." and boys; to win to Christ and the The movement launches a preten- Church the largest possible number of tious program, but it is based on fundamentals and has the promise of men and boys by May I, 1912; to power. This is the day of big things and of an aggressive spirit. It will be greatly increase the enrolment of Bible a test of the faith and perseverance of the men of the Church, and above all, classes; to continue and increase the it will be a test of their reliance upon the power of Almighty God to be in- emphasis on Christ as the one and only voked through prayer, which necessarily has the commanding place in all hope of the world, and to make abidplans and purposes. ing the missionary enterprises of the It is not to be a "spurt." If there is anything from which the Church Church at home and abroad." One of needs to be delivered it is from spurts and periodic "revivals," organized and the leaders is credited with the remark warranted to produce slumps. At the beginning unusual measures were that "The organization may be templanned to conserve the results of the movement, and to thoroughly link porary; the work is perpetual." In them to the life of the local church. A strong committee on conservation was the spirit of permanence and perpetuappointed, charged with the inauguration of methods that will make the ity this unprecedented campaign is movement of lasting value. "Conservation day" is announced for April undertaken. . 28, I9I2, at which time the men of The world is the key-note, the dom- inant thought of the movement. No religious movement can hope to be successful if it has less than this at heart. This is the only way by which the Church can be saved for itself-by putting it to work at the world pro- gram. It is the only way by which men can be held in whose hearts have been formed or renewed the impulse and purpose for religious service. If they can not be set to a task big enough for men and absorbing enough to compel the loss of the sense of self, then they will continue to fall away from religious life and activity. The missionary impulse will hold them, an impulse embracing the whole world.

Anything less is a travesty upon the passion and compassion of Jesus Christ. Men need an emphasis on the heroic and aggressive in Christianity. REV. JOSEPH M. LONG, WASHINGTON, D. C.

"There is that scattereth and yet in- The foreign series alternated with creaseth." This truth will be em- subjects connected with home mission phatically verified in the experience of work, the Indians, Mexico and Alaska. a pastor who, because it is right, gives missions a prominent place in his At first most of the work for these plans. In proportion as he promotes services was done by myself. Papers interest in the world-wide work from a page or two long were prepared deunselfish mot"ives, the local interests of scribing the country, people, customs, the church will be prospered. This native religion, early missionary efmay be a platitude, but I would like to forts, later work in the field, present give a personal instance of the truth condition and results. These were of it. mainly compiled from missionary handbooks and magazines, and were My second pastorate was with a given to different members to read. country church of limited member- Selections· were also read from reship and financial strength. One cent wide-awake books of missionary would say that all that could be ex- travel, and these received the best of pected of it was to maintain its own attention. Several young people who work. Yet, feeling that the people could recite well rendered missionary ought to have the privilege of sharing selections. We printed hektographed in the larger work of the Christian programs, the reverse side of which Church and that they would be much gave the latest missionary statistics, or benefited by enlargement of horizon, sometimes a map of the mission field. I began a series of missionary services. They were so much in demand by the We had them about one Sunday eve- people that I had sometimes difficulty ning each month, and the attendance in finding copies after the meeting for was always larger than at the usual my own file. An immense colored service. missionary map spoke to the eye con- tinually, and if some one read poorly, The" first topic considered was, or the auditor was not interested in a "How the Gospel came to the Anglo- paper, the map would hold the atten- Saxons." It was shown that we our- tion. At first, because the collection selves were converted heathens, the is usually supposed to be the climax deities our ancestors worshiped being of every missionary meeting, I thought recorded in the names of the days of it wise to dispense with the offering the week. This suggested the logical altogether. Envelopes were distribuconclusion that we ought to pass on ted, however, which resulted in a the same Gospel to other heathen, just larger annual offering than the church as the monk Augustine did to our had been accustomed to raise for misforefathers. Then we followed a his- sions. Later, in another church, the torical course for a few evenings, same feeling did not exist, and as the studying the work of Carey and Jud- offering was expected and welcomed, son especially. Next the different mis- we took it up regularly, using the ensionary fields of our own denomina- velopes also. Some who were not protion were reviewed, together with the fessing Christians accepted papers to work" of other bodies of Christians.

read, and not only conferred a favor, Prayer, and continued every night for but, as the event showed, were them- six weeks, without an evangelist and selves benefited by so doing. An ex- without extra preaching, the meetings planation of the map of the field by being devoted to prayer and testimony the pastor or a brief summary closed and public confession of Christ for the the formal part of the meeting, and first time. It was remarkable for its time was given for voluntary remarks spontaneity and for the permanence and prayer. of the results. I have always believed The preparation of a missionary that one of the contributory causes of concert by this method cost more time this work was the influence exerted by and labor than a sermon, but in view the missionary meetings. Sometimes of the gratifying results it was not in the voice of a reader in one of them the least begrudged. The isolation of had showed that his heart was touched the church, which at first thought by what he read, and these were the might seem prejudicial to missionary very ones who early took a stand for interest, had the opposite effect, the Christ in the revival meetings. We people being the more pleased to hear had been interested in finding that the about far-away lands and other races. Book of Acts was being enacted over Odd as it may seem, one or two who again on the mission field, and were seldom came to church. bought mis- blest by having a Day of Pentecost sionary literature to read more about among ourselves. I firmly believe that the work for themselves. A ladies' any pastor, not particularly interested mission circle was formed, consisting in missions, by giving the subject its largely of those who were at first non- rightful place in his work, would find Christians, yet were regular in their that tho there were "diversities of attendance and showed genuine inter- operations," "the same Spirit" could, est. The attendance on the mission- and would, bless the awakened church ary services was above that at the av- at home as truly as He does the activ- erage meetings of the church. For ities at the fron t.

these people, with limited opportu- nities for knowing the world without, A Southern clergyman tells of a cer- the missionary meeting possest a dis- tain congregation whose annual report tinct attraction, and apparently it never occurred to them that mission- regularly reads like this: ary meetings could be dull. Perhaps some were interested at first in the "Number added last year by bapmore general information given, but they were not unaffected when some tism, none. tale was told of missionary heroism, or of heathen yearning for or appre- "Number added by letter, none.

"Number dismist by letter, five.

"Number of members who have died, three.

"Amount raised for state missions, nothing. .

"Amount raised for home missions, ciation of the light afforded by the nothing. Gospel. "Amount raised for foreign mis- The year following the inaugura- sions, nothing." tion of the above series a genuine old- Each year letter closes with this fashioned revival of religion broke out with the first night of the Week of request: "Pray for us, brethren, that we may continue faithful to the end."

SURVEY OF THE YEAR IN CHINA*

BY REV. DONALD MACGILioWRAY, SHANGHAI, CHINA Editor of the "China Mission Year-Book."

The period of Chinese history dur- faced. This is nothing less than the ing which Yehonala, better known as creation of a new civilization…. the Empress Dowager, ruled China, will always be of surpassing interest "The task which China thus conto the student of Chinese affairs. fronts is one of tremendous difficulty. The situation of China· to-day both Observe what is included in it: A new for good and evil is largely the after- constitution, which means in reality a math of those eventful times. Then new political system; a new army, a as now, action and reaction, like Jacob new navy, a new economic, a new and Esau of old, were fighting for finance, a new science pure and apthe ascendency in the councils of em- plied, a new education, in many repire_ Previous writers had from the spects a new ethics. Observe the conscanty material!) at their disposal cast ditions under which these things must fitful gleams of light on the course of be produced. Outside, a scarcely disevents, but the impenetrable veil which guised and an imperfectly restrained _ covers oriental diplomacy refused to desire on the part of foreign nations be drawn aside, until two brilliant col- to exploit China for their own purlaborateurs gave to the world the re- poses. Inside, a very inadequate desult of their study of various diaries velopment of the national resources of kept during the fateful months of 1900 the empire, a financial and political by one who stood close to the throne. system that must inevitably keep the For the majority of people their book empire poor so long as that system will simply confirm previous opinions, continues; and, not least, a dearth of tho the wrath of Mr. Ku Hung-ming great statesmen." and others burns fiercely against them and all their works. The question is, Can she do it with- out help? Can she do it with all the China'. Taak and Difficultie. help she can get? Or, can she do it without the Christianization of at least We would do well to recall again a fair proportion of her leading men? the words of Professor Ernest D. Burton, of the University of Chicago, Professor Burton mentioned how spoken at the Conference of Foreign she is ringed around by nations who Mission Boards in New York, 19ro: eye with increasing impatience an ob- structionist policy, which both refuses "Having determined that she will itself to develop natural resources, and emerge from the isolation which she is even more determined to prevent has maintained for centuries, that she others from doing it. The most striwill no.t simply yield as she has for a king outcome of this policy is Russia's hundred years to such pressure as she recent ultimatum to enforce a treaty can not resist, but will herself actively in which she gave three days for a enter into the life of the nations and reply, whereat the Grand Council "are become one in the family of nations, very much astonished," but give way China confronts to-day one of the on every point. Meantime the Japgreatest tasks that any nation ever anese are "diligently cultivating the • Condensed from the "China Mission Year.Book," 1911.

cabbage-patch in their neighbor's back during 19IO indicate that he is doing his best, and under the circumstances garden" (Manchuria).* no one but a Kangsi or Chinshih- huang could have anything more to The poverty of the central govern- show than he has. There is much ment, which is the result of their talk of welding together Manchu and financial system, has received special Chinese, but several recent edicts inprominence through the debates of opportunely emphasize the Manchu the National Assembly on the budget. cNerlordship. To meet a deficit of 36,000,000 taels, new taxes have to be devised, which During the year the Chinese Christhe people promptly refuse to pay, tians, as related in our appendix, prefrom a too well-grounded suspicion pared four presentation copies of the that official peculation will pertnit of New Testament-one for the Empress only a small percentage ever reaching Dowager, one for the Prince Regent, Peking. one for the Empress-Mother, and one for the Child Emperor. But as long To cap all, floods, famines, and as the eunuchs and concubines swarm plagues have added to the distress and and intrigue in the purlieus of the palperplexities of people and government ace little improvement in court circles alike. These sorrows shed a lurid need be expected. light on the poverty of the people, the neglect of waterways,t and the un- The Grand Council and Conltitution readiness of those responsible to cope with national calamities. "If by the The great age of Prince Ching does stroke of a magic wand every Chinese not prevent him from exercising a official, from the members of the paramount influence. Censor Chiang Grand Council to the humblest con- Chun-lin lately denounced him as "an stable, could be made strictly honest, old, treacherous minister, who draws ninety-nine hundredths of China's dif- into the public service like a crowd of ficulties would have vanished at sun- capable persons like himself without appointing anyone able or worthy." rise.~' There are some able men in the Coun- The Prince Regent cil and in the ranks of the viceroys and governors, but no one has emerged The second year of Prince Chun's as head and shoulders above the rest. regency has passed, and he has done Since Li Hung-chang and Yuan Shihas well as might be expected, altho k'ai, there are no men who are so well there were signs at one time that the known to foreigners as they were. present Empress Dowager, Lung Yu, But the progressives in the nation's would like to step into the shoes of councils are met by a solid front of her predecessor. The Regent has been conservatism, and to onlookers the too strong for her, and by the aid of net progress is very small. Notwithhis Grand Council, has at least avoid- standing frequent rumors, Yuan Shied glaring blunders. He recently pro- k'ai is still in retirement. Tang Shaoclaimed himself generalissimo of the yi, from whom so much was hoped, retired in a few months from the army and navy. His various edicts presidency of the Board of Communi- *Words of a Japanese writer in an American magazine.

tBut a high authority on the spot in Anhui says it would cost £300,000,000 to drain that region.

SURVEY OF THE YEAR IN CHINA

cations, while that brilliant young board. (3) The promulgation of a man, Dr. VV. W. Yen, came back from new official system. (4) Promulgathe Legation at Washington to some tion of laws and regulations to be foluncertain post in the Waiwupu. lowed by officials. (5) The pUblica- tion of a system of bookkeeping for The centrifugal and centripetal tend- government finances. (6) The promencies of government received ample ulgation of rules and regulations in illustration during the year. The vice- regard to likin and taxes. (7) The roys and governors, accustomed to al- authorization of the expenditure of most absolute sway, like the satraps of the imperial household. (8) The esancient Persia, are constantly offering tablishment of courts of justice in the a passive resistance to the efforts of yamens of the administrative officials. the Grand Council, who desire to cen- (9) The publication of a system of tralize power at Peking. Every few audit. (10) The promulgation of the months there is a general shuffle of civil, commercial and criminal laws. high officials as in times past-a vacil- (II) The promulgation of the law relating policy which renders the work garding procedure in civil and crimiof the best men nugatory, and inci- nal cases. (12) The publication of dentally prevents anyone man being the system for taking of the census. too successful to suit Peking. (13) Census statistics.

Weare greatly indebted to Mr. L. Fourth Year of Hsuan Tung R. O. Bevan, professor of international law, Shansi University, for his (14) The promulgation of the conable resume of the new constitution in stitutional law. (IS) The publication another chapter. As he says, there is of special enactments for the imperial a certain tentative element in this con- household. (r6) The promulgation of stitution, and doubtless changes sug- the parliamentary law and system. gested by experience, or dictated by ( 17) The election rule for both necessity may be made, but the gen- houses. (IS) The election. (19) The eral result of the strict carrying out introduction of the budget system. of the constitution as it at present (20) The establishment of an audit stands would be to centralize power in office. (21) The putting into force Peking, and greatly curtail the power of all the new laws. (22) The openof the provincial governors. At the ing of courts of justice of every grade same time there are many indications throughout the empire. that the people's representatives will force the pace and make serious alter- Fifth Year of Hauan Tung ations in this constitution. ( r) The summoning of members of The nine-years' program is fully set parliament to Peking. (2) The imforth on page 31 of "The Year-Book perial decree relating to the same. (3) for 1910." Owing to the earlier call- The opening of Parliament. ing of Parliament, the following revised table of constitutional reform It is pleasing to record that the local has been issued: self-government councils, called for in the first year of the program, have Third Year of Hsuan Tung (1912) done most excellent work in connec- tion with the famine relief distribu- (I) The establishment of a Cabinet. tion in Anhui and Kiangsu. (2) The establishment of an advisory

The taking of the census (see our various provincial assemblies. These Appendix) is a matter of extreme bodies, having tasted the new wine of difficulty; but so far as it has gone, power, made haste to agitate for an it seems to be likely that the common earlier summoning of a real Parliaestimate of 400,000,000 is too high. ment than the program, which post- poned it to the ninth year, called for. Provincial and National Assemblies By great persistence they persuaded the Prince Regent to grant an Im- Upon the ruin of the old examina- perial Parliament in three years' time. tion cells beautiful provincial assem- Not satisfied, however, with this, they bly buildings have arisen in many set to work to have a Parliament improvinces. Twenty-one of these as- mediately, but in this they were not semblies were opened on October 14, successful. 1909, for a session of forty days. The franchise is, of course, a limited one, The National Assembly had varibeing confined to scholars, officials, ous questions referred to it by the and those who have property of not Grand Council. It was especially deless than about $3,000. The number sirous of inspecting and criticizing the who exercised the franchise varies, as budget, and Prince Tsai Tse, Minister may be seen from a few examples: of Finance, delivered the first budget speech in the long history of China. In Shantung, 119,549; members The delegates called for the details, elected, 103. and the Central Government respond- ed by sending down to the House a In Manchuria, 52,679; members score of large cases filled with docuelected, 50. ments numbering 3,280 volumes. Noth- ing daunted, the House tackled the In Hupeh, 113,233; members elect- budget, and cut down many of the ed,80. items, reducing a deficit of 36,000,000 to a surplus of 3,500,000, whereupon Of the 105 members elected in Sze- boards and governors raised a loud chuen, six only were elected under cry of non possumus. the property qualification. Christians votel freely, and in one instance the However, the Assembly established vice-president of the Assembly is a its right to criticize the actions of the Christian. Throne, to control supplies, and to ini- tiate legislature. It impeached the The powers of these bodies are Grand Council itself, and demanded nominally advisory only, but with this that a cabinet responsible to the they will not long be contented. The Assembly should replace the Grand discussions were intelligent and dig- Council. nified, and showed that the Government has set free an entirely unsus- The cry for a parliament was not pected power in the land. The aim is drowned until a dissolution was not revolutionary, but to encourage forced, and one delegate from Manpatriotism and strengthen the empire. churia, by way of protest, jumped from the train and was killed. The first meeting of the National Assembly took place in Peking on The Government outwardly has suc- October 4, 1910. One hundred of the cessfully resisted the Assembly, but members were appointed by the Governmentand one hundred from the

SURVEY OF THE YEAR IN

the contest will be renewed in the ars. Will China succeed with her next House. 45,000,000 ?"

Justice and Education At the Nanyang National Exhibi- tion, held in Nanking, one immense The new penal code is at last nearly building was filled with educational ready for promulgation, and the new exhibits from kindergarten to univer- law courts are said to be in process of sity, Tho these exhibits were drawn being set up in the provincial capitals. from a comparatively small number of Examinations have been held for those schools, they served to show as far as who wish to practise in the new law material things are concerned how far courts. The reform of the judicial China had advanced educationaliy. system is one of the absolute pre- The drawings, embroideries, etc., were requisites of the abolition of extra- quite equal to anything seen in the territoriality. West.

In a few places modern prisons It may be, however, that progress have been established, and even prison is disappointing. As a well-informed labor enforced on modern lines. But writer has said: "In regard to the allwill and want of money wi11long post- important subject of education, it may pone the sweeping away of the old be doubted whether the empire has prison system, altho one of the sur- not retrogressed rather than broken prizes is to discover a model prison fresh ground. Many of the schools in far-distant Yunnan. hastily started in the early days of the reform fever are either closed or are Torture is nominally abolished, but languishing, sorry patterns of what an a recent edict said that the bastinado educational institution should be. In would henceforth be used only to force some centers good work has been confession. But when we hear that done; but in education, as in other the Shanghai police are calling loudly matters, China lacks the motive power for the return of the bamboo into necessary to galvanize into action her the Mixed Court, it may be doubted loose-knit empire, paralyzed as it is whether the Chinese people can be by administrative inefficiency and abruled without it. sence of rapid communications."

As this subject was fully treated in The sensation.of the year was Pro- "The Year-Book of 19IO," and Chap- fessor Ling's speech, which is well ter IV of the present book gives fur- summarized by a leading daily paper ther details, it will not be necessary as follows: to give a lengthy· survey, especially as the opinions then exprest require lit- "Mr. Ling inveighs primarily against tle, if any, modification. the lack of moral and educational dis- cipline in Chinese government schools. The Christian Literature Society's The students, he infers, have imbibed Report for 19lO says; "The object advanced ideas without ridding themis to provide an elementary school for selves of the irresponsibility of youth. every 400 families within the next five Doctrines of equality and liberty, years-that is, school accommodation culled, we are told, from Japanese for 45,000,000 scholars within the next sources, have been interpreted as auten years. Japan, at the end of thirty thorizing a general lawlessness of years, had schools for 5,300,000 schol-

conduct at home, in the school, and years' period of foreign control is in pUblic. The most ardent reform- over, but most of the professors have ers in China can scarcely wish that been reengaged. the new order, with its many untried innovations, should altogether sup- Railways plant the old virtues that have held together for so long the component The Tientsin-Pukou Railway being parts of this heterogeneous empire. built by foreign engineers has made Among these filial respect has always rapid advance. Last year the northoccupied a prominent place; but even ern section had reached as far south this is threatened, according to the as Taianfu, at the base of the Sacred lecturer who took the Fuchau scholars Mountain; while the southern section to task. In the schools there is a dan- has trains running regularly to Lingerous tendency for the students to hwaikuan, on the Hwai River, ~nd introduce practises well known in the construction trains going beyond Hsuindustrial world for the purpose of at- chowfu. The value of this line in the taining their own ends. By means of rapid transport of foodstuffs to the "unions" and threatened strikes they scenes of the Anhui famine gives a are able virtually to dominate an edu- delightful forecast of how easy it will cational institution, even to the extent be to deal with famines when China of laying down rules for their own has a proper network of railways. tuition and regulating their own examinations. Finally, out of school A length of thirty miles of the Canhours Young China displays signs of ton-Kowloon Railway, from the Canmoral degeneration which, if un- ton end, was opened in December, checked, must ultimately undermine the while on October 1st the British secvigor and manhood of the country." tion of the line was opened. It is ex- pected that the two ends will be linked No effective reply was made. In- up some time next year, tho some say deed, further corroborative evidence two years may elapse. was educed. Want of money and engineers is al- A recent cartoon in T he National most paralyzing railway progress in Review represents a Chinese mother Gther parts of the country. pointing her child to the rising sun, the rays of which represent the things The first sad of the Ichang-Chengtu that China must learn, namely, Go, Railway was cut on December 10, unity, pluck, sympathy, humaneness. 1909, at Ichang. It is said that a numhonor, patriotism, public spirit, un- ber of tunnels are now being bored, selfish devotion, reciprocity, self- but it was reported that the directors reliance, self-knowledge, self-rever- were to discontinue work on the ence, self-control, generosity. If she Ichang section, and instead to build a learns them at all, she must begin line from Chungking to Chengtu. It in the schools. Mr. Ling evidently appears that a large part of the fund5 thinks that this sun has not yet risen. for this line were lost in rubber specu- lation at the time of the boom in The story of the Shansi University, Shanghai, an accident likely to interwhich is in a class by itself, is authori- fere with the company's operations. tatively told in Chapter IV. The ten The Peking-Kalgan line is being ex- tended to Tatungfu in Shansi.

SURVEY OF THE YEAR IN

Some work is being done on a line allows him, w111 yet render great servfrom Kiukiang to Changsha, and on ice to his country. another from Wuhu southward to Kuangtehchow. Reforms In Yunnan, a number of surveys The anti-opium agitation has taken have been made for a line from Yun- on new life, greatly assisted by the nanfu into Szechuen province. energetic agent of the International Reform 'Bureau, Rev. E. W. Thwing. In Hunan province, the railway Everyone now admits that China has from Kaifeng, which crosses the Pe- succeeded very well in stopping the king-Hankow line at Chenchow, is growth of the poppy plant, tho this opened to Hunanfu, and work beyond has resulted in some of the provinces the city is being pushed on. It is in severe loss to the people who plant hoped to reach Tungchuan in the it largely. This, however, was exspring. pected soon to right itself. The Na- tional Assembly has taken up the mat- The Canton-Hankow Railway has ter of revising the Opium Clause of made some progress in Canton prov- the British treaty, and a National ince, but little is known about it. Anti-opinm Society has sprung up in Peking. This society has been very The Shanghai-Hangchow Railway, active in endeavoring to secure that which is being built beyond Hangchow opium importation may be totally protoward Ningpo, had a bitter conflict hibited. Meantime the British Govwith the Central Government during ernment in India has, according to the year over loans, and Mr. Tang, agreement, reduced the number of the general manager, was finally de- chests exported, with the unexpected graded by the Throne, much to the result that the price has risen so high indignation of the people. that the receipts of the Indian Gov- ernment for 19IO-19II were nearly The Peking-Hankow Railway has :£3,000,000 sterling over the original been redeemed by means of a large estimate. Friends of reform rejoice foreign loan during the year. that a second anti-opium international conference is shortly to meet. A great line, to run from the North China Railway at Chinchow straight The Anti-footbinding Society, since north to Tsitsihar, and then on to being handed over entirely to the Chi- Aigun, opposite to Blagovestchensk in nese, has apparently ceased agitation, Russia, was greatly talked of as to be but there is quiet spreading of the built with American capital, but inter- movement going on, especially among ference of other countries has mean- the schools. The chief hope is that time put an end to the project. the young men educated in the new schools will frown down the practise. Multitudes of other lines have been In Shanghai shoe-stores have recently projected, some surveys actually adopted such signs as "Grown Large," made, but little construction work "Treading the New," "As Heaven Made It." These signs show that done. The name of H. E. Jeme Tien- there is a demand for natural-foot shoes. yow, the Chinese engineer who bnilt the Peking-Kalgan line, is destined to be famons in the annals of Chinese railways. He is still employed in similar work, and, if the Government

On February 22, 1910, the Govern- Post-Office and Telegraph ment, in response to a memorial from the Bureau of Constitutional Affairs, The Chinese Post-Office, under a issued an edict abolishing slavery and capable foreign management, is adprohibiting the buying and selling of vancing by leaps and bounds, and as human beings in China. No maid- an agency for consolidating the emservants or concubines should be sold. pire can scarcely be overestimated. Concubines remain, but their position During 1909, the number of postis considerably improved under the offices was raised from 3,493 to 4,258. new law. There are, however, many That means for each office there are loopholes for evasion of the law. By 98,285 persons. Articles of all sorts far the greater number of farm labor- rose from 252,000,000 to 360,820,600; ers in China are slaves. There is no parcels from 2,455,000 to 3,280,000; evidence that the edict has made any registered articles from 19,000,000 to difference to those who are in servi- 25,500,000, and money orders to the tude. value of $10,000,000 were transmit- ted.· Some 13,000 miles are covered At Canton the friends of progress by railways and steamers, thus leaving rej9ice at the recent abolition of li- 87,000 to be run by couriers. China censed gambling, which for years has occupies the fourteenth place in postal been a government monopoly farmed operations, namely, seven articles per out to the highest bidder. Viceroy head, as compared with America's 164 Chang Ming-chi deserves the greatest articles per head. A daily service becredit for this act. The revenue from tween Lhasa and Yatung, via Gyantse. this source is 2,000,000 taels, and taxes India, is the latest enterprise. on wine, salt, etc., were to be increased to cover the deficit. The telegraph lines are only slowly increasing. During iast year 1,915;1:. The cigaret evil shows no sign of Ii of lines and 22 new offices were abatement, but the sale of "patriotic" added. A reduction of rates has been tobacco is said to be gaining ground. granted, but telegraphing is still too expensive for the multitude. A recent Foreign liquors are being most per- loan of 1500,000 is to be devoted to sistently prest upon the Chinese. The extension. demand for beers and spirits is increasing in North China. The impe- Genera) Survey of Mi..ion Work rial maritime customs returns show a most alarming increase in the import "The Year-Book of 1910" devoted of wine, spirits, beer, etc. Comparing many chapters to a minute survey of 1909 with 1908, the total net increase all branches of mission work in China. for the whole of China is 845,186 That will not be attempted this year, taels, but of this advance no less than but considerable knowledge of the 737,088 tae1s are traceable to Tairen work may be gathered by a perusal and Manchuria. This shows that the of Chapter XVI of the present book. big increase has been caused by the In the Recorder of November, 1910, demand of the growing Japanese and Mr. Ewing has a valuable paper on Russian population in Manchuria and "The Development of the Chinese on the railways under their control. Christian Church." This will repay careful study. Dr. Gibson deals with

19II ] GENERAL SURVEY OF THE YEAR IN

Problems of the Chinese Church, in been formed, and enthusiastic meet- Chapter XI. ings held in which the Chinese have New Missions.-The Anglicans of taken a leading part. A full list of Canada, who formerly sent mission- Union bodies in China is appended to aries to work in Fukien under the Chapter XII.

C. M. S., have now appointed Bishop Spiritual State of the Church.-AI- W. C. 'White with several clergy to tho there is nothing like the Manchu- Hunan, at the capital of which they rian revival to chronicle, yet meetings have located. They propose develop- for the deepening of the spiritual life ing an educational work in cooperation have been much blest. In these, Mr.

with various missions in that province. Goforth, Mr. A. Lutley, Rev. Ting Li- Ultimately, the Hunan Christian Uni- mei, and other brethren have been venioity may be the result. leaders, and the provinces of Shansi, The National Holiness Association Shensi, Shantung, Hunan, Fukien, of America have a few missionaries Kiangsi, and Chekiang have been par- in Chihli province, while some repre- ticularly revived.

sentatives of the Methodist Protestant The visit of Rev. F. B. Meyer, B.A., Missionary Board of America work in 1909, and that of Dr. W. W. White at Kalgan in connection with the A. B. and his party in 1910, have borne last- C. F. M. ing fruit. The latter began a move- There is also the German Women's ment to establish Bible-training schools Missionary Union working in connec- in China on the model of his own tion with the China Inland Mission. in New York, and he will revisit Chi- Some missionaries from Scotland, a na this year.

branch of the "Tongues" movement, The second meeting of the Evan- are located at Tsechowfu, Shansi. gelistic Association of China was held In addition to these, there are a few at Hankow, and was highly success- scattered workers calling themselves ful.

by various names, such as Pentecost- The Sunday-school Movement un- al, Emmanuel, Faith, etc., but in gen- der Mr. Tewksbury's leadership is eral it may be said that all the great filled with new life. Dr. A. P. Parker societies are now represented in Chi- prepares the lessons.

na, and any others to follow will be Rev. Ting Lei-mei continues the small or of recent origin. Student Volunteer Movement, an ac- Comity and Federation.-The Chi- count of which is given by Mr. Pettus na Inland Mission have handed all in Chapter XII.

their work in the province of Hunan Rev. Yu Kuo-chen, of Shanghai, to the Liebenzell Mission, once in as- holds aloft the banner of Chinese sociation with them but now inde- Church Independence, but his follow- pendent. The London Missionary So- ing is not large. Nevertheless, all ciety has handed over its Chungking agree that independence is coming.

plant to the care of the Canadian The national Church should not be Methodists, and there is further talk standardized, pruned or grafted to of concentration by devolving another suit foreign ideas of what churches portion of its work to other societies. should be.

Ten provincial federations have Chinese liberality is on the increase.

The Canton Christian College has a pears at present to be marking time, large building built by Chinese money. but a professor or two are already on The Chinese in Shanghai bought two the ground. The Arthington Fund is very expensive lots for the Y. M. C. responsible for much new enterprise. A. extension. A preparatory school The visit of Professors Burton and to Boone College has been erected by Chamberlain, as representatives of the Chinese in Wuchang, and another Chicago University, stirred up great in Hankow. Mr. Ou-yang, a Tient- hopes of help for the educational sin Christian, gave 20,000 taels to the work of China, which meantime gets Y. M. C. A. The Chinese also con- along without it. ~arvard University tributed a large part of the expense is to establish a medical school. The of the Christian headquarters at the Indemnity School in Peking has begun Nanking Exhibition. work with over a score of American teachers, some of whom are ladies. The Pao Memorial Hall, erected by Chinese, forms an important wing of Literature. – The Religious Tract the Lowrie High School, South Gate, Society, under Doctor Darroch, makes Shanghai, while the same Chinese re- itself increasingly felt throughout all cently paid $4,000 for the purpose of the branches. Mr. W. E. Blackstone building a new church at the same has begun a large scheme for the displace. The Chinese churches gener- tribution of the Scriptures and tracts ally are contributing liberally to the to the Chinese by means of the liberal- Central China Famine Fund. ity of Mr. Milton Stewart of Cali- fornia. The phenomenal number of A further evidence of the Spirit's 1,440,000 of one set of Illustrated power is the decline of trouble over Portions is now being printed in Gerlawsuits. Lawsuit inquirers are di- many. minishing, altho some of the oldest missions report their Christians as dis- The Christian Literature Society, satisfied because the missionaries re- under the veteran leadership of Dr. fuse to take up "yamen" cases. Timothy Richard, still struggles for- ward with a limited staff, but is by Education.-Tho the future of the no means discouraged. I t has ac- Educational Association of China is quired during the year a valuable site "all unknown," that does not mean in the central district, on which it will that the schools are in a bad way. On erect a book depot. every hand missions are developing their educational work, but as far as Y. M. C. A. W ork.-Following the possible along union lines. The abso- visit of Mr. Brockman to the homelute necessity of the highest efficiency, lands, a large number of young men in face of government competition, is are coming out, to seriously attack the the strongest incentive to union. The problem of reaching the students in chief emphasis is not on the "leaven- the Government schools. Some mising" process, but on the education and sions have started Y. M. C. A. work development of the Christian com- on their own account. A meeting munity. (See Edinburgh Report, Vol. held in the White House resulted in III. ) a phenomenal total of gifts, namely, about $1,500,000 gold. Professor Rob- The Wu-Ban University scheme, ertson's scientific lectures to the higher fathered by Lord William Cecil, ap-

SURVEY OF THE YEAR IN

classes are expected to be a new key lishmen possess in China-a name for to unlock the fast-closed door of the straightforwardness and honesty-is literati. Mr. Sherwood Eddy is visit- due not only to the high character of ing the associations, with blest results. our official class and our business men, but also to the high character of the Riots and Indemnities.-The riots English missionaries, whose pleasant of the year are fully noted in Chapter English homes are found from one III. The Wesleyan Missionary Soci- end of the empire to another. We ety and the London M;issionary Society may criticize some of their methods, have adopted the practise of the Chi- but the sum total of the good they do na Inland Mission, and refused in- to the maintenance of our good name demnity for the Changsha riots. Mr. is beyond calculation. Think what it J. Archibald, in The Recorder for No- means to have scattered throughout vember, 1910, strongly argues against that vast empire, in hundreds of stasuch a course. Report VII to the Ed- tions, high-minded English gentlemen, inburgh Conference is against mis- whose word is their bond, living simsions claiming or accepting such com- ple and pure lives-absolutely trusted pensation. -who are working solely for the good of the people, undismayed by failure, Plague and Famines.-The death of manly and courageous. The more I Doctor Jackson and the work of Doc- see of missionary work in China, the tor Christie and his medical colleagues more I admire it. The work is much in Manchuria call attention anew to better organized than before. There the importance of medical work and is now combined movement where education. Truly they had come to formerly there were often merely disthe kingdom for such a time as this. jointed efforts. From an experience gained in witnessing their work in The heroic work of missionaries in every province in the empire, I wish North Anhui and North Kiangsu fam- to bear my unqualified testimony to ine relief once more shows that mis- the admirable work done by our missionaries are ready to care for the sionaries in China." bodies as well as the souls of men. It is not yet known whether this difficult A Bishop's Optimism.-Bishop Bashand dangerous work can be finished ford remains still an incorrigible opwithout a toll of missionaries' lives. timist. He gives two main reasons for the hope that is in him. First, The "Chinese Recorder" and "China China has adopted constitutionalism Mission Year-Book." – The Chinese without bloodshed; second, the new Recorder, under its editorial board, education bids fair to completely discontinues to move forward at a high place the old, and the hope of the level of attainment, and the number country is in its young men. It is of those in the home land who take it easy by thinking of some things to be is satisfactorily increasing. pessimistic, but notwithstanding ups and downs, the divine purpose is being Distinguished Testimony.-Dr. G. worked out, and Christians of all E. Morrison, the distinguished corre- lands should take heart again. "These spondent of the London Times at Pe- shall come from the land of Sinim." king, once so opposed to missions, has recently delivered the following striking testimony: "I think it only fair to say that the good name which Eng-

HOME MEDICAL DEPARTMENT FOR MISSIONARIES*

BY CHARLES F. HARFORD, M.A., M.D., M.R.C.S.

Principal of Livingstone College, London; Physician to the C. M. S.

The evolution of the Home Medical dangers which needed to be guarded Department of the Missionary Soci- against, nor were they able satisfaceties is one of the newest develop- torily to decide the many problems of ments of missionary organization, and a medical character which called for affords striking evidence of the com- decision. plexity of the missionary problem. The disastrous results of some recent A recognition of these difficulties military undertakings have proved has led to the formation, during the that the success or failure of a cam- fast few years, of a voluntary assopaign may depend upon the efficiency ciation of medical men and women or non-efficiency of the medical de- connected with the medical side of partment, or, perhaps, even more to the work of the various missionary the power given to that branch of the societies, having their headquarters in service. Few things are more striking London, under the title of the Assoin Japan's military successes than the ciation of Medical Officers of Missionforemost place given to sanitary and ary Societies, and the considerations medical matters in the prosecution of a which are now brought forward are campaign. based upon the discussions of this as- sociation during the last five years. Nor is this any less true in missionary policy, for, as will be shown, even Before, however, we describe the orto the present day a large amount of ganization of a medical department, it loss of life, invaliding, and consequent may be well to state the work which serious financial expenditure is due to needs to be done, and the problems preventable causes. How terrible has which come up for solution in every been the waste of life and health and missionary society. funds in the past is one of the tragedies of missions, but, while then it may have (a) Medical Questiona Connected With been inevitable, to-day, with modern scientific knowledge, and with the im- the Selection and Sending Forth of proved equipment which can be obtained, any failure to make use of Candidates these advantages is absolutely without excuse. I. In the first place, there is the work of examining and selecting suit- One of the difficulties of the past able candidates from the physical has been that many of the missionary standpoint, and it is most advisable societies have had no medical depart- that this examination should be the ment for the consideration of technical first step to be taken in considering medical questions. These, as they the qualifications of candidates for have arisen, have been dealt with in missionary service, for it is quite unthe ordinary course of business by the necessary to subj ect a candidate to ordinary clerical staff, with such medi- elaborate questions as to educational cal advice as they may have been able and spiritual attainments when an into obtain when circumstances arose terview with the society's medical ad- '.',hich seemed to call for medical opin- viser may show that the candidate is ion, but the initiation of all medical unfit for missionary service. inquiries and the decisions in highly technical questions rested with com- 2. On acceptance there are certain mittees and officials who had not the medical requirements which need to requisite knowledge to foresee the be carried out, such as vaccination, the carrying out of proper dentistry, and • A paper prepared for the Conference of Med- in some cases operations, or the pro- vision of suitable sp~ctacles, and, ical Delegates and others interested in the med- while some of these may be regarded ical aspects of missionary work held in con- as small points, neglect of anyone of nection with the World Missionary Conference these precautions may lead to the -Reprinted from Mercy and Truth. . breakdown and invaliding of a mis- sionary. 3. Where candidates are submitted with the missionary committees at to a course of training by the mis- home.

sionary society, it is a matter of great 3. Medical certificates suggesting importance that these should include a the transfer of missionaries from one test of physical fitness and medical station to another on health grounds.

supervision throughout the period of 4. Reports as to the sanitary condi- training, for this affords a valuable tions of houses or mission stations in test of the fitness of the individual general, particularly in the cases of to sustain arduous work in the mis- opening up of new work.

sion field. S. The medical aspect of questions 4. Instruction in hygienic laws, and relating to holidays in the field, and some knowledge of the use of simple the length of service which is advis- drugs, and the method of dealing with able before taking a furlough.

surgical emergencies are necessary in a (c) Care of Health of Missionaries on more or less degree for those going to the mission field, and this needs to Furlough or Sick Leave be considered in the case of every missionary. I. The missionary (and the wives of missionaries, for their health is of S. The issue of health instructions as great importance to the society as and regulations also may have an im- that of their husbands) should be inportant bearing upon the health of terviewed by the medical officers of those going forth newly to the mis- the society immediately on their resion field. turn, in order that decisions may be made as to 6. The outfit and equipment of a missionary has a medical bearing upon (a) The length of furlough; which the health of a missionary may (b) Any necessary treatment which depend, and this, tho not wholly a medical question, has an important may be required, and espemedical bearing. cially dentistry; ( c) The amount and kind of work, 7. The supply of quinine and some if any, which may be perother simple drugs is an essential part mitted during the time of of the equipment of missionaries. furlough; (d) Any arrangements which may 8. Besides the medical requirements be necessary for the recruitreferred to in connection with the ing of health while on furacceptance of missionary candidates, lough-e.g., pos~ibility of it may be necessary for some of these change to the country or to be again attended to after a period seaside. of training and before the mis- 2. Decisions may be required dursionary goes abroad, and in addition ing the time of furlough as to the best anti-typhoid inoculation may be con- method of carrying out treatment, the sidered necessary in view of the ex- consultation of specialists, if neces~ tremely insanitary conditions of many sary, and of dentists, the arrangepart of the mission field. ment of accommodation in hospitals (b) Medical Questions or nursing homes in serious cases.

While the missionaries are abroad, 3. Where medical expenses are the following questions may arise for borne by the society, the payment of consideration by the Medical Depart- rr~e~ical accounts needs medical super- ment at home: VISIOn.

I. Medical certificates as to the in- 4· Before returning to the field the validing of missionaries, some of missionary must be certified as phys- which may require endorsement by the ically fit before a passage is taken.

authorities at home. In addition to these duties, there is 2. Certificates with a view to mar- the keeping of proper health records, riage, the decision concerning which which alone can enable the above work may rest with the mission boards or to be done with efficiency.

This summary of medical matters should be the secretary of the medical will, we believe, convince any careful board. He should be a salaried ofobserver that it is an absolute neces- ficial, and, under the general direction sity that these questions should be of the board, should carry out the dedealt with by a strictly medical author- tails of medical examination, superity acting in the interests of each soci- vision, and administration detailed in ety-in a word, that there should be a the foregoing list. He should be remedical department. sponsible for the guardianship and control of the medical records of the How, then, shall this be organized? society. All medical certificates and It is obvious that this must depend confidential reports should be in his to a certain degree upon the size of keeping, and all questions of a techthe society and the extent of its re- nical medical character should be resources. ferred, in the first place, to him for I. The first point of importance is report and advice, and, if necessary, that there should be an honorary med- for the decision of the medical board. ical board of medical practitioners in- He would bring to the medical board terested in the work of the society, to candidates for a final decision as to whom should be committed the final their acceptance, and missionaries on authority of decision in all strictly furlough, in order that their plans and medical questions, subject to the gen- prospects may be reviewed. He would eral regulations and supervision of carryon confidential correspondence the General Committee of the Society. with the ordinary medical attendants The medical board should consist of candidates or missionaries, and of retired medical missionaries, retired send them to suitable specialists where medical practitioners from abroad, the occasion demanded it. civil or military, and practitioners in full medical practise at home, who In the case of some smaller societies may be able to advise on all points, it may be impossible to arrange for a whether from the general or climatic separate medical board, and it is standpoints, and who would be pre- worthy of consideration whether some pared to study the special interest of plan for cooperation might be arthe society and the conditions of its ranged, under which one medical missions abroad. board might consider the problems of 2. The medical officer of the society various societies.

THE MISSIONARY ACTIVITY OF SCANDINAVIAN CHRISTIANS A REVIEW BY LOUIS MEYER, D.D.

Scandinavia is not a unit, either in German missionaries to Tranquebar in politics or in religious activity, much as the latter is to be desired. It is 1705, and the name of the Danishcomposed of four countries, viz., Den- Halle Mission is written with letters mark, Sweden, Norway, and Finland, of gold in the annals of missions to which we must include, tho it be- the heathen. Ever since, the Danish longs to Russia. Each of these four Christians have shown a remarkable countries has developed its distinct missionary zeal, so that they are domissionary activity. ing a proportionately very extensive work among the non-Christian people Denmark of the earth.

The name Denmark is closely con- The largest Danish missionary sonected with the missionary enterprise ciety is the Danish Missionary Soof more than two hundred years ago. ciety (Danske Missionsselkab), which Its devoted king sent out the first was founded in 1821 through the ef- forts of the consecrated prebendary,

OF SCANDINAVIAN CHRISTIANS 77

B. F. Ronne. It started out to aid missionary work has been commenced the missionary efforts of the Danish in Andung, on the Yalu River, and Government among the Eskimos in proves most helpful in reaching the Greenland and those of the Basel Mis- masses of heathen. sionary Society, founded in 1815, in the Danish possessions on the Gold The Danish Society continues to aid Coast in West Africa, and it was the work among the Eskimos in Greenforced by the rapidly increasing ra- land, by supporting two native evantionalism of Danish Christians to gelists near Cape York, northwestern postpone, again and again, the send- Greenland, and we may say, in passing out of missionaries of its own. ing, that Doctor Kalkar's earnest ef- Even after orthodox Christianity be- forts, during his presidency of the gan to grow stronger in Denmark, Danish Missionary Society, in behalf after a long struggle, its leaders were of the education of a native ministry not friendly to missionary activity, in Greenland, contributed much to the until in 1861 Christian A. H. Kalkar rising of the Lutheran Church of became director of the Danish Mis- Greenland, "the earliest independent sionary Society. Of Jewish birth and missionary church which has resulted education, he had been baptized in from the modern missionary move- 1823, and had gained great influence ment." as a theological writer and a member of the committee for the new transla- Since 1908 the Danish Missionary tion of the Bible into the Danish lan- Society has a large home of its own guage. Soon after Kalkar had been at Hellerup, where its missionary placed at the head of the society, training school and its house of pubhe organized missionary conferences lications are located. It now employs throughout Denmark and began to 26 male and I I female European misawaken missionary zeal, especially sionaries, besides 18 wives of missionamong the women. Thus it came that aries, and 89 native laborers, in 14 when, in 1863, the German missionary missionary centers and 20 out-stations, Ochs, who had been laboring for the while its annual income is about $70,- Leipsic Missionary Society in India, 000. Its organ, published twice a offered himself to the Danish Society, month, is the Dansk Missions-Blad. its members were ready to commence at last an independent work among In 1872 C. E. Loewenthal founded the heathen. The Presidency of Mad- a little missionary society, called ras, in India, was chosen as the field, Loewenthal's Mission, for the purpose and Ochs became the first missionary of preaching the Gospel in Vellur, of the Danish Society, so that again, southern India. It still exists under as in 1705, a German was commis- the administration of a Danish comsioned by Danish Christians as their mittee, with Rev. Loewenthal as its representative among the heathen. only missionary and an annual income This work in India has been prose- of about $1,300. cuted with energy and with much blessing and success, so that it now is be- . The Indian Home Mission to the ing carried on from eight missionary San thaIs, founded in 1867 by Skrefscenters. rud and Borresen ( see MISSIONARY REVIEW, April, 1911, page 318), is Within more recent years, in 1896, aided by a local Danish committee the Danish Missionary Society also since 1877. Since its contributions to commenced work in Manchuria, chiefly the work in India amounted to almost upon the peninsula of Liao-Tung. $5,000 in 1900, and the majority of This was interrupted by the Russo- the missionaries is now of Danish Japanese work for the season, but was birth, one can well understand why reopened in 1906. Port Arthur has be- Danish Christians like to count the come the chief station, while medical work among the Santhals as their own.

In 1898 the Danish Orient Mission (Oesterlands Missionen) was founded by Pastor Prip. It has a station near

Damascus, whence its missionaries re- Schreuder became the first missionary.

port that the work among the Moham- In 1868 the Norwegian missionaries medans has not become easier since the entered Madagascar, and in I903 work Young Turks are in control of the in the Chinese province of Hunan was Government. The annual income of commenced. The work in Madagas- this society is $5,000 and more. car has been greatly hindered during Another Danish society for work the past few years by the hostility of among Mohammedans was started in the French Governor-General, Mr.

1901 and called Danish Church Mis- Augagneur, to all Protestant mission- sion in Arabia (Dansk Kirke-Mission ary effort, which, however, did not I Arabien). Its sphere of activity is succeed in suppressing the growing the peninsula of Arabia, but its work work of the missionary Sunday- is quite small. schools. Mr. Augagneur has ceased to Dr. Mary Holst's Tent Mission was rule, and his successor is, at least, no organized in 1905. Doctor Holst and open enemy to Protestant missions, so another lady physician are laboring that the work of the Norwegians in with much success in Peshawur, and Madagascar should soon become as the income of the mission is about prosperous as that which they are car- $3,000. rying in China and in Zululand. The In Denmark is being published the Norwegian Missionary Society em- well-edited and most instructive N or- ploys 67 male and 86 female European disk Missions Tidskrift. It is a bi- workers, who are assisted by 1,778 monthly magazine, among whose edi- native laborers, upon 46 stations and tors have been men like Kalkar, and is 77 out-stations. Its annual income is now being edited by Pastors Sorenson almost $200,000.

and Munck, who are ably assisted by Schreuder, the first missionary of the missionary leaders of Sweden and the Norwegian society to the Zulus, Norway. It has done much to unite severed his connection with it in 1873 missionary circles in Scandinavia. and founded the Norwegian Church Danish Christians contribute about Mission (Norske Kirkes Mission ved $100,000 annually to missionary ef- Schreuder) in closest connection with fort among heathen, while Danish so- the Church. He started work among cities are employing 30 male and the Zulus also, and since his death, in I6 female European missionaries, to- I882, a committee has charge of the gether with I I I native workers, upon affairs of the society, which does not I9 stations and 23 out-stations. stand in official connection with the Norway Church. It employs 4 men and 14 women of European birth and 29 na- In Norway interest in Christian mis- tive workers, upon 5 stations and 31 sions to heathen was little felt until out-stations. Its total income is about in 1827 Moravians commenced to pub- $9,000 per year, of which almost one- lish the N orsk M issionstidende, which half is being contributed by Norwe- still appears regularly as the organ gian Lutherans in the United States.

of the Norwegian Missionary Society. Its organ is called Zuluvennen. A But the followers of H. N. Hauge, the Norwegian Auxiliary to the Indian deeply spiritual farmer, showed little Home Missions to the Santhals was inclination for the founding of a Nor- organized in 1888, the work having wegian society until the continuous ap- had many friends and supporters in peals of the well-written magazine had Norway since its beginning.

sounded on their ears almost fifteen In I889 the Norwegian Free East- years. Then the Norwegian Mission- African Mission (Norske Frie Ost- ary Society (Norske Missionsselkab) afrikanske Mission) was founded by was organized and the land of the the Brothers Wettergren. Its object Zulus in South Africa was chosen as is the preaching of the Gospel in South a field of activity, where Pastor H. P. Africa, and the brothers went to Zulu-

OF SCANDINAVIAN CHRISTIANS

land as missionaries, where they are later, met with little encouragement, still at work. The mission has been and an attempt to start missionary taken over by a union composed of work in China in IS50 failed. But members of the Free Church in Nor- when the great religious revival stirred way and employs 3 women and 2 na- up the Christians of Sweden, the tive workers besides the brothers who Evangelical National Society in Swe- founded it. den (Evangeliska Fosterlands-Stiftel- The N or'li!egian Auxiliary to the sen) was organized in 1856. Its pri- China Inland Mission was organized mary object,.however, was the under- in IS90, and in the same year the taking of missionary work at home, Norwegian Lutheran China Mission and therefore the now increasing con- Association (Norsk Lutherske Kina- tributions for work among the heathen missions forbund) was formed. Its were transferred by it to the Swedish field is the province of Hunan, and it Missionary Society. Its income for all is distinctly a layman's movement purposes is about $200,000 annually.

along most rigid Lutheran lines. Of Tho the National Society was strict- its IS male missionaries, not one is an ly Lutheran, a desire became soon ordained minister. Besides these 18 manifest to have a proper Church So- laymen it employs 23 female mission- ciety, and it was finally decided to aries and 28 native workers upon 8 organize it. Thus, in IS74, the stations. Its annual income is about Swedish Church Missionary Society $45,000, and its organ is called K ine- (Svenska Kyrkans Missionsstyrelse) sereno The China Mission Associa- was founded and the Archbishop of tion places much emphasis upon work Sweden became its president. The among the churches at home, where it new society requested the other employs 35 traveling secretaries for it. Swedish missionary societies then in The little Chi Li Mission (Tjili- existence to turn over to it their as- missionen) came into being in 1890 sets and their work. The Swedish also. Its purpose is the support of Missionary Society, with which the native workers in the province of Chi- Lund Missionary Society had been Li in China, and it publishes a maga- united, obeyed, but the National So- zine, called Missionsvennen. ciety continued its independent work.

Thus, Norw.egian Christians are The Church Society commenced work showing much zeal in sending the Gos- in Zululand, tho Norwegian mission- pel to the heathen. aries were already at work there. In Sweden 1901 it took over from the Leipsic Missionary Society all Swedish mis- It was during the closing years of sionaries who were in its service in the eighteenth century, when the Com- India, and all the stations occupied by mittee of the London Missionary So- them. Its income is about $75,000 ciety sent an appeal to Swedish Chris- annually, while it employs 33 Euro- tians to become conscious of their re- . pean and 94 native workers upon 20 sponsibility to preach the Gospel to stations. Its organ, appearing twice every creature. No attention was paid a month, is called Missionstidning.

to it, and the publication of a weekly In IS78, as fruit of a great religious missionary magazine, commenced by revival, the Swedish Mission Union Swedish Moravians twenty-five years (Swenska Missionsforbundet) was or- later, failed also to arouse the slum- organized under the leadership of Dr.

bering consciences. Here and there P. P. Waldenstrom, who is still its an individual Christian was awakened director. Its first missionaries were and a few entered the services of Eng- sent to the Kongo, where they labored lish and German missionary societies, at first, until 1886, in connection with but the Swedish Missionary Society, the Kongo Inland Mission. Now the founded in r835, and the Lund Mis- Union has eight stations of its own in sionary Society, founded ten years that country. It has also prosperous

work in China, in Turkestan, in Kan- Finland kasia, in Russia, and among Swedish seamen, reporting 55 male and 33 fe- The largest and most influential male missionaries, beside 33 wives of Finnish missionary organization was missionaries. Its annual income is founded in 1859, in connectioll with about $90,000, and its semi-monthly the seven hundredth anniversary of the magazine is Missions-Farbundet. introduction of Christianitv in Finland through the instrumentality of Erik, In 1887, a young missionary, E. King of Sweden. It is called the Fin- Falke, entered the service of the China nish Missionary Society (Finska Mis- Inland Mission, and for the support sionssalskapet) , and it is officially of himself and his coworkers the so- supported by the Lutheran Church, ciety Swedish Missions in China whose pastors generally preach one (Svenska Missionen i Kina) was or- missionary sermon a month and take a ganized, which is sometimes counted collection' for the society. The misan auxiliary of the China Inland Mis- sionaries of the Finnish society comsion. The work has rapidly developed menced work among the Ovambos in in the part of China where the prov- German Southwest Africa in 1868, and inces of Hunan, Shansi and Shensi in the Chinese province of Hunan in touch each other. Its income is about 1901. It employs 26 men and 29 $25,000 per year. women of European birth, and 75 na- tive laborers, in 10 stations and 39 Three years later the Holiness out-stations. Its annual income is Union (Hegelsef()rbundet) began its about $60,000, and its organ is Misforeign missionary work, tho it had sions Tidnin,e. tat Finland, which apexisted as a home-missionary society pears in about 22,000 copies. since 1885. It labors in China in connection with the China Inland Mission, The Lutheran Evangelical Society but supports independent work in N a- (Lutherska Evangelif6reningen i Fintal, Africa. land) was founded in 1873, and has for its object the preaching of the Gos- The Swedish Au%iliar'V of the pel and the circulation of the Scrip- American Scandinavian Alliance Mis- tures at home and abroad. In 1900, sion" was founded in 18g1. It aids the first missionaries were sent to J athe parent society in its extensive pan, where it now employs 1 male and work. 8 female European and 4 native mis- sionaries upon 3 stations and 3 out- In 1894 the missionary work of the stations. Its annual income for the Swedish Y. W. C. A. was organized as work in Japan is about $II,OOO an- Female Missionary Workers (Kvinn- nually. liga Missions-Arbetare). Its sphere of activity is to be among the women A Finnish Auxiliar'V to the China of China, India, Africa. Armenia, Rus- Inland Mission has been established sia, and Sweden, but it has only one in 1890. It is called Free Missions independent station in North Africa of Finland (Fria Missionen i Finat present. land), and has for its obj eet both home and foreign evangelization. With the The Swedish Baptists organized a Free Church is also closely connected missionary society about the same time the Finnish branch of the Alliance Mission, which was organized in 1898, and commenced work in Shantung, and cooperates with the Swedish China, where they now have 7 mis- branch of the Alliance in Sikhim and sionaries, while the Swedish M eth- Ghoom. odists support workers in East Africa and in the Dutch East Indies since The total income of all missionary societies in Finland is estimated at 19°7· $75,000, of which amount $60,000 is The Swedish Jerusalem Society is the annual income of the Finnish Mis- sionary Society. the most recent organization of the country. It supports a flourishing medical mission in Bethlehem and a crowded school in Jerusalem.

CHINESE CHRISTIAN CHURCH*

BY REV. CHENG CHING-YE Christian missions have been in Chi- themselves; in the Arts College at na over a hundred years, and what are Tung-Chow about 100 students decid- the facts? Large sums of money ed to enter the Theological College to spent, and large numbers of converts prepare for the ministry. In the Med- received! But there is something ical College some tens of students de- more and something greater. The out- cided to preach the Gospel while prac- standing fact of Christian work in tising the medical profession. This was simply amazing, and at the same China is the character of the Chinese time delightful. The Chinese Chris- Christians, and the activity of the Chi- tian students, both at home and nese Church. A self-supporting and abroad, will be the center of our inself-governing Church in China is the terest, whom we watch with great ex- reward, the fruit, the joy, and the pectation and hopefulness for the fucrown of your long period of labor in ture Chinese Church. that land. Some of our missionary friends are, indeed, a little afraid of Speaking of the Chinese Church the Chinese Church movement. But movement, an Amoy L. M. S. misthe Church can only become able to sionary wrote: "They (i.e., the Chimanage its own affairs by actually try- nese Christians) are beginning to show ing to manage them. A child learns most unmistakably and distinctly that to walk by actual walking. they desire to take charge of their own Church life, while quite willing Does this mean the breaking of to look upon the missionary as a friendships with those who have sent friend and one who can give valuable us the Gospel, or is this anti-foreign? advice when required. . . . In De- Decidedly no! We can never thank cember last the question of self-gov· you enough for what you have done ernment was brought up for discusfor us. The controlling power of the sion in the Congregational Union in churches in China has largely been in Amoy. All the members were tense the hands of the foreign missionaries, with supprest excitement when I preand there is no doubt that it should sented the motion that the power of have been so in the days gone by. But self-government should be conferred now the time is come when every Chi- upon the churches, and that the misnese Christian should be taught and sionary should henceforth act only in led to undertake this responsibility, an advisory capacity, and with no auand to know his relation to the thority to control them. After a dis- Church. What is the motive power of cussion of great power and thoughtall this? This is the working of the fulness the proposition was carried same Spirit that inspired you to realize unanimously, and as I looked upon your responsibility toward men of the beaming countenances, I felt reother lands. Yes, the same blessed warded for the years of effort that Spirit of God. Every believer in had resulted in this far-reaching de- Christ should be a soul-winner for termination. " Christ, and every Christian is a part of the Church of God. N ow let me say a few words about Christian federation and unity in Chi- A Chinese pastor, the Rev. Dingi- na. I count one of the most gracious mei, has been greatly used of God blessings that God has bestowed upon among the Christian students in Pe- the Church in China in recent years king. He had some special evangelis- to be the spirit of unity. The federatic meetings in our colleges, and the tion movement has been for some result of this good pastor's work is years manifesting its activity in a indeed remarkable. In the Peking practical way in several provinces- University some 300 students decided notably in the provinces of Tsu Chu'- to serve the Lord at much cost to • From an address delivered in Wallace Green Church, Berwick, by Mr. Cqeng, minister of the C!1i!lesl! Churc!1 ill felcing, and a delegate to -the World lI:jssionary Conference.

an, Shantung, Honan, and Chihli. responsibility as well as privilege? Are The work which has already been we going to form a kind of Chinese achieved is of great advantage to the Congregationalism, Chinese Presbyte- Christian cause in China at large, and rianism, and the rest of it? Surely a in the north and west in particular. united Chinese Christian Church, with- The settlement of terms for the titles out regard to any denomination, is the of God and Spirit, the publication of right direction to aim at. Now is the a union hymn-book, the unifying of time to let the future Chinese Church the titles of different missions, and be well grounded and founded on a the establishment of several union col- solid basis, viz., a Union Church.

leges, all of these have done a great It means difficulty, and perhaps sacservice of unity among God's people. rifice, on the part of the various mis- For all of this God alone be praised! sionary societies. But nevertheless it is worth while. The sacrifice, if one But there seems to be room for fur- may use such a great word, is comther development. I would like to paratively a small thing when we think build my castles in the air and dream of the welfare and gain of the Chimy midnight dreams. We Chinese nese Church; for, after all, it is the Christians would like to see, in the Chinese Church we should be working near futllre, a united Christian Church for, and not our denominations, nor in China without denominational dis- even our missions. Sometimes we tinctions. We are not going to con- need to go with our Divine Master to vert the world into a world of Meth- the top of the Mount of Olives, where odism, or Anglicanism, or any other we can obtain a larger and wider view "ism." The Lord Jesus Christ is the of the world's need. one and only ideal for the world. The diversities of forms, of rites, Speaking generally, 'Chinese Chris- of opinions, of the different denomtians take little or no interest in de- inations, real as they are, sink into innominationalism. Very few of them significance when compared with the know the historical origin of their own solid unity of Christian love. May particular denomination, still less do that love manifest itself brighter and they feel the force of it. They belong brighter as the days go by, so that all to certain denominations just because the churches shall be bound up in onethey were so led to Christianity. This ness of harmony, and unity be the may be said to be one of the reasons motto for all! Such majestic unity why federation movements have found will be a blessing here in its time, and their way so readily and heartily in unspeakably precious for the world's the hearts of the Christians in China. good, and it will be transfigured at I have already said that one of the last into the unity and alliance of the greatest problems in mission work in Home above, where all the fa,ces look China to-day is the problem of the self- one way, concentrated upon the great supporting and self-governing Church. white throne, and the One who sits I ask along what lines will Chinese upon it. Christians be led to realize their own HEATHEN WOMEN IN THE NEW HEBRIDES BY REV. T. WATT LEGGATT When we read of shocking deeds the low public morality which renders in heathen lands, of women being such deeds possible; but we would be greatly astray if we imagined that beaten, burned with hot stones, and such deeds were ordinary every-day forced to climb coconut-trees in order occurrences. that the wretch of a husband may make her a target for his arrows, and The condition of women in heathen similar outrages, we rightly deplore islands is, at the same time, one of

THE CHINESE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

inferiority and degradation, and if she discarded or made to feel ashamed in course of generations they have by any manifestation of repulsion at reconciled themselves to the inevi- her sin. She is a woman! What else table, and so fitted their necks to the can you expect? You must just watch yoke that it is really less galling than them!

it seems to us, their condition is no Of course, on all the islands there less pitiable. are elderly women who by sheer force The outstanding feature of woman's of character have worked themselves position on heathen islands is that of into a position of influence and re- inferiority. In some places she can spect in the village; but that is so ex- not pass in front of a man. She may ceptional that it but proves the general be bowed to the earth with a heavy rule. This seems deplorable, but we load, but if a man comes along the must remember that the present high path she must crush herself into the position of women in civilized coun- bush at the wayside to allow him a tries is one of the final achievements clear road. When he is seated she of Christianity.

must make her way behind him, and But in the New Hebrides woman's if he is of high rank she must crawl position is not one of utter degrada- out of his sight on her hands and tion. In many instances a woman knees. holds her own property, sometimes On the northern islands, theoreti- very tenaciously, and her children in- cally, she is not worthy to live under herit through her. A woman has been the same roof as her husband, and known to affix her mark to· a deed for when occasion requires she must slip the sale of land; and all the fruits of in and out of his hut by a back en- her labor-mats, garden produce, as trance. At no time does she dare to well as her tools and clothing-are her set foot on the village square, which own. She is the burden-bearer and she skirts by a side track, from which the toiler, no doubt, but there may point she is permitted to stand and have been a reason for that in the old view the dances. During certain cere- days of tribal feud, as it left the man monies she must seclude herself en- free to handle his weapons for her tirely. protection. The custom, too, of dis- The woman in 'the New Hebrides posal in marriage for a certain num- has nothing, or next to nothing, to ber of tusked pigs is not quite such do with her disposal in marriage. Her utter slavery as it looks at first sight.

father, her brother, her late husband's It is really a kind of hostage or ran- brother, or even her own son, will ar- som to the tribe that the other tribe range all that. Her own consent is will give a woman in return at a never asked, and her only resource, if future period, and then the property she is dissatisfied, is to lead her hus- will be returned. If the husband band such a life that he will be glad should die, her own tribe claims the to pass her over to some one else. right of redeeming her. So far from What seems to me even more de- resenting this purchase, we hear of grading is that she is hardly regarded the women in the Santa Cruz Islands as a moral being; she must never be going on strike and refusing to marry seen alone; some one, even if it is because the men were not ready to only a child, must accompany her on pay a high enough price for them.

her expeditions or to her garden; and But the idea of purchase, which re- when she falls into sin, while her male gards woman as a chattel, is repugnant partner in guilt has to skulk in terror alike to modern ideas and to the of his life until he compensates her Christian mind. It is a work of time husband, her conduct is hardly resented and patience to elevate woman, but at all from a moral point of view. An we are convinced that it is the Gospel angry blow may descend on her in the of Christ alone that can accomplish heat of passion, but rarely, if ever, is this great result.

EDITORIALS

MEN AND RELIGION MOVEMENT that the superstructure will be built before the foundations are well laid. We sympathize deeply with the pur- Men will not be able to lead a Chrispose' of this movement-namely, to tian life in the community unless they bring men and boys throughout the are first brought into a right relation to length and breadth of the lani into Jesus Christ; they can not value or closer fellowship with God. It is to appreciate Bible study unle~s they bebe expected that such a large under- lieve in a God and desire to know taking with large plans would be His revealed will; they do not take criticized as to its methods by many an interest in the conversion of the in harmony with its purpose. Its very world until they realize what Christ bigness presents danger. When men has done for them and are in symwith such divergent ideas, training, pathy with His plan for the world. convictions and ideals are brought into association, some will use language It is hoped that Christians will not and methods that others believe to be stand aloof from this movement or unsound, unwise and injurious to the spend their time and effort in criticism. very cause they seek to promote. The success or failure will depend on the degree of cooperation between God Representatives of this movement, and men. Prayers will bring us into for instance, have appealed to men of harmony with God and reveal His all classes and creeds for their co- wiII; we must depend on God for operation, saying that there is no rea- guidance and results. All the men of son why Protestants of all degrees, influence and all the money in the Unitarians, Universalists, Roman world wiII not bring abiding results Catholics and Jews should not unite except through the work of the Holy in the movement. A platform so Spirit. broad seems to be inconsistent with the "narrow way," and there is danger PRESENT-DAY NEEDS IN MISSIONlest a movement that includes so much ARY WORK will accomplish little. An evangelical Christian leader, who believes in the In Christian work there are always regeneration of souls as well as in the the fundamental needs of more vital formation of society, is asked to co- faith in Christ and a deeper realization operate, and is told that he can have of the spirit and power of God, but full liberty to preach the Gospel ac- there are other gr~at requisites for cording to his convictions, but another successful work in every mission field. leader, whose creed is largely material- These were repeatedly emphasized at istic and socialistic, is told the same the Edinburgh Conference, and they have been again and again dwelt on in thing. A movement that does not these pages. First comes the coordistand for something definite can nation of the forces now in the field. scarcely expect to accomplish anything This would mean not only greater definite. A door wide enough to ad- economy but doubled efficiency. The mit everyone is as bad as a door so missionaries realize this and some of narrow as to exclude those who have the officers of home societies, but many a r;ght to be included. in positions of influence in the Church at home are apparently more con- This "Men and Religion Move- cerned for the showing to be made by ment" includes Evangelism, work for their society than for the united progboys, social service, Bible study, and ress of the Kingdom of God. The missions, all carried on at the same hindrances to closer cooperation on the time and in the same place by differ- frontier come almpst wholly from the ent men. All these are excellent and officers of the churches at home. greatly needed. Social salvation and service is needed as truly as is indi- Second, there is need, a great need, vidual salvation and personal work; for greater efficiency in the training but there is danger lest the fruit be of missionaries. This also was made sought before the roots are planted, clear at Edinburgh. The work of Foreign Missions has become so com- formed, consisting of Dr. Robert E. plex and in many instances so highly Spear, Rev. John Henry Jowett, D.D., specialized that definite training is Mr. William R. Moody, Rev. John needed in the interests of efficiency. Timothy Stone, D.D., Rev. Cornelius In the early years of pioneering when R. Woelfkin, D.D., Mr. D. W. Mc- the opportunities for advance were Williams, treasurer, 53 South Port- few and the obstacles were legion, land Avenue, BrookJyn, and Mr. De- patient prayers, waiting and study lavan L. Pierson, 44 East Twenty-third were the chief requisites in a missionary; but to-day with every land open Street, New York, secretary. This to the Gospel and with every oppor- committee endorses the plan to erect tunity for missionary influence and a Bible-school in Korea, to be carried activity in all departments of educa- on under the auspices of the Prestion, industrial training, medical work, byterian Mission. The gifts received translation and publication of books will determine the character of the and tracts, as well as in preaching and building and equipment. All the the development of leaders of the details will be decided by conference national churches, now there is an in- of the American Committee with the sistent call for specially selected and mission in Korea. The need for trained missionary workers. This such Bible schools in Korea is great, need is being met in certain theolog- and it is hoped that so many friends ical seminaries and training schools will wish to cooperate that more and even in some colleges to a limited than one will be established and extent, but nothing at all adequate has equipped. As was stated in a former been done owing largely to a lack of notice, there is urgent need for from financial means. $20,OC)0 to $30,ooC) for this purpose, and we know of no form which a The third great need is for an ad- memorial could take that would be equate body of new missionaries to more useful and appropriate, and that take the place of those who are pass- would so fully carry out the ideals ing out of active service and to enter and be so in harmony with the wishes the constantly opening doors into new of Dr. Pierson. There is probably fields of service. These new recruits no place in the mission field where must come in response to a deepened the same expenditure of money at prayer life in the Church, a greater this time and in this way would acconsecration on the part of parents complish as much in the spread of and a wider, more spiritual vision on the Gospel and the building up of the part of our young men and young the Church of Christ. The missionwomen. aries in Korea are constructive in their teaching and spiritual in their Without these things-more re- ideals and methods. The Korean cruits, better training, and a closer Christians are simple and devout stucoordination of forces, no amount of dents of the Word of God and earidealism in plans and methods and no nest followers of Jesus Christ. In no amount of money will bring the de- place is there a greater hunger for sired results. Bible study or more practical obe- dience to its teachings. THE PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE Some have suggested that there be SCHOOL IN KOREA founded an interdenominational Bible school. This would be in· harmony The suggestion that some permanent and fitting memorial to the late with the world-wide work of Dr. editor-in-chief be erected on the mis- Pierson, and would appeal to many sion field has met with hearty en- friends, but it would involve greater dorsement by many friends· in close initial expense, and would mean pracsympathy with the ideals and work of tically a new independent mission, re- Dr. Arthur T. Pierson. An interde- quiring more machinery for its operanominational committee has been

tion and greater cost for its mainte- committee would welcome such co- nance. Such an independent work in operation. It has not been thought a field already occupied would be un- wise to name an exact a.nount to be wise and would be out of harmony raised, as this might limit the purpose with Dr. Pierson's life and work. and promptings of the Spirit of God. He found himself in great sympathy with the teachings and work of the We ask the united prayers of all Korean missionaries and the native Christians interested in the advance- church, and it was his purpose to ment of God's Kingdom, and in has- use voice and pen in helping to tening the coming of our Lord Jesus found the Bible schools called for by Christ, that the Spirit of God may the Presbyterian missionaries in Ko- guide in every detail of the proposed rea. memorial-the givers and their gifts, the location, building, and equipment, The Jubilee Fund contributed last the studies, teachers and students- that all may be according to the mind year through the special committees and impulse of the Holy Spirit, and in America and England amounted to that the results may redound to the less than $r,600. Other gifts from glory of God and of His Son, Jesus personal friends placed a.bout $10,000 Christ. more at the disposal of Dr. Pierson for his missionary journey, and for JEWS IN RUSSIA contributions to missionary work, ac- cording to his best judgment. This Organized and united efforts are amount was used in the journey to being made by the Jewish leaders of and from Japan and Korea, and in America and by some politicians to gifts to missionary work in those have the United States Government countries.* The opportunity thus af~ terminate its treaty with Russia be- forded to visit the mission fields and cause of her refusal to admit all to help materially in the work was American citizens to unrestricted a great satisfaction and joy to Dr. travel within the empire. An Ameri- Pierson. It was a fitting close to his can citizen of Jewish birth, no matter career of active service on earth. if he is born in the United States or in Russia or in some other country, The family of Dr. Pierson and other has difficulties in regard to his admis- friends and sympathizers have already sion to and his travels and sojourn in pledged or paid about $8,000, and it is the land of the Czar, because Russia expected to bring the amount up to at has special laws regarding Jews, and least $10,000. Possibly a separate demands that all Jews coming to Russchool will be established by funds sia must submit to them. This calls contributed in Great Britain. attention of the Christian world to the the deplorable condition of the seven It is not the desire of the family millions of Jews living in Russia. The or the intention of the committee to regulations and laws of the Russian make any appeals for contributions, Government must seem unjust and un- but many Christians in America and warranted to every thinking man. England, and throughout the world Jews in Russia enjoy no civil or politi- had a deep affection for Dr. Pierson, cal rights worth speaking of, and are and felt a great debt of gratitude denied the right of earning a respect- toward him for spiritual help and able livelihood, altho the empire now comfort, and many others sympathized has a constitution which promises rewith him as a fearless and self-sacri- ligious and civil liberty. The majority .ficing servant of God and advocate of them suffers grievously under the of the truth as revealed in God's double burden of poverty and igno- Word. Many of these would count rance. The Jews, not only of Russia, it a privilege to cooperate in erect- but of the world, complain, and pering the proposed memorial. and the haps rightly, that these conditions are • A detailed account will be sent to any con· tributor reque8tins it.

surveyed by the civilized world with- General Conference for Missionary Work Among Mohammedans, which out a protest, altho the doctrine of was held at Lucknow, India, from January 23 to 28, 19II, when the attiinterference by other nations in the tude of Christian governments toward Islam was discust. France, it was cause of humanity with another nation said, prohibits Protestant missionary work in colonies with Mohammedan is a well recognized doctrine. inhabitants, but favors Roman Catho- lic efforts. Two remedies suggest themselves Russia, which continues to make to the careful observer, emancipa- difficult the joining of Protestant sects by its subjects in spite of proclaimed tion and emigration. Emancipation of liberty of religion, places no obstacles in the way of Islam and its spread. the Jews in Russia, looking toward the Thousands have left the Greek Ortho- dox Church and joined Islam, which betterment and uplift of their condi- has become aggressive, and has de- veloped rapidly during the last few tion, can be accomplished only by ac- years.

tion of different nations, which would Holland formerly favored Islam in its colonies, but its experiences in the compel Russia to recognize the rights Dutch East Indies have been such that it has become neutral toward Islam, of the Jews. We very much doubt and favors the interests of Christian missions in its colonies. that any nation is ready for such a Germany opposes the spread of Isstep. . lam in German East Africa, and is favorable to Christian missions in the Emigration of the Jews from Rus- Gold Coast Colony and in Kamerun, but is said to be less favorable to them sia would undoubtedly bring great in Togoland.

masses of them to the United States The position of England toward Mohammedans in the Sudan and in again, because Zionists and the mem- Egypt was much criticized by the members of the conference in Luckbers of the Jewish Territorial Asso- now. It was said that the policy of the British representative is influenced ciation are not yet ready to take care by fear of Islam. In the Mohamme- dan Sudan aggressive missionary work of them in Palestine, in Mesopotamia, is prohibited, and all public meetings and all evangelistic activity are illein Northern Africa, or in any other gal. The Gordon College in Khartum, founded by Christian money as a mepart of the earth. Such emigration of morial to a Christian hero, has no room for the Gospel, and is a Mohamthe Jews from Russia would bring, medan institution in the full sense of the word. therefore, to the. United States, multi- The importance of these statements tudes of Jewish immigrants, of whom concerning the attitude of European Christian governments toward Islam the older generation would be poor becomes clear when we remember that one hundred and sixty millions, or twoand suffering from the oppressions thirds of all Mohammedans upon the earth, are living within their realms. which they have undergone, and would perhaps be unable to rally from the strain, but of whom the younger generation would have the Jewish characteristics of ambitious tenacity and perseverance, and quickly make its way in the professions, colleges, and all walks of life. The approach- ing opening of the Panama Canal will bring the Russian Jews to tne Pacific Coast in large numbers, and it will, we believe, prove a great aid in solving the problem of the Jews in Russia, while it must bring before the Chris- tian churches in the United States the important question of the solution of the real Jewish problem by the preach- ing of the Gospel in stronger manner than ever before.

CHRISTIAN GOVERNMENTS AND ISLAM According to the German paper, Der Sudan-Pionier, the following statements were made during the second

MISSIONARY

MOSLEM LANDS The Mohammedan World Reaction in Turkey The Mohammedan world has three capitals-Mecca, Cairo, and Constan- News from Turkey makes it look tinople. Mecca has been the heart as tho the Young Turks, who began of the Moslem world for many censo well, may be overwhelmed by the turies. It is to-day the pulse that forces of reaction roundabout them throbs with a relIgious life which The Moslem tyranny is jealous of all things Christian. It now seems as if finds an outlet to the farthest limits the worst days of the Bulgarian hor- of the Moslem empire. Cairo is its rors and the Armenian atrocities may head, where religious thought and be revived. Multitudes of Albanians education, controversy and Moslem have been murdered. by the Turkish propagandism through the press, have soldiery, and some 15,000 to 20,000 their center. And Constantinople has, Albanian refugees are finding an asy- since the Ottoman Turks made it lum in Montenegro. King Nicholas their capital, been the hand, the center appeals to the Powers to intervene. of Mohammedan political power; and He and his people are poor, and can not only of political power, but of not bear this crushing burden indefi- grievous political persecution. These nitely. Yet he can not advise the Al- three capitals, knit together by the banians to accept the Turkish terms warp and woof of their cosmopolitan of peace without some fresh guaran- influence, weld the great Mohamme- tee that the Turk will keep his word. dan world into a surprizing solidarity.

The Sad Ca.e of the Albanian. . . Shall not these three cities have a larger place in our ministry These people make one of the va- of intercession, and in self-sacrificial rious constituencies of the Turkish Empire. They have been able, against obedience to our Lord Jesus Christ great opposition, to maintain a dis- at this decisive hour of Christian tinctive tribal character. Among other Missions ?-DR. ZWEMER, in The M osthings, they have used the Roman lem World.

alphabet instead of the Arabic. The The Spirit of Islam present Turkish Government has en- In the Church Missionary Review deavored to force them to the use of for June, Rev. C. T. Wilson writes the latter, and they have resisted. on "Islam and Christianity in Rela- This has resulted in reports of appall- tion to Missionary Effort." Speaking ing Turkish cruelties at the expense of the spirit of Mohammedanism, he of Albanian refugees, women and says: "The Mohammedan religion, children, and the wholesale expa- wherever it has gone, has aimed at triation of insurgents who have taken obtaining the civil and political power.

refuge in the neighboring province In the Koran believers are bidden to of Montenegro. Recent information fight against the infidel-that is, all has been received from Constanti- non-Mosolem powers-until they nople, declaring that the Albanian either accept Islam or are crusht campaign was practically at an end, and reduced to servitude. This it and that the Turkish Government had was, undoubtedly, which commended under consideration measures for the the new religion to the warlike tribes pacification of the country, without of Arabia, and gave it the impetus further recourse to violent methods which carried it on for some 800 of any kind. . There is some sus- years, on the wave of almost un- picion as to the reality or sincerity broken conquest. And to this day of these declarations. The Turk any country where the ruling power must vet learn that he must respect is not Moslem is called technically the rights and advantages of other dar-ul-harb-i.e., a land against which human beings, and the time is com- war ought to be waged. It was by ing when he must' fall in line with the sword that the early conquests the other nations. of Islam were won; it was by the sword that its empire was extended country; only a specialist in this over Palestine, Syria, Asia Minor, department of human philanthropy Egypt, and northern Africa, to the would be likely to devote his atten- Pillars of Hercules. The spirit of tion to it. Dr. Berendt's investiga- Mohammedanism is the same to-day tions revealed a state of things alas ever; it is only the power which most too shocking to be believed. A is usually lacking." single example will suffice. In the Greek monastery, EI Chadre, near The Bible in Turkey Bethlehem, he found the insane chained to the walls of their prison, The freedom of the press has re- with an uncovered iron band, which sulted in wonderful multiplication of was forged around the neck. They literature of all sorts and in various had no covering whatever, and were languages. There is far greater free- compelled to lie at night on the bare dom than one would have supposed stone floor. This barbaric treatment possible. Restrictive measures may was excused by the monks on the sometimes be unreasonable, but some ground that an old tradition said that sort of restraint became a necessity. Saint George, in this way, had ef- Notwithstanding all, books and pa- fected the cure of insane people. The pers in general come into the country contemplated asylum will be of an without censorship; literature of all international character, and all pakinds is freely published. The Bible tients, of whatever cult or nationality, is as freely published as in London will be treated in accordance with the or New York, and there is no of- most modern apphances and treatficial obstruction whatever to the cir- ments, prescribed by up-to-date psyculation of the Scriptures. chiatry. The plan is most heartily endorsed by the people of Jerusalem. All these circumstances are note- It will be a Christian institution, and, worthy, not merely as factors in the if the project is carried out, will be political and economic development of another monument to the true spirit the country, but also as suggesting of Christian civilization in Asia.- the new environment of our Bible Christian Observer. work in this city. Through all the bickering and tumult, through all the Jew. in Palestine attempts, successful or abortive, in the direction of a genuine constitu- In an interesting paper in a recent tionalism, through all the bitterness Fortnightly Review, on "Jewish Reand danger of racial animosities and naissance in Palestine," Mr. Bentreligious jealousies, through all the wick gives a remarkable summary of efforts at union of the races with the fuller national life of the Jews counter threat~ and possibilities of in the Holy Land. The immigration fanaticism, the Bible colporteur has to Palestine has been increasing, and continued silently on with his work to-day, out of a total population of among all classes, creeds, and races, 700,000, there are nearly 100,000 a positive force for peace as well as Jews in the country, of whom 50,000 righteousness.-Bible Society Record. live at Jerusalem, where they consti- tute 60 per cent. of the population. Insane Asylum for Jeru.alem Of the growing urban Jewish popu- lation, the writer says that the largest An effort is being made by Rev. J. proportion consists of vigorous immi- Berendt, pastor of an asylum for grants, who love the Holy Land "not the insane at Berlin, in Germany, to alone for its past history, but for its found a similar institution at Jerusa- present and future promise"; and he lem. A recent journey to the Holy shows how rapidly the commerce of Land deeply stirred his spirit in this the country is increasmg year by direction. Naturally the average trav- year. The introduction of Western eler would take little interest in the condition of the mentally sick in this ideas and methods during the past received diplomas, two being from half century has, indeed, worked a Ispahan and three from Shiraz, wh:ch wonderful change; but the West owes shows the far-reaching influence and something more than this to the attraction of the school. The Eng- lish orations of the boys on the occapeople of Palestine and to the Jew- sion called forth a letter of congratu- lation from Han. Charles W. Russell, ish natives and settlers, however American minister at the ,court of tardy it may be in meeting the obli- Persia.-RoBERT E. SPEER. gation. Persian Girls in School Perils of Robbers in Persia Even in Tabriz Mohammedan girls In Mercy and Truth, Dr. Henry now come to a Christian school. White, of Yezd, says: "One of our "The political progress of Persia," great trials this past year has been writes Miss Beaber, "has opened the the dangerous state of the roads. door wide for the admission of Mo- Every road, north, south, east, and hammedan girls to our Christian west of us, has been periodically held schools. The first pupils must still up, not by gangs, but by little armies suffer persecution in fanatical centers of robbers from IOO to 800 strong. like Tabriz, but the fact that 33 Mo- This has made it difficult for pa- hammedan girls attended our school tients 'to come to us trom a great this year, and of these 22 were boarddistance; and it only emphasizes the ers for part or the whole of the year, great need they have for us, that so proves beyond doubt that we have a many have braved the dangers and wonderful opportunity to-day in Percome literally dodging their way sia. Twenty-two Mohammedan girls through. Then, in particular, it has paying to eat the 'unclean' bread of made it difficult for us to get our Christians in order to gain an educasupplies. As late as December, 19IO, tion, which they very fully realize may the things bought in London in Au- be the means of turning them gust, 1909, had not all arrived 1" from Mohammedanism to Christian- ity, proves beyond all doubt that our Christian Schools in Persia Moslem department is no fantastic project." The most remarkable changes have been those in the Christian schools. INDIA A few years :lgO there came few Moslem students or none "at all. Now The Vast. Indian Empire the schools, which are everywhere known as Christian, and which seek "The vastness of the Indian Emto convert their students to Chris- prie," says Sir Andrew Fraser, "may tianity, and are succeeding in doing be understood by anyone who grasps it, are thronged with Mohammedans, this simple fact-that its area is alnot boys only, but girls also. In Te- most, and its population is just, equal heran the two schools have had the to the area of, and the population of, highest enrolments in their history, Europe without Russia. As to its the boys' school running a little above peoples, they are diverse in almost 300, of whom 180 were Moslems; every respect in which one people can and in the girls' school 235, of whom be separated from another. They 116 were Moslems; a marvelous ad- have languages which not only differ Vance since 1890, when the Shah as much as the Latin tongues differ visited the school and caused great among themselves, but which also difanxiety and trepidation when he ex- fer as the language of Germany difamined the only Moslem pupil in the fers from that of France. As the school (the little daughter of a mis- languages differ, so also do the mansion servant), thus calling attention ners and modes of thought. It is of to her. The commencement exercises ?,reat importance to remember that passed off finely. Eight young men

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

the Bengalis do not differ from the now carried on by the society-there Marathis of Bombay less than the is general missionary work under- Italians differ from the French, or the taken by some members voluntarily, Germans from either of these two the Nurses' Fund, the Children's Latin races." Fund, and the Loan Scholarship Fund. One of the members has offer- Christian Advance in India ed a donation of 6,000 reals to found The number of Christians now in four scholarships tenable for two India, says Dr. Lazarus in The Indian years. Mr. Theobald next told of the Review, number about 4,000,000, or children's home opening in February, about one-hundredth of the entire and now being carried on at Alma, population. The London Christian, Coonoor. The society hopes before referring to the hopeful statements of long to own a building in which the Dr. Lazarus as to the part which these work will be carried on on the same converts will play in the future history lines as the successful St. Andrew's of that land, says that one graduate homes at Kalimpong. A sum of out of every twelve is a Christian. 4,500 reals is on hand.

This seems remarkable when it is re- membered that the great majority of Movement Toward Christianity these have come from the deprest The Indian Church News gives this classes. The Rev. J. T. Sunderland, interesting account of an effort towriting in The Review above quoted, ward unity among Christian churches is not so optimistic as to the influence of Christianity on the higher classes. in Jaffna, Ceylon. A scheme is on He asks the question: "Can Christianity conquer the strong, proved, foot for the union of the colleges of highly-organized, enlightened historic the Church of England, the Wesleyan religions?" and answers his own question in these words: "For myself I Methodist, and the American missions. can not see that the history of Chris- For many years past each religious tianity in India up to this time f~lr­ body in North Ceylon has had its own nished us any warrant for answermg high school or college. There are no this question in the affirmative." He less than six of these so-called colthinks that if any powerful influence is gained by Christianity over the leges in Jaffna. The Anglican Church leading Indian minds, it will be less theological, less Western than the Ro- is represented by St. John's, the Wesman Catholic, Calvinistic Protestant or dogmatic Christian orthodoxy. He leyans by the Central, and the Ameridoes not believe that in the Christian progress which he feels is coming to cans by the Jaffna College. This abun- India, Hinduism and Mohammedanism will be overthrown. dant supply of colIeges has naturally resulted in the lowering of fees, so that it has become very difficult for the managers to satisfy the ever- increasing demand for modern equip- ment of all kinds. A very sensible proposal has lately been made to unite the upper classes of St. John's, the Central and J affna colleges, and thus India'. Mi.sionary Activity to form the nucleus of an educational institution more worthy of the name The Home Missionary Society of college. Each mission will continue to India recently held at the invitation teach its lower classes in its present of the Governor of Madras a well-at- premises.

tended public meeting at Government A Chri.tian Layman's Service House, Ootacamund. The Governor himself presided, and Lady Lauly was In the annual report of the Presby- present. Miss Dr. D'Prazer gave an terian mission hospital, Miraj, India, informing address, outlining a large a beautiful tribute is paid to the mem- amount of work of varied character ory of the donor, the late John H.

Converse, of Philadelphia. For twenty CHINA years he had a deep personal interest China of 1901 and of 1911 in the development and work of the hospital. From its establishment to The Chinese Recorder for July has two most cheering and stimulating the time of Mr. Converse's death in articles from two missionaries, H. H. May, 1910, there were treated 415,000 Lowry and W. W. Clayson, relating to out-patients, 12,000 in-patients, and the marvelous progress made in China 19,000 surgical operations were per- during the last decade, and with the formed; and to tens of thousands two chief cities as illustrations, Pethe Gospel was preached through the king and Canton. These transforhospital instrumentality. AlI western mations relate to realms material, India and many from distant parts political, social, educational, moral and religious. Mr. Clayson says: owe to Mr. Converse their physical "Christianity stands in a very difand spiritual welfare.

A Native Christian Church ferent position to-day from what it In TineveIly, there is now a com- did ten years ago. It has gained a munity of 60,000 baptized Christians a recognition which no non-Christian connected with the Church Missionary at the beginning of the decade was Society. In this community the old willing to accord it. Its aims are better system of government by super- understood. Its leaders are respected. intending missionaries has entirely There is a willingness to give it a disappeared. In all administrative and hearing. The Christian Church has financial matters the authority rests come to a conciousness of itself. It is with the district church council, which beginning to cast off the foreign and is essentially an Indian body contain- formal and take on the native and ing only 3 Europeans, as against 84 natural. Self-support has made great Indians. During the last ten years strides. In Canton there are now there has been a very striking growth more than ten really self-supporting in the missionary spirit and enthusiasm churches. The Christian community of the people. Seven years ago, a few is increasingly impatient of Western Indian members of the church in Pa- denominational divisions, and the idea lamcotta formed the Indian Mission- of a Chinese Christian Church is taary Society of Tinnevelly, which is king firm hold."

still entirely supported and managed The Population of China-Corrected and managed by Indians. Padding has been knocked out of Conversion of Devil Worshipers estimates of the population of China by the first official census of the em- Dr. Posnett, working in Indian vil- pire ever taken. The census was taken lages, has baptized twenty-five devil by families which are averaged at five priestesses in the last year alone. and one-half persons, and on this basis There are girls whose parents have the total is 329,542,000. This is a dedicated them to an evil life in Hindu heavy discount on the popular esti- temples. One of these girls, who had mates of 400,000,000. It shows a been devoted to the temple from birth, density of 198 to the square mile, had hair long and filthy, which had which is not great compared with 589, never been combed or washed since for England, 442 for Holland and 418 babyhood. This was all cut away in for Massachusetts, but it is great as commemoration of entrance into a new an average for a country of such size, life. Fifteen years ago it would have especially so backward in modern in- been an absolute impossibility in his vention. Peking also dwindles from district to have baptized a devil priest- the familiar 2,000,000 to 1,017,209, ess, so great would have been the up- the padding being probably much less roar. than that given the cities of ancient

MISSIONARY

times. A remarkable feature is the in electricity and chemistry and is great excess of males over females, seeking to interest and help both which in Kiangsi is one-fourth more, teachers and students in the numerwhile in Peking the number of men is ous schools of the province. double that of the woman. The custom of killing girl babies may ac- The Facts Concerning Women count for this disparity. "I have been getting facts concern- Honor to Medical Students ing the women of China," writes Rev. J. Sadler, of Amoy. "You would be The first Chinese medical students profoundly imprest if you could realto receive a diploma from the Chinese ize how the strength of heathenism is Government, were 16 young men, after in the women. From earliest years five years of mec1ical education and they teach their children concerning training at the Union Medical College, demons to be feared, worshiped, and Peking. The diplomas were presented served. Through their lack of trainby His Excellency Na Tung, Grand ing, they are totally dependent on Councillor, who representend the fathers, husbands, and children for throne, and Sir John Jordan, the subsistance, and thus lead a slavish British minister, presided. All but life, and do nothing to lessen the apthree of these 16 students had sacri- palling poverty. Also, through their ficed their queues to the needs of lack of training they are given to plague work in Manchuria and the gambling-honor itself may be gamprovince of Chihli. The preventive bled away! They teach their children work done by the staff and students to be early eager as to inheritance, and saved Peking from the ravages of the thus inspire selfish and quarrelsome pestilence. Two of the students fell ideas leading to division and lifelong victims to the plague at Tienstin. conflict. Public spirit is out of the question. The importance of women's Teaching Science with the Gospel work can not be overestimated. The destiny of the country is largely In At Chengtu, in Sze-chuan province, their hands." China, the Y. M. C. A. has opened a science hall for the purpose of enlight- JAP AN-KOREA ening the Chinese and winning their friendship by introducing them to the Cause of Slow Progress in Japan applied science of the Western world, just as Commodore Perry carried with According to The Continent: "One him to Japan a collection of models of of the missionaries in Japan, after a machinery and similar objects to il- visit to Korea, where he saw the two lustrate the life of the land he rep- peoples together, gives as the real resented. Wireless telegraphy, elec- reason for the slow advancement of tric car models, X-ray machines, tele- Christianity the solidarity of the phones, dynamos and a little steam- nation. He says there is so much of engine "running about the room from indirectness in their language, cus- Ichang to Chengtu" pleased and de- toms, and thought that it is imposlighted the viceroy and other officials sible to approach them directly. In at the opening exercises. There were illustration of this point he speaks moving pictures of streets in Lon- of an article attributing the faulre of don and America, zoological gardens many business men in Japan to and arctic expeditions; also some their neglect to get into touch with astronomical slides. The Chinese in one or more of the leaders in finantheir addresses fully recognized that cial and business circles among the the association was distinctly Chris- Japanese. Only a few are touched by tian, but nevertheless spoke of it in the direct gospel appeal, but to many the warmest terms of gratitude. The the bluntness of this appeal is so unassociation has started a year's course natural that they at once close their mind and heart. The strong family ties in Japan also prevent many from thanksgiving. Of course, he loses all yielding, and those who have gone financial support from the temple. to Korea, and so left the family behind, have been found much more ap- WEST AFRICA proachable. The Gospel Welcomed in Nigeria Another reason is the attitude of the Japanese Church toward the Sab- Few of our friends at all realize bath. While in Korea all Christians the degree of readiness to welcome observe Sunday, and to work then the gospel message that prevails over would be equivalent to giving up large districts of southern Nigeria, Christianity. In Japan by many the The following is the most recent exobservance of the seventh day is re- ample. A town in the creeks of the garded as nothing more than a kind Niger Delta, called Awgunnagha, was of superstition. Still further, in Ko- visited for the first time two years ago rea the missionary is powerful in by a European missionary and an Afchurch discipline, while in Japan he rican evangelist. In May last the Rev. has no voice in such matters. J. D. Aitken went there, on the earnest Baptism of a Buddhist Priest invitation of the people, no evangelist Rev. W. P. Buncombe, of Shimo- having gone to the place meanwhile. Shibuya, a suburb of Tokyo, has re- The whole town turned out to meet cently written: "The little Church him, and he was taken to the site where here has made good progress during the people were proposing to build the year; 19 adults and four children a school. He found no signs of idohave the been baptized, and at the three latory or fetishism-all had vanished. confirmations the Bishop has held at In the houses he observed pieces of the cathedral, 24 have been confirmed wood bored with seven holes, and a out of the 32 adults who have been peg inserted in one of them showed baptized at this church. Among those the day of the week, as a reminder to baptized were a (late) Buddhist observe Sunday, which they in their priest and his family. He belonged ignorance kept on the seventh day. to one of the largest temples in Kyoto, They were eager to learn how to pray, and all his relatives are of priestly and being asked how they did pray families. When he announced his de- they replied that they met each morncision to become a Christian they ex- ing and said (so it was interpreted to postulated with him strongly, and at Mr. Aitken): "0 God, we beg you, first he wavered. Then his little child we beg you, make you look good tobecame very ill, but, in answer to the day; make you no trouble we, or do prayers of some of the Christians, we any bad; we beg you, we beg you, was wonderfully healed, and this we beg you."-C. M. S. Review. thoroughly confirmed his faith, and he wrote to his people announcing All Idols Destroyed his final decision. They wrote in reply excomunicating him from temple After hearing the Gospel once only, and family. After the service one and that some two years ago, Messrs. morning, he got up and said he wished Reeks and Williams, the people of to make a statement; he related his Awgunnagha, on the lower Niger, religious experiences, canfest how he have destroyed everything connected have wavered, and spoke of his repentance, and his present firm decision. with heathen worship. The Rev. J. D. Then he produced the letter he had received the day before from the head Aitken wrote: "I was at Patani on of his clan excommunicating him, Easter Sunday when a deputation arand read it to the congregation. The rived from Awgunnagha asking that Christians heard it with much joy and a white man might visit them and stay six days at least to teach them how to serve God. We promised to give them a visit if possible. On the fol- lowing Sunday I was holding Easter services in this town when the same

1 GENERAL MISSIONARY

men came in a canoe to take me to tics for the last year are as follows; their village, and as I could not start Churches, 8; preaching-stations, 576; at once or promise to come that week, communicants, 6,898; candidates for they went rather angrily away with- baptism, 7,983; schools, 719; teachers, out saluting me. School commenced 1,363; scholars, 50,850; children at- the next day, but after two weeks I tending Sunday-school, over 27,000; gave the boys a three days' holiday to 919 adults and 975 children have been get shingles for a new house to be baptized during the year. Livings- built here shortly, and I thought I tonia Mission has only been thirty- might very well spend the time by five years in existence, and has al- visiting Taylor Creek."-C. M. S. Ga- ready been privileged by the great zette. head of the Church to baptize over A King Turned Misai,!nary 15,000 persons, and to build up a Christian community of over 27,000 Missionary Schwartz, of the Basle The power of the written Word has Society, writes home from the Gold Coast: "King Njoya might be called not been overlooked, and 29,314 Bithe most influential missionary of all bles and books have been sold. The the interior. He is h!mself building medical-mission work is well devela great school for his 500 pupils. I oped. There is a dispensary at every have been working for a week at ma- station; 8 medical missionaries and I I king him doors and windows, and had assistants being in charge of the work, to make the plan of the building in and having 85 beds at their disposal; order that the doors and windows 30,OIO out-patients and soz inmight fit exactly. N joya is enchanted patients have come under treatment.

with his educational palace, and has Converts by the Hundred given me 2S logs for our station. He Bishop Tucker recently made a visit teaches the school himself, relates and to his Uganda diocese, and during dictates Bible stories to the children, the five weeks of his stay he con- composes Christian hymns and teaches firmed nearly 900, and admitted ten the children to sing them." Baganda to the diaconate who had SOUTH AFRICA served some fifteen years as catechists, teachers or lay readers, had enjoyed The Boer Missionary Institute a very thorough course of training, One of the results of the revivals and had passed an examination with which took place in the Boer prison- great credit. In bidding farewell to camps during the South African war the flock whose growth he has was the foundation of the Boer Mis- watched over since it was only 200 sionary Institute at Worcester, South strong, twenty-one years ago, till it Africa, from which 155 young people is now over 70,000, the Bishop re- have already passed through the ceived numerous addresses, and both course, 60 of them being on the field, chiefs and people did their utmost to while the rest are engaged in further show their affection for him and their study in the Wellington Seminary and sorrow for his departure.

elsewhere. The Institute purposes Healing for Both Body and Soul also to provide school-teachers for the The work of the Mengo Medical Boer people. The Boer Calvinist Mission, in Uganda, is attended with churches have now missions in Rho- encouraging result~. In the report for desia, British Bechuanaland and Nya- last year, Dr. Cook tells the following saland. story; "A Mohammedan came up EAST AFRICA from Koki, full of pride because he is the only man in Uganda who has Livingatonia Mission Of this well-known mission of the been to Mecca. Vhen admitted to United Free Church of Scotland in the ward, he said he had come this the Nyasaland Protectorate, the sta- long way to have his disease cured,

having heard that the doctors were Colenso, Roberts and Bryant in Zulu; good and clever men, and that they could cure all diseases! When asked Jacottet in Sesuto; and Junod in if he knew of Christ, he said, 'No, and I don't want to.' He would cover Thonga. In the third class, again, his head at the sound of the drum for missionaries have much to their credit. prayers, and would remain so until Callaway's books on the Zulus are inthe service was over. He was asked comparable. if he would not read our books and compare the two religions, and then AMERICA tell us what he thought of the religion of Christ, the Son of God. Being a Mi86ionary Education Movement very intelligent man, he was caught in this way. He read through the The Young People's Missionary 'Pilgrim's Progress,' translated i!Jlto Movement has changed its name to Mr. Pilkington. This book is full of correspond more closely with the pur- Luganda by Mr. Gordon, and 'Anonya pose and the activities of the move- Alaba' (,He who seeks shall see'), by ment. Uganda proverbs, and appeals very much to the hearts of the people. The new name, Missionary Educa- This he read through twice, his face tion Movement, is similar in form to becoming softer, and we heard less the two other great educational about Mecca. We next gave him the agencies of the country, the National Gospels, with a thrill of joy' remem- Education Association and the Religbering the promise: 'My Word shall ious Education Association, and will not return unto Me void.' Day by tend to give missionary education its day we saw him pondering over the proper place in the educational world. Gospel stories; and before he left the hospital, we had the joy of hearing The purpose of the movement in him confess his faith in Christ as his relation to young people is not altered, Savior. On the day he left, he quietly nor are its practises changed, but it said: 'In God's strength I will win my is keeping pace with extensive educawife for Christ.' " tional developments in the boards, re- sulting in an enlarged field of activity. by Literary Work Missionaries The w0rk of the educational depart- ments of several mission boards has A bibliography of South African undergone an extension. Some have books, lately published, contains 12,- included, in their constituency, broth- 000 entries. Among these, The Chris- erhoods and colleges, and all have tian Express states, there are over 200 come to recognize the need for misby missionaries, most of which are sionary education among adults. on (I) Travel and general descrip- Moreover, there has been a growing tendency on the part of the mission tion; (2) philology; (3) folklore and boards to look to this movement for customs; (4) history and religion. In cooperation in all lines of missionary the first class the missionaries take a education. These developments recoghigh rank-they include Campbell, nize the movement as an agency to Moffat, Livingstone, Arbouset and assist all boards in promoting mission- Dumas, Kay, Casalis, Mackenzie, ary education for any class, group, or Thomas, and many others. In the constituency, and on any subject of second class, philology, the mission- sufficiently common interest to wararies have no compeers, they have rant one agency in acting for several been the creators of the science in others. South Africa. Among the great names are Tindall and Kolbe, in Nama The International Sunday-school and Herero respectively; Appleyard Krapf and Stewart in Kafir; Grant, Convention One of the key-notes to the San Francisco Convention (June 21-27), was the place and power of the Sun- day-schools in the Movement for the Evangelization of the World. The

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 79

Bible was held up as the sources of is visible among these men, who, the Christian message, and the words thoroughly rationalistic or materialis- "Life, Light, and Power" were hung tic in their convictions, formerly in the convention hall. The conven- looked with contempt upon everything tion motto was "The Open Bible and which bore the name Christian. The the Uplifted Cross." Home Mission proof has been furnished, perhaps, Day and Foreign Mission Day were for the first time, that these Russian each celebrated with great enthusiasm. revolutionists are willing to listen to the preaching of the Gospel in their The Gideons at Work on the Pacific own language, without being attracted by mere auxiliary means. The thirteenth International Sunday-school Convention was recently The Chicago Vice Report in session in San Francisco. One of the features of that convention was The municipal commission appointed the prominence given to the Bible. by the Mayor and city council of Some twenty-five thousand American Chicago, on the problem of vice in Standard Bibles had been shipped to that city, has published a report giving San Francisco, which were used in the a careful study of one of the most diffi- Adult Bible Class parade, each mem- cult problems of civilization. Chicago ber of which carried a copy of the is not the worst sinner of the 52 cities Bible. These Bibles were then re- considered, they tell us. On the conturned to the Convention Hall and trary, "it is far better proportionately placed in the form of a huge pyramid. to its population than most of the After the convention "The Gideons" other large cities of the country." The distributed the Bibles in the rooms of majority of the police are honest, but the hotels on the Pacific coast. inactive, mainly deterred from action by the attitude of their supeirors in Work Among Russians in New York office, and certain elements among the wealthy and social leaders of the city. One of the most interesting Gospel There are two social and moral standefforts among foreigners in the city of ards. Vice in poverty is persecuted, New York is that which the Metho- vice in prosperity is winked at. The dist Episcopal Church commenced, profits of vice, reckoned at some $15,- about eight months ago, among people 000,000 annually, go mainly into the of Russian nationality and language. hands of men. "Separate the male The minister in charge speaks Rus- exploiter from the problem and we sian, German, and English in a mas- minimize its extent and abate its flaterly manner, and is 'reaching alto- grant outward expression." "The 5,000 gether unexpected masses, chiefly women who are ground to death every composed of men. Russian Jews as year are the victims of lust and greed, well as Russian gentiles attend the and many 'respectable' men share in meetings, which consist of nothing but these profits who are not procurers or the preaching of the Gospel, the sing- 'white-slavers.' In juxtaposition with ing of hymns, earnest prayers, and the this group of professional male exfervent testimonies of those who have ploiters stand ostensibly respectable tasted the love of the Lord Jesus citizens, both men and women, who are Christ. It is a most surprizing and openly renting and leasing property gratifying fact that many Russian so- for exorbitant sums, and thus sharing, cialists and anarchists come regularly through immorality of investments, the to these meetings, listen to the earnest profits from the business." Bad homes Gospel addresses, and often remain for and divorce are among the sources of the aftermeetings which in some cases supply enumerated. A plea is made have extended throughout an hour af- for the protection of immigrant women Missionary Intelligence Three Freybo on their arrival in Chicago. The inter the close of the service. Already teresting statement is made that the the softening influence of the Gospel

spoiled children of small families are association of over 3~ members, and more in peril than those who come at every town of importance a Shinto from larger family groups. The temp- temple and a Chinese Joss-house and tations of inadequate pay and conse- Chinatown. quent half-starvation are also considered. The Negro'. Future Persian. in Chicago Booker 'Washington finds great sat- isfaction in the progress of the ne- The spell of that unlucky number, groes. He calls them "a new race"- thirteen, was broken a little more than a race with a future. Speaking rea year ago by a group of 13 young cently in Atlantic City, he said: "The Persians in Chicago, who banded negro is going forward. The Indian themselves together in a Christian En- refused the white man's customs, his deavor society. Some of them were religion, his clothes, his houses; but Endeavorers before they left "the the negro says: 'We'll take everything land of the lion and the sun." In their that we can get from you, and weave home land the Mohammedans will not it into our life.' Negroes own 19,- even count thirteen when they meas- 000,000 acres of land, or about 30,000 ure grain or other articles, but say, square miles. One day, in a pretty "It is not thirteen." In three months little negro setth;ment, he asked his the number of Endeavorers stood at guide: 'What is the name of this 30, and the year closed with 42 on the place ? Usually ignominious names roll, of whom 37 are young men. The like Bug Hollow or Little Africa are members give liberally to local and appended to such places, but in this to State Christian work, as well as to case the reply was: 'This is Columbia missions, and they have made goodly Heights !' Forty-five years ago, only pledges toward a Persian church, 3 per cent. of the negroes could read which they eagerly expect to build. and write; to-day 58 per cent. can do In Chicago there are more than one both." thousand Persians, so that there are good possibilities for growth.-Chris- Responses are being received from tian Endeavor World. all parts of the world in reply to the invitations which have been sent out Oriental. Crowding Into California calling all International Conference on the Negro, to be held at Tuskegee, In The World To-day for April, Ala., April 17 to 19, 1912. The con- John T. Bramhall writes of the Asi- ference is designed to offer an opporatic problem as follows: "I have lately tunity, for those engaged in any kind had occasion to pass through the of service in Africa, the West Indies, peach, pear and plum orchard dis- or North and South America, where tricts of Placer County, a region negro peoples are to be found in large which, with its irrigated foothills, is numbers, to become more intimately as beautiful as any part of the State, acquainted with the larger aspects of and which not long ago boasted that it the work and problems of Africa and supplied a third of California's de- these other countries. ciduous fruit shipments, and I found the chief fruit-shipping towns over- Men and Religion run with Japanese and Hindus. In the fruit-shipping houses the boxes Three hundred strong men from bore the Oriental names of the grow- thirty-seven States in the Union and ers, the wagons that delivered fruit to four provinces of Canada met at Silthe shipping houses were driven by ver Bay, July 22-30, to plan an ag- Chinese and Japanese, and half the gressive campaign for the year beginorchards, as I drove through them ning with September. Every denomifor miles, appeared to be in Japanese nation, and all ranks and conditions hands. At Loomis I found a Japanese of church life were represented, and every phase of Christian activity was presented. No such meeting has prob-

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ably taken place in the history of the Bible. at the Coronation divided forces of Christendom on the North American Continent. The ob- The British and Foreign Bible Soject is to help find the 3,000,000 North ciety seized the opportunity presented American men and boys missing from by the naval review, one of the participation in the Christian life. The "events" of the recent coronation, to hope is to stimulate special work for distribute New Testaments among the men and boys in every church on the sailors of the foreign ships. Rear continent; to win thousands of un- Admiral A. ]. Horsley, of the British converted men and boys to Christ and Navy, assisted in the distribution, and the church j to double the enrolment writes of it as follows: in Bible-study classes; to reveal programs of Christian service that will "The Bible Society wished every command the lives of the most efficient foreign sailor and marine to be premen of the two nations. sented with a Coronation New Testa- ment, as a souvenir of their visit to Student Volunteer Movement Results England, and, having no machinery at hand to do the actual work of dis- The report of the work during last tribution, appealed to Miss Weston, year shows that 368 student volun- the weII-known friend of the sailors, teers sailed during 1910, assigned to to organize it locally. This she did, 20 or more different fields. This writing for permission to the various brings the total number who have captains through their consuls, and gone out up to January I, I9II, after obtaining it freely in most cases. Only becoming members of the Movement, the Greek and Spanish ships made to 4,784. Other products. of the inquiries as to the particular ver'Sion Movement are noteworthy. There are of the New Testament to be issued. 596 institutions of learning in Cana- They did not want the Douai Version da and the United States where classes in the Spanish ships, but some special for mission study are enroIled, the to- one. This was duly obtained. At 10 tal number of classes being 4,379, and A.M. I arrived at Portsmouth Harbor, of students 29,322. In the school having given her my name as a volyear of 1909-10 students in American unteer distributor for the ~ Spanish and Canadian colleges contributed ship, and found two steam launches $133,761 for missions. fillE.d with cases of Testaments, and other workers-40 in each launch- EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN 5 for each of the r6 ships. The dis- tribution was completely successful." Missionary Literature in Braille Type Bernardo'. Work for Children Some members of the Church Missionary Society have recently set to Founder's Day was recently celework to produce missionary literature brated in connection with Dr. Berin Braille type for the blind, and the nardo's home at Barkingside, Essex. first issue of the C.M.S. Braille Maga- Among outstanding facts, it was zine will shortly be in circulation. noted in the report that the number The magazine wiIl not be issued for of children dealt with last year was sale j but reading-circles among the 18,862, the fresh applications being blind, each consisting of from six to no fewer than IO,I62-of whom 2,815 ten people, have been formed. For were admitted (S72 temporarily, and each circle one copy of the magazine 2,243 permanently). Broadly speakwill be prepared, consisting of selec- ing, one child out of three comes tions from the society's recent publi- from London, and two out of three cations, which will be passed from one come from the provinces. In 1910, member to another in a prearranged 1:~8 were deaf and dumb, or blind, or order. Several circles of the blind deformed. or incurable. The Homes have been formed, and others are in emigrated 977 boys and girls to Canprocess of formation. ada in 1910, making a total of 22,6r4

(a figure which has since risen to THE CONTINENT 23,335), of whom over 98 per cent. have turned out successfully. Of A German Missionary Convention the children under the care of the Homes 5,416 are boarded out in rural On the way to his field in China households-4,059 in England, and Rev. Robert E. Chandler had the priv- 1,357 in Canada. During the year ilege, at Dr. Richter's invitation, of the Homes supplied to needy and nec- attending the annual convention of essitous outside children 176,809 free German missionary societies in Halle. meals, and 42,577 free lodgings, as The effect of the Edinburgh Conferwell as 61,855 grants of garments, ence was evident. The Germans are blankets, and boots. From July IS, feeling the influence of students' and 1866, to December 31, 1910, the laymen's movements in England and amount received in gifts reached the America. Three recent events are exenormous total of £4.453,600. ceedingly hopeful: ( I) the German Colonial Council last fall, when lead- The Lads of London ing business men and officials em- phasized the need of promoting a liv- The sixty-sixth annual report of the ing Christianity along with material Central Y. M. C. A. says: "tJpward expansion in German colonies; (2) an of 15,000 lads under seventeen years invitation from the wife of the impeof age start life annually in London, rial chancellor to hold a meeting for removing, not merely from parental missionary addresses in her palace becontrol, but from the happy inter- fore a distinguished company; (3) course of country family life, to the the progress of the Student Missionloneliness of London's indifference." ary Society in the University of Ber- Quite reasonably, the writer proceeds lin. Missionary enthusiasm among to inquire: "Who will deny their perils the student class is not yet great in to growing manhood? The danger of Germany as compared with America; each alone is powerful: their com- yet it is increasing, and missions are bined force well-nigh irresistible. now being pushed in the university as Who will question the value of an big enough to demand the attention institution which provides for the use- of any serious-minded thinker, no ful employment of young men's matter what his doctrines.-Missionleisure, while successfully dispelling ary Herald. the disheartening gloom of their loneliness ?" Aid for Russian Bapti,ts Rescuing Fallen Men At the Philadelphia meeting of the Baptist World Alliance a number of The Cornton Vale Garden Colony, Russian Baptists were introduced who Bridge of Allan, is one of nineteen bore upon their wrists the marks of institutions maintained by the Church the prison chains, and upon their of Scotland, devoted to social and faces the scars left by Cossack whips. rescue work. Its main object is the .Many of them have been prisoners in rescue and permanent saving of men Siberia, or are in danger of being who have fallen on evil days, some- sent there when they returr. to Rustimes through their own follies, some- sia. One man, who was badly beaten times through sheer misfortune. The by the police, has baptized 2,000 conmen learn to work under pleasant con- verts. Another man who has bapditions and Christian influences; and tized 1,500 was forced to work in a at length many of them are found treadmill during his various terms situations at home or in Canada. In of imprisonment. Another has been the colony, the men, some forty or arrested more than 80 times for fifty in number, are occupied on the preaching. The members of the Alland in fine weather, and during wet liance were so moved by the sight of weather they are employed in chop- these men that they contributed $71,- ping wood and other occupations. 000 for the purpose of establishing a

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Baptist seminary in St. Petersburg, of New Guinea. Lakona is spoken in and Dr. Russell H. Conwell and Dr. Danks Islands; and there is besides F. B. Meyer will go to Russia to ask the language of the Santa Cruz the consent of the Czar. Is1ands.-London Christian.

Rev. William Felter, pastor of the MISCELLANEOUS First Russian Baptist church of St. Petersburg, who was a delegate to the The Only Motive Which Avails World Alliance in Philadelphia, and who is the leader of the Baptists in Prof Denny has recently said in the Russia, has been soliciting additional funds in this country for a church British ~Veekly: "The motives to building in St. Petersburg. mission work-in other words, to THE OCEAN WORLD preaching the Gospel-can never be The Maori in New Zealand found in a command as such. A Maori clergyman writes in The East and The· West, on "The Maori It is the passion of Jesus alone that of New Zealand To-day." He says: "We have voung Maori men occupy- evokes· a responsive passion in sinful ing positions in almost all the professional walks of life-doctors, lawyers, hearts. If Christ, the propiclergymen, engineers, etc., all working side by side with their white brothers. tiation, has been revealed to us as The humbler avocations are not neglected. From various parts of the do- the power of God to save, then we minion we hear of farmers, artizans, clerks, dairy farmers, and tradesmen, have something in our hearts that all pursuing their businesses with energy and skill. Ve have ceased to lifts us above the need of commands hear of 'the lazy Maori' whose only home was in the minds of certain in- and makes secondary motives unreal. accurate observers. The work in the Maori mission field is carried on al- The only motives worth considering most entirely by the young Maori c1ergymen and lay-readers." in this reg-ion are the irresistible mo- The Languages of Melanesia tives. We get nothing until we get For the scattered islands of Oceania men who say, 'We can not but speak. the British and Foreign Bible Society has already provided versions of some Necessity is laid upon us. We are part at least of the Bible in sixty-three different languages and dialects. Mr. debtors. Whether we be beside our- Sidney H. Ray is compiling a valuable list of the languages of Oceania in selves, it is to God; or whether we which no complete book of the Bible has yet been issued. He gives the be sober, it is for your cause; for the following list for Melanesia; and notes that Christian missionaries are love of Christ constraineth us. Havalready working among the peoples and tribes who speak these tongues: ing, therefore, obtained help bf God, Fagani, Rumatari, Ma1au, Nggao, and Kid, are spoken in the Solomon I continue unto this day, witnessing Islands. Ubiri, Maisin, Binande1e, Bongu, and Bokadjim are languages both to small and great.'"

Do You Keep Books?

The Reformed Church Messenger, under the heading, "Keeping Books," refers to a matter that concerns all Christians: "'Do you keep books 7' asked a minister of a young man.

"'Why, certainly, I keep books. Everv business man does that.'

" 'What I mean,' said the minister, 'do you keep books in your business with the Lord 7 Do you keep an ac- count, for instance, of the money you spend on the church here at home, and of the money you give for the Lord's work among others; in mis- sions, for instance, in our own land and in sending the Gospel around the world?'

"'No, I do not. I never thought of it,' said the young man.

"But the conversation set him to his grave one hundred and ninetythinking. He now keeps books with two years, but the society, which bears the Lord. He has done so for many his name, still lives, and recently celeyears. He knows to a dollar how brated its two hundredth birthday anmuch he invests in the affairs of the niversary. By the end of 1909, 8,000,- kingdom." 000 Bibles had been issued.

Another Radical Difference General Booth'. Secret Surely it is no accidental thing that J. VVilbur Chapman has recently practically all the starving die in the said: "Vhen I was in London I relands where Christ's influence has ceived word that if I was at the not gone. VVe have looked out on Salvation Army headquarters at ten great Hindu famines, we have looked 0'clock sharp, I might meet General on great Buddhist famines, we have Booth. I hurriedly made my way looked on great Confucian famines, there, for he was to leave for the we have looked out on great Mo- Continent in a very few minutes. hammedan famines; we have not VVhen I looked into his face and saw looked out on any great Christian fam- him brush back his hair from his ines; for wherever his influence brow, heard him speak of the trials has gone, even on the plane of the and conflicts and the victories, I said: common necessities of human life, 'General Booth, tell me what has been Jesus Christ is sufficient for the the secret of your success all the way through.' He hesitated a second, and needs of all men.-RoBERT E. SPEER. I saw the tears come into his eyes and steal down his cheeks, and then he A Self-imposed Income Tax said: 'I will tell you the secret. God has had all there was of me. There A novel plan has been devised in have been men with greater brains a Presbyterian church in Milwaukee, than I, men with greater opportuand that is the adoption of a self- nities, but from the day I got the poor imposed income tax for the church. of London on my heart, and a vision The agreement among members of the congregation is that all those having of what Tesus Christ could do with the an income of $1,000 or less will pay two per cent. to the church. Those poor of "London, I made up my mind who have larger salaries pay a larger that God would have all of VVilliam percentage. On an income of $3,000 Booth there was. And if there is anyand over the rate is five per cent. This thing of power in the Salvation Army payment is in full, and from those to-day, it is because God has all the who pay it no other contribution is adoration of my heart, all the power asked.–Baltimore Sun. of my will, and all the influence of my life.' " The Outcome of a Single Life Gave First Hi. Money Then Himself VVhat may sometimes be accomplished through the efforts of one A business man of wealth, not man is illustrated by the case of a Ger- a professing Christian, attended man named Karl von Canstein. In a laymen's meeting with a friend, 1710 he established a little society for and was interested in the addistributing Bibles among the poor. dress of a missionary. He asked Its aim was to sell the New Testament how much salary the speaker received, for two pennies and the Bible for six. and was told $600. He thought a man Shortly afterward an urgent appeal of that ability could easily make thouwas made to Christians for money to sands in New York. Finally, the busiestablish a printing plant, which ness man decided that he would like brought in I 1,000 thalers, equivalent to invest in a missionary in China, and to $7,920. The first edition was with that object in view, was intraprinted in 1712. Canstein has been in

duced to the secretary of a foreign The Motive for Missions board. He asked how much salary he ought to pay for a good man, and was The one motive that makes any told $r,ooo. He assented. But the other effective, and endures where secretary informed him that in the others grow weak, is love for the present state of its funds, the society Lord Jesus Christ and the loving could not put a new man in the field, purpose to obey His word of com- even if his salary was paid, because mission. Nothing less than this is at least a thousand dollars more was sufficient to sustain for long periods required for outfit and traveling ex- the Christian's missionary enthusipenses. "All right," says the business asm. The enthusiasm generated in man, "I agree." "But," said the sec- a great convention, or by striking .retary, "the man must have a place to and thrilling address, often prompts live in, as well as to work in." "How ~enerous giving. But the glow of much would that take?" "Not less It fades, and steady principle must than two thousand dollars more." be relied upon to keep in action the "Very well," was the response, "get impulses started in enthusiasm. the man." There was still another count, however, and the outcome was Self-sustaining Missions that $5,000 would be the total needed to keep the competent missionary in D~. J o~iah Strong .ha~ been sugthe field. Still the business man said gestmg, m the H o111tleftc Review, a all right; and then, as the secretary form of foreign missionary work that was expressing his delight, said, "But seems sensible. He proposes that I am a business man, and I don't do young men of Christian faith and my business in this way. Draw up .a character shall go abroad, in the emcontract, make it five thousand a year ploy of commercial houses doing the for thirty years, and I will sign it, so or?inary work of such employees, but that I or my estate shall maintain that uSing all the opportunities they may work." This was done, but it was only have for getting into personal touch the beginning of the story. The man desired to see the missionary selected 'Yith the people, and talking and as his substitute in China; and, as the outcome of it all, gave his heart to the lrv~ng C~ristianity in such personal re- Savior for the rest of his days. latIOnshIps. Dr. Strong believes that ~uch a t;Jethod of missionary endeavor IS p:actJcal, practicable, and would be effiCIent.

OBITUARY NOTES Begin at Once Dr. John B. Devins A young man who had heard the Rev. John Bancroft Devins, D.D., Gospel accepted Christ. A little while the editor of the New York Observer after this he was asked: "What have died suddenly at his home in Brook~ you done for Christ since you be- lyn, N. Y., on August 26th. He had lieved ?" He replied: "Oh, I am a long played a large and successful learner 1" "Well," said the questioner, part in many of the Christian ac- "when you light a candle, do you light tivities of the Presbyterian Church it to make the candle more comfort- and in New York. able, or that it may give light?" He replied: "To give light." He was As an editor, Dr. Devins contria»ked; "Do you expect it to give light buted much to the religious thought after it is half-burned or when you of the day, and was the advocate of first light it?" He replied: "As soon every movement that made for the as I light it." ''Very well," was the development and power of the rereply, "go thou and do likewise. Be- ligion of Jesus Christ. As an author gin at once."-Bible Society Glean- his books of travel, written after ings. personal experiences in the lands and SCenes he described in them are not only attractive, but instructive and suggestive in a high degree. As a living mis.sionaries. Dr. McGilvary philanthropist the largeness of his was born 111 North Carolina, on May hea:t and the keenness of his thought, 16, 1828. .

e~nched by many years' experience p~. McGilvary was appointed a With the poor and needy, gave his ml~slOnary to Siam by the Presbywork for them, an influence and value tenan Church in the U. S. A., on not often found even am.ong those September 14, 1857. He arrived on who sincerely desire and strive to t~e field on June serve their fellowmen. t111ued in mission s2e0r,vi1c8e58i~ and con- the Laos Dr. George Robson, of Scotland field to the day of his deatlr. A few n~onths ago he completed his auto- One of the most efficient and de- ?lOgraphy, and the manuscript is now voted members of the Business Com- 111 the hands of the printer. mittee of the Edinburgh Conference last June was Rev. George Robson, In his autobiography he states that D.D., who passed away in Edin- during his short pastorate he learned burgh on August 2d. He was the itht eisvcaalluleedouf ppoansttohrealmviisssiitoantiofni~ldorthaes editor of The Missionary Record of value of itineration. Even when 'past the United Free Church of Scotland, and was one of God's noble men in seventy years of age. he easily ranked missionary work. It was largely his among the great itinerating missionlabor as chairman of the Business aries of the world.

Committee of the World Missionary Bishop Flickinger Conference that broke down his health and hastened his death. No Bishop Daniel Kumler Flickinger, man was more active in the preliminary arrangements for the confer- 87 years old, died in Columbus, 0., ence, and no one contributed more to its spirit of unity and faith. Dr. from a heart stroke, on August 29th. Robson was in his sixty-ninth year, and had filled important pastorates at Bishop Flickinger was one of the Inverness and Perth in the United Presbyterian Church before he be- most noted United Brethren divines came editor of the missionary publications of his church, and after the and authors in the country. He lived union took charge of the magazine of the United Free Church. Dr. in Indianapolis. Among the books Robson was known and trusted and loved for his noble spirit, his ability, of which he was the author are "Offand his devotion to the cause of hand Sketches TiwnenAtyf-rsicia~" sermons "Ethopia; or. Years of Missionary Life in VVestern Africa"

"The Church's Marching Orders" add "Our Missionary Work from 1853 to 1889." For many years he was a member of the 1Jnited Brethren Mis- sionary Board.

Christ in mission lands. Three of The Rev. John Hall, of Japan his children were also given to the missionary canse. He was a member Rev. John Hall, aged 35, a native of the Continuation Committee of of Washington, Fa., died from inthe World Missionary Conference, juries received on August I5th, when but on account of ill health was not the Asama Yema volcano in Japan able to attend its recent meeting at suddenly erupted. Auckland Castle. We need more snch men as Dr. Robson proved him- Mr. Hall was a missionary of the Presbyterian Church on the Island of self to be. Hondo. He spent his childhood in Japan, and later returned to America Rev. Daniel McGilvary, D.D. of Laos to complete a course of study. He The death of Rev. Daniel McGil- had been a missionary in Japan for vary, D.D., on August 22nd is a about ten years. His father and uncle great loss to the mission in Northern have been missionaries for nearly Siam, and removes one of the oldest half a century.

THE MISSIONARY

THE GROWTH OF TIlE MISSIONARY CONCEPT. for. This has now been issued in a revised, enlarged and improved form By Dr. John F. Goucher. 12mo, 202 as a result of the work done by mem- pp. 75 cents, net. Eaton & Mains, bers of Commission I of the Edin- New York, 1911. burgh Conference. The present atlas contains all the excellent features of These are logical, convincing lec- its predecessor-fine, clear, colored tures by a man who is qualified to maps showing the location of all Protspeak from first-hand knowledge as estant mission stations. A complete to the basis and progress of mission- list of all Protestant missionary soary work. Dr. Goucher takes as his cieties, detailed statistics of societies key-note the propositions, "Christ laboring in each non-Christian country, alone can save this world, but Christ and a list of all mission stations with can not save this world alone." He the Christian activities in each; but discusses first, the apparently impos- this new atlas contains, in addition to sible tasks of saving the world, then greater accuracy and fulness in grol:1nd proceeds to the improbable, as seen in covered in its predecessor, a political the small likelihood of Africans and chart of the world, more detailed in- Asiatics listening to the Gospel; then formation as to the missionary sohe points out the imperative c.all to cieties (64 pages in place of 8 pages)" give the heathen the opportumty to more complete statistical tables (42 hear' next comes the indispensable, in place of"I3 pages), and five addithe Gospel as essential to salvation tional pages of maps. and, and finally the inevitable as seen in the certainty of Christ's final vic- The new atlas is also an improvetory. ment on the edition issued at the Edin- burgh Conference, since it contains not Doctor Goucher has filled his book only maps and statistics showing the not only with logic and good Chris- missionary activity of the Roman tian philosophy, but with striking Catholic and Greek Churches, but has facts and interesting anecdotes. It IS also the facts in regard to Protestant a book of great value to ministers and work in Roman Catholic countries. all who wish to strengthen their own position and to bring conviction to the There are few, if any, points to critminds of others. icize in this masterly work of master- workmen. We have discovered only THE WORLD ATLAS OF CHRISTIAN MISS,IONS. one or two omissions, arid these of little importance. The errors of the Edited by James S. Dennis, D.D., first atlas in the location and other Harlan P. Beach, M,A., and Charles facts about mission stations have been H. Fahs. Maps by John G. Bartholo- corrected, and anyone interested can mew. Folio. 172 pp. $4.00. Student now not only discover the number, V olunteer Movement, New York, sphere of work, income and results of 1911. all the Protestant missionary societies of the world, but can see at a glance When Professor Beach issued his the amount of Christian work done Geography and Atlas of Protestant in each country and the amount and Missions in 1903, he placed all the character of th~ work in each mission Christians of the English-speaking station. world under an immense debt. The amount of information as to the ex- As we examine this atlas we are tent and character of Protestant for- struck with the comparatively small eign missions, made available in those number of Christian converts and at two volumes, was immense, and the the same time with the wide extent labor involved in the collection, ar- of Christian effort. There are still rangement and recording of the facts unoccupied fields, but they are for the can be appreciated by no one who has most part in thinly populated districts. not attempted such work. Unfortu- The main centers are occupied in natelv and fortunately, for the work docs' not stand still, that first atlas is now out of date and another was called every part of the globe. Weare also KOREA: THE HERMIT NATION. By William imprest with the truth, that while maps, figures and facts give much val- Elliot Griffis, L.H.D. Ninth Edition uable information, they do not, and revised and enlarged. With a ne"; can not, tell the whole story or any chapter on "Chosen: A Province of large part of it. They do not reveal the character and influence of the con- Japan," bringing down the history to verts, the spiritual forces at work, or 1911. Illustrated, 8vo. $2.50. Charles the blessing that accompanies the Scribner's Sons, New York, 1911. workers. THE HAPPIEST GIRL IN KOREA. And Other The contrasts with some of the facts Stories from the Land of Morning given in the first edition show the progress in the eight years that have Calm. By Minerva L. Guthapfel. Ilelapsed. There are now 1,100 more lustrated, 12mo, 106 pp. 60 cents, net. ordained missionaries in the field, and a total of nearly 5,000 more of both Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, sexes. Native helpers have increased 1911. 33 per cent., or by over 27,000, and native communicants have nearly CHRISTIAN BELIEVES AND WHY. By C. F. doubled. The Protestant Christians have now 21,307 foreign missionaries Hunter, B.A. 2s. Marshall Bros., and 6,837,736 adherents. It is impos- London, 1911. sible to compute Roman and Greek Catholic activity and results on the AN INTERPRETATION OF INDIA'S RELIGIOUS same basis, as there are no full and reliable statistics. HISTORY. By Robert A. Hume, D.D. With introduction by Henry Church- Every intelligent Christian should ill King, D.D., LL.D. 12mo, 224 pp. possess and study this atlas of the $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., Kingdom. New York, 1911.

NEW BOOKS MIRACLES. By Rev. Canon Weitbrecht, TURKESTAN: "THE HEART OF ASIA." By D.D. Price, 1 anna. Christian Litera- William Eleroy Curtis. Illustrated, ture Society, Madras, India, 1911. 12mo, 344 pp. $2.00, net. George H. Doran Co., New York, 1911. "FISHIN' FER MEN: OR, "THE REDEMSHUN OF JERICHO KORT HOUSE." By Timothy AMONG INDIAN RAJAHS AND RYOTs. A Stand. By Joseph Clark. Illustrated, Civil Servant's Recollections and Im- $1.00, net. Eaton & Mains, New York, pressions of thirty-seven years in the 1911. Central Provinces and Bengal. By Sir Andrew H. L. Fraser, KC.S.I., THE GROWING GENERATION. By Barclay M.A., LL.D., Litt.D., Ex-Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal. Illustrated. 18s. Baron. Is., net. Student Christian net. Seeley & Co., London, 1911. LMaonvee, mWen. tc, ., London, 93 Chancery INDIA AWAKENING. By Sherwood Eddy. 1911. Illustrated, 12mo, 273 pp. Missionary Education Movement of the United THE VOCATION OF SCOTLAND. By Rev. States and Canada, New York, 1911. Professor Cairns. 6d., net, Student Christian Movement, London, 1911. CHINA'S STORY IN MYTH, LEGEND, ART, AND ANNALS. By William Elliot Griffis, THE CHRISTIAN PRACTISE OF PRAYER. By L.H.D. Illustrated, 12mo. $1.25, net; Kenneth E. Kirk. Student Christian postpaid, $1.37. Houghton, Mifflin Co., Movement, London, 1911. Boston, 1911. THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM AND THE DENIAL THE CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK. Being OF CHRIST IN CHRISTENDOM. By Mal- "The Christian Movement in China," colm Spencer. Pamphlet, 20 pp. Stu- 1911. Edited by D. MacGillivray, dent Christian Movement, London, M.A., D.D. 12mo, 466 pp. Paper 1911. covers, $1.50; cloth boards, $2.00. Manager, C. L. S. Books Dept., C444 THE STUDY OF THE WILL OF GOD FOR MOD- Honan Road, Shanghai, China, 1911. ERN LIFE. By Malcolm Spencer. Stu- dent Christian Movement, London, 1911.

BEST THINGS IN AMERICA. By Katharine R. Crowell. Illustrated, 16mo, 96 pp. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York 1911. '

THE KING's DAUGHTER AND OTHER STORIES FOR GIRLS. "Words Fitly Spoken."

Every Story Contains an Important Lesson. Illustrated, 12mo, 224 pp.

Southern Publishing Association, Nashville, Tenn., 1911.

TIGER AND TOM AND OTHER STORIES FOR Boys. Illustrated, 12mo, 224 pp.

Southern Publishing Ass'n, Nash- ville, Tenn., 1911.

WHAT OF THE CHURCH? By F. Sherman Wallace, M.A., B.D. 16mo, 123 pp., 50 cents, net. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia, 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1911

p. VIEW OF SEOUL, KOREA, AND ITS SACRED MOUNTA1N

8lissionary CJ?..eview

of the World Published Ly Funk and Wa.g-naIls Compa.ny (Isaac K. Funk4!:.~~s'k.~~r.~t~VN~:~~~ice-Pre!l.• Robert J. Cuddihy, Treas., Robert Scott, See',.), VOL. XXXI'. No.3 MARCH, 1911 VOL. XXIV. No.3 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES MISSIONS UNDER THE LIMELIGHT F. E. Clark, Mott and Zwemer; col- lege presidents like H. C. King of Until within a few years the knowl- Oberlin, etc., etc. Furthermore, duredge of missions, including the fields, ing the last two years, under the inthe methods, and results of work, was spiration and lead of the Laymen's for the most part derived from the Missionary Movement, many of the missionaries themselves. The charac- most eminent and sagacious of our ter of the work undertaken for the business men, the captains of indusreligious betterment of" non-Christian try, have been investigating this mopeoples and the achievements of the mentous matter, and thousands all the workers was little known except to land over have reached the conclusion the initiated few. In every community that missions rank among the worththose well disposed toward the Gospel iest and mightiest movements this often feared that the money was not world has ever seen. It would seem wisely expended, that the missionaries to be high time that the uninformed were somewhat weak and sentimental, and misinformed cavilers lapse into the results shallow, and the whole en- perpetual silence. terprise expensive and unfruitful. A MEN'S RELIGIOUS CAMPAIGN Within the past ten or twenty years however, a decided change of senti- A commission of about one hunment has come about, largely because dred men has been formed to carryon of the world-tours that have become a ""Men and Religion Forward Moveso common. Not a few business and ment," from September, 19II, to May, professional men have gone to the I9I2. The purpose is to hold in the ends of the earth, not for mere sight- ninety cities in America the biggest seeing or money-making, but to meetings ever held in the interest of study the religious conditions in lands religion. It is expected to have the where the Gospel has just begun to be cooperation of the Y. M. C. A.'s, heard. Among those investigators are Brotherhoods, The International S. S. statesmen like Roosevelt and Taft, Association, and kindred organiza- Ambassador Bryce, and Sir Robert tions. The work for the men and Hart for more than half a century in boys is to be prosecuted by "teams" public services in China; newspaper of six men, giving eight months to the correspondents like Ellis and Curtis; campaign. These teams are to be representatives of Y. M. C. A. and made up of specialists in Bible study, Christian Endeavor like H, P. Beach, evangelistic addresses, religious work fornia Indian Rights Association (a for boys, social service, shop and fac- Protestant society).

tory meetings, and a singing evan- After the conference with the Coun- gelist. The teams are to go from city cil of Women's Boards, tentative plans to city, conducting conferences, hold- were adopted for a series of home ing street parades, including all the mission institutes in a number of men in the churches. American cities to study local and na- This movement gives as its specific tional religious and social problems.

objects: "First, to devise for all or- The policy was also indorsed to ganizations workable plans for spe- have in every congregation a mis- cialized effort for men and boys; sionary committee whose business second, to publish a statement of the it shall be to promote missionary edu- most approved methods of religious cation and giving. One committee work for men and boys; third, to bring should have charge of both home and into the churches by May, 1912, the foreign missionary interests.

largest number of men and boys; The executive committee of Federal fourth, to increase enrollment in Bible Council of Free Churches, of which classes; fifth, to increase missionary Dr. IV. H. Roberts is chairman, also gifts of money and men; sixth, to met in "1ashington and discust prob- teach men how best to devote money lems of religion in America and to the service of others; seventh, to Church Unity. It was reported that improve the social, political, and com- during the past year State federations mercial life of all the people; and, have been organized in Pennsylvania, , eighth, to exalt the spiritual power of West Virginia, Vermont, New Hamp- the public worship of God." shire and Indiana and similar councils UNITY IN HOME MISSIONS have been started in several Western states. The I-Iome Missions Council-a joint meeting of the Protestant Home Money was appropriated for the Missionary Societies and Board of work of a Social Service Commission United States, met in Washington, to investigate conditions and methods. The quadrennial council will be held D. C, during the last week in Jannary. in Chicago in 19I2.

This Council has not been in exist- ehce for three years and is growing MISSIONARY UNION FOR SOUTH- in the spirit of harmony and effective EAST EUROPE cooperation. }I.t this conference the Little active missionary work has Indian problem was discust and been done among the members of the united opposition was shown to the great Slavic family which inhabits al- bill pending in Congress to appro- most all Southeastern Europe, not priate 300,000 acres of land in New because it is not needed, but chiefly Mexico for a Roman Catholic manual because the great need in these training school. An attorney was re- nominally Christian lands was not tained to oppose this and other at- fully understood. There are the Poles tempts to devote public funds to sec- and the Ruthenians, the Servians and tarian use. The council, on the same the Rumanians, the Gipsies, the ground, opposed the granting of $20,- Greeks, and the Bulgarians, all in sore 000 by the Government to the CaIi- need of the pure gospel. The British

OF THE

and Foreign Bible Society distribu- A MOVEMENT IN RUSSIAN POLAND ted Bibles, the great Religious Tract Among the Roman Catholic Poles Society provided them with suitable of the western provinces of Russia tracts, and the American Board was there is steadily going on a movement active in Bohemia and Bulgaria; a few away from the Roman Catholic Scotch and English Christians con- Church, very much like the Los von tributed of their means for private ef- Rom movement in Austria. The forts; but, after all, an organized and causes behind the formation of this strong effort to reach these vast masses new sect, called "Mariarits," are the in Southeastern Europe with the aggressions of the Jesuits and the Gospel in its purity has been lacking loose living of many of the Roman hitherto. Now the Missionary Union Catholic clergy. The civil and eccle- for Southeast Europe is making an siastical authorities of Russia are by effort to stir up German Christians no means the enemies of this move- toward a sense of their responsibility ment, for Russia has always main- for the members of the Slavic family. tained a position of suspicious oppo- We fail to discover the Missionary sition to the Vatican and all its ways.

Union for Southeast Europe among The movement is very wide-spread in the many societies counted in the Russia Poland, and has reached the World Missionary Atlas of Edin- northern confines of Lithuania and the burgh, 19IO, tho it was started in 1903. southern confines of the Ukraine.

In the beginning the Union simply Tho loosely holding together, the supported the efforts of others arnong movement already numbers more than Gipsies, Poles, Rumanians, and others; 600,000. One of the strong marks of but after it had united with the Mis- the movement is its antisacerdotalism.

sionary Training School in Kattowitz, It retains belief in purgatory and the Silesia, in 1906, it began to prepare its power of the Virgin Mary, but dis- own workers. Its chief sphere of ac- cards papal primacy and infallibility tivity is Russia, Austria Hungary, and maintains the right of direct ac- and the Balkan, tho it has employed cess to Christ.

some workers among the Poles of THE LATEST RUSSIAN CENSUS German Poland (provinceof Posen) and of Silesia. Its laborers are much en- The results of the recent census of gaged in the itinerant preaching of Russia have been published, and the the Gospel and reach almost every announcement has been made that the part of Eastern Europe. They num- Czar now rules over ruo millions of bered thirteen in 1910. The income human beings. Thus the most exten- of the Union is about $7,500 annually, sive realm of the earth is one of the which includes the contributions for most populous also. It has almost 60 the Missionary Training School. The millions of inhabitants more than the latter has been removed from Kat- United States with their colonies in- towitz to Hansdorf, in Silesia, and is cluded, 95 millions more than Ger- in a prosperous condition. The quar- many, I I I millions more than Japan, terly magazine of the Union is called and 120 millions more than France.

Mitteilungen der Mission fur Sud- The population of Russia is increas- Ost-Europa. ing at the rate of 20 millions an-

nually, and there is enough land, either thought it wise to move to Monastir.

already cultivated or suitable for cul- Rev. and Mrs. Phineas Kennedy have tivation, to accommodate a consider- moved into the Girls' School build- able increase without difficulty. ing to protect it from destruction.

Czar Peter ordered the first census The Government attempted to close of his domain and found 14 millions the school because the Albanian of inhabitants in 1724. In 1782 the language was taught there but the number of inhabitants had doubled, American missionaries protested and while Alexander II ruled over 74 mil- kept it open with sixty-five pupils.

lions. The census of 1899 showed Since other schools have been closed 127 millions, but it was followed by by the Government there have been great catastrophes from within and many boys and young men clamoring without. War, rebellion, and terrific for admission to the mission and only epidemics wrought greater destruction the lack of funds prevents the reopen- than in any other empire of the earth. ing of the boys' school to meet the The war with Japan alone cost more present need.

than one-half million of Russian lives. EDUCATION IN TURKEY Yet, the population increased until it is now 160 millions. The proclamation of liberty in Of each thousand of the total popu- Turkey did not mean that European arts and sciences could be introduced lation of the Russian Empire 771 are into the Turkish schools at once. The peasants, 112 are inhabitants of towns, holy law of Islam prohibits the inincluding merchants and mechanics, struction of Mohammedans in arts and IS are noblemen,S are clergymen, and sciences developed by non-Moham- 45 are employees of the Government, medans. The Young Turks might a remarkably large number. The have been able to change their schools number of foreigners [non-citizens] within the European Turkey, but the living within the realm of the Czar pious Moslems of India, Turkestan, 1S very small.

TROUBLE IN ALBANIA and Africa, who are ten times more numerous than those in Europe, The Turkish Government has fol- would have seriously objected and lowed a program of oppression in would have been opposed to the break- Albania during the past year which ing of the holy law. A religious edict has made missionary work exceed- from the Sheik-ul-Islam, the highest ingly difficult. Hundreds of the peo- official of all Mohammedans through- ple around Kortcha, where the Amer- out the earth (except the Shiites), ican Board has a Girls' school, have was necessary to overcome the dif- been killed and hundreds more have ficulty. He was asked for one, and been beaten, exiled or imprisoned. All after weary months of waiting he has newspapers and schools have been given permission to study history and prohibited and every effort is made geography to all the pious Moslems: to keep the people in fear and ig- "The Fetra," published on September norance. Two missionaries have been 26, J9IO, in the magazine Bejan ul obliged by the Government to leave H agg, reads thus: "What is the Elbasan and Mr. and Mrs. Tsilka have word from the Sheik-ul-Islam? His

OF THE TIMES

door be open always, for it is a refuge cure from members of the Church, for all men. It is permissible to study both men and women, what is fully geography and history and to teach as important as their contributions, them in the Arabic language or in the consecration of a certain amount other tongues, like Turkish, or of their time to direct evangelistic Indian, or how does the matter stand? work among their non-Christian neigh- The answer is, Yes, it is permitted. bors. The Almighty God knows best. Written by the poor Mussa Kazim. May BENEFICIAL EFFECTS OF THE UN. he be forgiven for it." REST IN INDIA Thus, two years after the proclama- Unfortunately, the most that is tion of liberty the study of geography known about the "Unrest" and "Up· and history is allowed in Turkish rising" in India by those outside her schools, which, however, does not borders is the occasional telegram mean the actual introduction of these from India telling of the assassination studies into the schools. How long of some official. There is enough of it will be before the study of natural this violence to give concern; but in sciences will be allowed, is difficult to reality it is only the froth and foam on say. a mighty flood, which will sweep India on to better things. The great asset A MEN'S MOVEMENT IN INDIA from this unrest is the life that is manifested. India has long been as This matter has been agitated for dead; now she is alive, and vigorous some time, but the general judgment life, if dominated by Christ, will drive was that the time was not ripe. How- out disease from the body. As yet, of ever, recently at the call of a number course, the life is only mental and of the lay members connected with the physical energy. What India needs is Hindustani church in Lucknow, a the spiritual life of God. good congregation gathered to consider what could be done in the mat- As a result of India's new life, new ter. After the devotional exercIses views are rapidly spreading with reand the introductory speech by Rev. gard to many of the most damaging things in the Indian social system. J. R. Chitambar, Rev. L. A. Core, who The leaders of the people are seeing that their hopes for aNew India can has been closely connected with the never be realized until many wrongs workings of the movement in America, are righted. In January, 1910, the was called on to explain the congrega- Indian Social Conference met in tion methods and ntsults as he had ob- Lahore, and discust such subjects as served them while on furlough. This the outcastes, education of women, was followed by a speech by Prof. N. seclusion of women, evils of caste, en- K. Mukerjee, of the Jubilee High forced widowhood, moral and relig- School, earnestly advocating the inau- ious education, total abstinence, temguration of the movement in India. ple girls, child marriages, and foreign The result was the formation of an travel. In every case the decisions organization to be known as the Lay- of the conference were in accord with men's Missionary Association, whose enlightened Christian sentiment. object it will be, not only to try and secure increased contributions, but also The Hindu Social Reform Associaby following the Korean plan, to se-

tion of Barisal, in an appeal for Hindu New conditions are making edu- widows speaks emphatically concern- cated Indians more accessible to the ing enforced widowhood. It says: Gospel. The evils of caste, idolatry, "]ust fancy a girl of five years of age enforced widowhood, seclusion of moving briskly about and playing with women, child marriage, etc., are so her juvenile companions. She is sud- closely bound up with religion, and so denly seized by a ruffian who, with a often sanctioned by sacred texts, that shake of his grisly beard and skinny when one breaks with the practises, hands, tells her that the world is not he must break with Hinduism. An for her, that she must give up every editorial in the Indian Social Re- sport, every pleasure, every comfort former, speaks most strongly against for the sake of society, and should shut the idea put forth by some English- herself out from it for a life of fasts man that the Hindu religious leaders and privations. . . .. May we point should be made the teachers of the out that what is often believed to be young. They are spoken of as the the concentrated wisdom of ages is "agents of medievalism," and their nothing but the accumulated error of morality is spoken of as such that centuries which has blinded our eyes no children should be put into their and steeled our hearts against a sen- care. The opportunity is wonderful timent which is shared by even the for the missionary who will preach lowest beasts in creation." The Indian the simple Gospel in great love, and Social Reformer says in an editorial with sympathy for a nation striving concerning the place of women in the to be born. It is not a time for Hindu sacred books: "If Hindu argument or denunciation. The spirit women but knew what degrading and of New India will not receive that, Machiavellian things are said about but it is a time for mighty Christian them in the standard works of ortho- leaders to bring India out of her sor- doxy, they would not be the rows by the way of the cross.

stanch supporters of it that they have There is one other feature of this ever been." new life which should not be omitted, Missionaries themselves could not and that is the effect on the Christian take stronger positions on moral re- community. It has been the tendency forms so much needed in India to-day of the Christians to lean heavily upon than do the non-Christian reformers. the missionaries. The willingness of The attitude of the new life in India the missionary to bear burdens, and the is not hostile to Christianity or Chris- humble origin of the most of the tian missions. There are a few reac- Christians, are probably the causes.

tionary reformers who would drive Now, however, the Christians are feel- everything not Indian out of India, ing the impulse of the new life. The but their number is small. Without time has come for them to bear their doubt the reformers have derived own burdens. Many missionaries their ideas largely from the missionary have long hoped for such a time. If agitation of these evils, and while the present condition is met with great not usually admitting that fact, all ex- wisdom and tact, that longed for time press appreciation of what the mis- when we shall have an independent sionaries are doing. Church, may quickly come.

CASE FOR MISSIONS IN LATIN

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK The exclusion of all missionary many as raising the question of the work among nominally Christian peo- legitimacy of mission work among ples from the program of the World nominal Christians, and that question Missionary Conference in Edinburgh we must squarely face. It is not, how- has appeared to many persons to imply ever, a new question. It is as old as a criticism of such missionary activ- the Reformation. And in modern ity, and to raise the question of its missions it was a more living question legitimacy. As a matter of fact, its seventy-five years ago than it is to- exclusion has given it a prominence day. The American missions to the that its inclusion could never have Nestorian and Armenian peoples in secured it. Included, it would have the ancient Syrian and Gregorian been lost in the general world view, Churches, to the Greeks in Turkey, and as much lost as Southern Buddhism to the Copts in Egypt, and the effort to or the Kongo or the Shiah Mohamme- meet the dire needs of South America, dans. Excluded, it has been the first which was renouncing both Spain and subject thought of in connection with Rome and religion, raised this issue the Conference, and all over the world then as vividly as it can be raised to- the question of its true place has aris- day. The objection then and now rests en for fresh discussion. upon two assumptions, first that these Of course, we know that the con- nominal Christians are Christian and stitution of the Edinburgh Confer- do not need missionary work in their ence did not deny the legitimacy of behalf; and, second, that foreign mis- mission work among nominal Chris- sion work among them is simple pros- tians. How could any Christian con- elytizing and therefore illegitimate ference do so? Is not home mission and unworthy.

work legitimate among all classes of Missions to Oriental Churches people, whether nominal Christians or not, who are in any religious need? The story of the American missions Is not Christian work legitimate in to the oriental Churches is a fascina- hehalf of any man whatever, no mat- ting and suggestive story, and there ter who or what he is, to win him to are many lessons to be learned from Christ or to a larger and truer life it, but our concern here now is with in Christ? To deny the propriety of missions in Latin America. There are trying to help in Christ's name, and several things which should be said for Christ's service, any man whom in passing, however, regarding the we can help is to deny the very spirit purpose and warrant of the missions of Christ and to renounce the funda- to N estorians, Armenians, Greeks and mental principle of the Gospel. All Copts.

that the Edinburgh Conference did I. The Roman Catholic Church, was to confine its scope to what the which objects to our foreign mis- European Churches regard as For- sions in Latin America, does so on eign Missions. principles which it rejects in its deal- Nevertheless, it must be allowed ings with these oriental Churches. It that the action of the Edinburgh has for years carried on foreign mis- Conference has been construed by sions among them with a view to ab-

sorbing them in the Roman Catholic ica and in the United States? (3) Church. In going to these oriental If not, what course are we to pursue? Churches we have done nothing that (4) If we are to go forward with the the Roman Catholic Church has not missions, how are we to get for them done. that interest and support at home to which they are entitled, not less than 2. The conditions of these Churches our missions in Asia and Africa? demanded help from Christendom. They were illiterate. Their worship The Need of Latin America often was in dead languages. Their polity was tyrannical. Their religion I.-Are our missions in Latin-Amerwas a travesty of Christianity. They ican lunds legitimate and necessary? were an insuperable obstacle to the We answer Yes, and for the followevangelization of the Mohammedans. ing reasons: I. The moral condition of To have neglected them, in the name the South American countries warof an ecclesiastical theory, would have rants and demands the presence of been a shame and reproach which the force of evangelical religion, which the Christian spirit of the American will war against sin, and bring men Churches refused to bear. the power of righteous life. In South America, as a whole, official sta- 3. The purpose of our missions to tistics show that from one-quarter to these Churches was not proselytism, one-half of the population is of ilbut spiritual vivification. The first legitimate birth. Mr. Hale, now conmissions to the Nestorians in Persia nected, I believe, with the Bureau of were instructed to have as their ob- American Republics, says in his very temperate and fair-minded book, "The i ect in establishing this mission: "( I) South Americans," "Male chastity is practically unknown." It is the right To convince the people that they came and duty of evangelical Christianity among them with no design to take to go in with morally cleansing power away their religious privileges, nor to upon this moral need. subject them to any foreign ecclesiastical power; (2) to enable the Nes- 2. The Protestant missionary entertorian Church, through the grace of prise, with its stimulus to education God, to exert a commanding influence and its appeal to the rational nature in the spiritual regeneration of Asia." of man, is required by the intellectual The purpose in Turkey among the needs of South America. There is Armenians was the same. The sep- a brilliant upper class, many of whom arate evangelical churches grew up have been educated abroad, but the in spite of the influence of the mis- continent may justly be called an ilsions. The old bottles would not ac- literate continent. In Brazil, the cencept the new wine. sus of 1890 returned 12,213,346 of the population, or approximately 85 But our concern here is with Latin per cent., as illiterate. In Chile, 1,951,- America, and I wish to ask and an- 061 were returned in 1907 as illiterate, swer four questions: (I) Are our or approximately 60 per cent. These mISSIons in Latin-American lands two countries would dispute with Arlegitimate and necessary? (2) If so, gentina the first place in educational can they be conducted without encountering the antagonism of the Roman Catholic Church in Latin Amer-

CASE FOR MISSIONS IN LATIN AMERICA 16g

enterprise. And in the Argentine priests. Only a few months ago, the 50.5 per cent. of the population over priest in the church on the main plaza six years of age, and in Bolivia, nearly in ChiIlan, Chile, where the great 80 per cent. of the population over markets are held, boasted openly in seven years of age, are illiterate. church of having burned seven Bibles. Agencies which will bring home to The circulation of the Bible in South these nations the duty of educating America is still dependent upon the all the people, and of doing it with Bible societies and the Protestant missincere thoroughness, of setting right sionaries. If it were not for them, the standards, and of relating religion people of South America would to-day rightly to education, are justified in be without the Bible. Is it wrong to extending their help to South Amer- give it to them? Must we justify ica. a movement without which 40,000,000 people would be ignorant of the Bible? 3. Protestant missions are justified in South America in order to give 4. Protestant missions are justified the Bible to the people. There are and demanded in South America by Roman Catholic translations of the the character of the Roman Catholic Bible, both in Spanish and in Portu- priesthood. I fought as long as posguese, but the Church has discour- sible against accepting the opinion aged or forbidden their use. Again universally held throughout South and again priests have burned the America regarding the priests. Ever Bibles sold by colporteurs, or mission- since reading as a boy the "Life of aries, even when they were the Ro- Charles Kingsley," the celibacy of the man Catholic versions. Again and priesthood had seemed to me a monagain they have denounced the mis- strous and wicked theory, but I had sionaries for circulating the Scrip- believed that the men who took that tures, and have driven them out of vow were true to it, and that while villages where they were so employed, the Church lost by it irreparably and and have even secured their arrest. infinitely more than she gained, she It is safe to say that not I person out did gain, nevertheless, a pure and deof 100 in South America would ever voted, even if a narrow and impoverhave seen a Bible but for the Prot- ished service. But the deadly eviestant missionary movement. The dence spread out all over South Amerpriests themselves are ignorant of it. ica, confronting one in every district A few ecclesiastics, like the one Ro- to which he goes, evidence legally man Catholic cardinal in South Amer- convincing, morally sickening, proves ica, who was formerly an Archbishop to him that, whatever may be the in Brazil, have written approvingly case in other lands, in South America of the circulation of the Bible in the stream of the Church is polluted Portuguese, but nothing has been done at its fountains. by the Church to promote the circulation in Spanish, which is the lan- 5. Protestant missions in South guage of two-thirds of South Amer- America are justified because the Roica. The Archbishop of Bogota re- man Catholic Church has not .given quires all who have Bibles in their the people Christianity. There are possession to deliver them up to their surely some who find peace and com- fort, and some who see Christ through

all that hides Him and misrepresents fending South America's religion Him, but the testimony of the most from the charge that it did not know temperate and open-minded of the a living Christ, contends that in the men and women who were once them- deep faith of the people in Ecuador selves earnest Roman Catholics, is in transubstantiation, and in their that there are few whom they know reverence for the Host, there is a in the Roman Catholic Church who recognition of the living Christ that know the facts of Christ's life, and is indisputable. The very argument fewer still who know Christ. The is acknowledgment of the charge to be crucifixes, of which South America refuted. A Christian religion that is is full, inadequately represent the Gos- life and power, is bound to redeem it- pel. They show a dead man, not a self from such misrepresentation. living Savior. We did not see in all the churches we visited a single sym- The Strength and Weakness of Rome bol or suggestion of the resurrection 6. Protestant missions are justified or the ascension. There were hundreds in South America, because the Roman of paintings of saints and of the Holy Catholic Church is at the same time Family and of Mary, but not one of so strong and so weak there. There the supreme event in Christianity. And priesthood has a powerful hold upon even the dead Christ is the subordi- the superstition of the people. As nate figure. The central place is we rode along one day in Brazil in Mary's. Often she is shown holding a drizzling rain, with bare heads and a small lacerated dead figure in her rubber ponchos, an old woman came lap, and often she is the only person running solicitously from her hovel, represented at all. In the great La mistaking us for priests and crying, Merced church in Lima, over the "Oh, most powerful God, where is chancel is the motto: "Gloria a Ma- your hat?" To the people the priest ria." In the oldest church in Bar- stands in the place of God, and even ranquilla, there is no figure of Christ where his own life is vile, the people at all in the altar equipment, but Mary distinguish between his function as without the infant in the center, two priest in which he stands as God beother figures on either side, and over fore the altar, and his life as man, in all "Gloria a Maria." In the wall of which he falls into the frailties of the the ancient Jesuit Church in Cuzco, flesh. Not only is the priesthood the known as the Church of the Campania, . most influential body in South Amerare cut the words, "Come unto Mary, ica, but the Church has a hold upon all ye who are burdened and weary politics and family life and society with your sins, and she will give you which is paralyzing. Its evil is not rest." There are many, I am sure, weak and harmless, but pervasive and who learn to love and reverence the deadly, and the Christian Church is name of Christ, but Christ as a liv- called by the most mandatory sancing moral and spiritual power the tions to deal with the situation. But, South American religion does not pro- on the other hand, the Roman Catholic claim. And I notice that in a recent Church does not have a fraction of issue of A merica, the Jesuit weekly the strength and power in South published in New York, a writer de- America which we had supposed it

rJ THE CASE FOR MISSIONS IN LATIN

had, and the inefficiency of its work to understand the morality of the view is pitiful. With enormous resources, which would deliver the whole situawith all the lines of power in its hands, tion in South America to the agency it has steadily lost ground. The which has created it, an agency whose churches, save on festivals, are most- influence unless reformed from withly ill-attended. The priests are de- out, is wanting for everything but rided and reviled. The leading news- evil. paper in Chile, which bitterly attacked some statement which I made upon 7· The Roman Catholic Church in returning, about the character of the South America needs the Protestant priests, a few weeks later printed a missionary movement. There is good denunciation of the priests in north- in that Church in South America. ern Chile, far more sweeping than There are good men and women in anything I had said. The comic pa- it. In spite of the falsehoods and pers gibe at them. This spectacle of vicious elements in it, there is truth a continent of men losing all respect also. That the good in it may triumph for religion and leaving it to women over the evil, there is need of exterand to priests whose moral character nal stimulus and purification. The they despise, and whose religious char- preserice of Protestant missions alone acter they deride, is a grave and dis- will shame the Church into a selftressing spectacle. There is no sadder cleansing, and introduce the forces, or sight to be found in the whole world. support whatever inner forces there The religious teachers of South may already be, which may correct America have made the men of the and vivify it. There are some who continent irreligious. They have dis- think the South American religious covered that what was taught them is system is simply to be swept away, false, and with that discovery they that it can not be reformed; but there have flung away the faith which they i, another view open to us, and that now call superstition. One can not is that against whatever odds and but feel toward them as the author with whatever deep-cutting excisions of "Ecco Homo" felt toward the the good may be strengthened and en- Pharisees: "It would be better that abled to eliminate the eviL Already the Jews should have no teachers of Protestant missions have wrought wisdom at all than that they should great changes. They are altering in have teachers who should give them Chile at least the ostensible attitude folly under the name of wisdom. of the Church toward the Bible. They Better that in the routine of a labo- have been among the influences which rious life they should hear of wisdom have secured a very fair text-book of as a thing more costly than pearls but sacred history in the public schools beyond their reach, than that it should in Chile. They have elevated the seem to be brought within their reach standard of education in the schools and they should discover it to be paste conducted by the Roman Catholic Church, and have greatly stimulated If a divine revelation be the the Church in its establishment of greatest of blessings, then the impos- schools. "His praiseworthy efforts," ture that counterfeits it must be the says the ex-Minister of Justice and greatest of all evils." It is not easy Public Instruction in the .Argentine,

Dr. Frederico Pinedo, of Mr. Morris, it is demanded by the moral necesthe founder of the Argentine Evan- sities. The South American Church gelical Schools, "have had the virtue system has not met these. It has proof awakening the Catholics, who, not duced them. It has resulted in stagto be left behind, have also founded nant populati()ns, some of which have numerous schools, so that in every diminished in !lumbers. It has inspired way the most needy children are be- no moral reform. It has created no ing benefited." They have o:teadily solid basis of commercial and political widened the sphere of freedom, and character. It has done nothing perhedged in the Church more and more manently to uplift the Indians. Litto a true church ideal. To restrain tle of its great wealth has been emor abate the forces which have done ployed either in education or in works all this is not an act of true friend- of charity. Its philanthropies are inship toward the Roman Catholic significant in comparison with those Church. It is a betrayal of her best of the Roman Catholic Church in the interests and her best men and wo- United States. The power which men, who need all the help that can it is evident the Protestant missions be sent from without to cleanse the alone can introduce is needed to awa- South American soul, and to purge ken a benevolent love of the unfortuits chief institution. nate and the needy, and to make the character without which free institu- The Only Hope for South America tions can not endure, and the resources of nations must lie undeveloped. Let 8. And lastly, tho it seems to me me put this last consideration in the that I have only begun the argument, words of the Anglican Bishop of the evangelical Christianity is warranted Falkland Islands, whose seat is in in going to South America, because Buenos Ayres, and whose work lays it alone can meet the needs of the on him the burden of South America's Latin-American nations. Many lead- real need: "The needs of South ing men in South America realize America," says he, "how great and this. Again and again South Amer- pathetic they are! The world's empty ican statesmen or governments have continent, the hope of the futuresought from Protestant lands what the home to be of millions of Eurothey recognized could come alone peans, who are already beginning to from them. The Argentine Govern- flow there in a steady stream-it is ment gave $r ,000 gold toward the without true religion, and does not present building of the American realize its danger! The form of the Church in Buenos Ayres. When Sar- faith prevalent is the weakest and miento became president of Argen- most corrupt known, and it is impostina he commissioned Dr. Goodfellow, sible to believe that the rising young a missionary returning to the United nationalities of the continent can long States, to send out a number of edu- be content with it. Indeed, they are cated women to open normal schools. not content with it now. Yes, a faith Evangelical Christianity is required to they must have. What hope is there meet the intellectual, moral and social for Argentine, for example, that needs of South America as well as its Spanish-speaking United States of the religious necessities. Fundamentally,

THE CASE FOR MISSIONS IN LATIN AMERICA

future, without true religion? Of what man Catholic Church in Latin Amer- use are vast material resources, rapid ica and in the United States?

development, wealth, knowledge, pow- Well, as a matter of fact, they do er, without that? Surely, God has a not escape, and never have escaped place in the world for these brillian" this antagonism, no matter what the Southern races. They are still full care and spirit with which they have of vitality. We have no right to been conducted. I could quote criti- speak of them as effete and played cisms by Roman Catholics of the out, especially when we know the mar- American Episcopal missions in Bra- velous recuperative power of the hu- zil and the Philippines, altho in the man race. Well, where should this latter, the mission has sought carefully place of development be, but in the to protect itself from the suspicion free air and temperate climate and of proselytizing among the Roman wide spaces of the New World, far Catholic Filipinos. And you all know from the social tyrannies and religious how the Protestant missions in aU superstitions which have hitherto re- parts of Latin America have been as- tarded their proper growth? It is sailed by the Roman Church, and how nothing less axiomatic that South the organs .of the Church in the United America needs true religion, if ics States have dealt with any who have future history is not to be a disap- dared to state the facts regarding Lat- pointment, and its development a fail- in-American conditions. Now, is all ure. this inevitable?

"South America needs what Chris- History helps us to answer this tian England, if the Church were but question. There was a time when in moved with more faith and love, could the Philippines, and in all Latin Amer- easily give-true religion; namely, re- ica there was no religious liberty, no formed, scriptural, apostolic Christian- free speech, no public education, no ity. Our own people need it, that they civil marriage, no burial rites or inter- may be saved from only too possible ment in a cemetery for a Protestant, degradation. The Spanish and Portu- no valid baptism for Protestant chil- guese-speaking people need it, that dren, and consequently, in some lands, they may develop into strong free na- no right of inheritance. These in- tions they desire to be. The aboriginal tolerable conditions have passed away.

races of Indians need it, that they Did they pass away without the an- may be saved from extinction, and tagonism of the Roman Catholic find place, too, in the Kingdom of Church? It fought everyone of these God." reforms. It is fighting some of them If missionary work is not warranted still. Not one advance has been made and demanded in conditions like these, toward free institutions and free edu- where is it legitimate? cation, and freedom of opinion and The Antagonism of Roman Catholics speech and religion in Latin America without encountering sooner or later n.-But if our missions in Latin the opposition of the Roman Church.

America are justified and necessary, In 1852, the Pope denounced the can they be conducted without en- movement in New Granada toward re- countering the antagonism of the Ro- ligious liberty, which decreed the e.x-

pulsion of the Jesuits, a curtailment reached, but neither of these con~ of Church revenues, free education, siderations will save us from the opfreedom of the press and freedom of positon of the Roman Catholic public and private worship. These Church, for, as the recent investiga- "nefarious decrees," the Pope con- tions of the delegates from the Engdemned and declared to be "null and lish Baptist Church have shown, and void." In October, 1864, Pius IX as all who have looked into the subwrote to Maximilian, "Your Majesty ject know the work of the Roman is well aware that in order effectively Catholic Church in South America to repair the evil occasioned by the claims almost all the accessible Indian revolution, and to bring back as soon population, so that work there is reas possible, happy days for the sented by the Roman Church as much Church, the Catholic religion must, as work for the rest of the population, above all things, continue to be the and, curious as the fact may appear, glory and mainstay of the Mexican the atheism and unbelief and immoralnation, to the exclusion of every other ity of South America are nominally dissenting worship; that the bishops Roman Catholic. In no South Amermust be perfectly free in the exercise ican country have the men of the land of their pastoral ministry; that the more completely thrown off religion religious orders should be reestab- than in the Argentine, and yet nomilished or reorganized, that no person nally these men are Roman Cathomay obtain the faculty of teaching lics, and the constitution of the Arfalse and subversive tenets; that in- gentine requires that the President of struction, whether public or private, the RepUblic shall be a Roman Cathoshould be directed and watched over lic. I believe there is the same reby the ecclesiastical authority, and that quirement among similar conditions in in short the chains may be broken Uruguay. In Chile, where a third which up to the present time have of the births are illegitimate, and 60 held the Church in a state of self- per cent. of the popUlation is illiterate, dependence, and subject to the arbi- the government cen~us gives 98 per trary rule of civil government." Now cent. of the population as Roman if every step thus far toward the Catholics; while in Brazil, where the emancipation and enlightenment of government census of 1890 gave a per- South America has been antagonized centage of illegitimacy of 18 per cent. by the Roman Catholic Church, we and of illiteracy of 80 per cent., the must not be surprized or intimidated official returns gave 98 per cent. of if we continue to meet with opposi- the people as Roman Catholics. In tion. other words, on the declaration of the official census in Brazil, almost 18 per The Real Facts cent. of the Roman Catholic births were illegitimate, and about 80 per For let us candidly and fearlessly cent. of the members of the Roman face the real facts. It is very well Catholic Church were illiterate, while to seek to justify some of our work according to the official census of in South America by pointing out Chile, almost 33 per cent. of the Rothe atheism and unbelief which needs man Catholic births were illegitimate, to be dealt with, and also the great aboriginal popUlation which is to be

CASE FOR MISSIONS IN LATIN AMERICA

and about 60 per cent. of the church- We may lament this. We may be- members illiterate. You can not do lieve, as I believe, that it is the height anything for the people of Brazil or of folly for the Roman Catholic Chile that is not on the face of it Church in the United States and Can- work for Roman Catholics. Prac- ada, to seek to deny or cloak the tically all the illegitimacy and illiteracy indisputable facts regarding Latin is Roman Catholic illegitimacy and America. But the cold truth is that illiteracy. We do not believe that we can not carryon any Protestant that fact puts it beyond the pale and work of any sort whatever in Latin makes any effort to relieve it unwar- America without encountering the rantable, but the simple fact can not opposition of the Roman Catholic be escaped that whatever missions are Church both there and here.

operated in these lands, or, indeed, in What Shall We Do? any Latin-American lands, are oper- ated among nominal Roman Catho- IlL-If, then, this opposition is un- lics; for the Roman Catholic Church avoidable, what course are we to pur- claims them all as its own. sue?

And the situation is not relieved by 1. We are to do our duty. It is that view of our mission work in these our duty to minister to human need.

lands which would acquit it of all Weare to maintain our missions in responsibility for establishing Evan- Latin America, and to seek to evan- gelical churches, and would be satis- gelize the people of Latin America fied to conduct it simply as a moral with the Christian Gospel, just as we and educational influence, seeking by seek to evangelize the Japanese Budd- its example to awaken the Roman hist sects whose doctrines and rites Catholic Church to better standards are scarcely less Christian than those and a purer life. The Roman Catho- of many of the Latin-American lic Church approves of su~h Protes- peoples.

tant missions no more than the other 2. Weare to seek to build up evan- kind. It has opposed such work so gelical churches in Latin America, and earnestly as it has fought evangelis- to receive into these churches con- tic effort. In the Argeritine House of verted men and women, whether Deputies it assailed, through one of these men and women have been its bishops, the remarkable schools of nominal Roman Catholics and actual Mr. Morris in Buenos Ayres, and in atheists and unbelievers, or whether Brazil. American Catholics have la- they have been open repudiators of all mented the work even of Protestant religion, or whether, as will usually institution" which, altho ill this they be the case, they are men and wo- were in error, they declared had no men who have sought for moral and evangelistic purpose or influence. spiritual satisfaction in the Roman As a matter of fact, our missions Catholic Church as it is in South are welcomed in every Latin-Amer- America, and have been disappointed.

ican land, but not by the Roman Most of the earnest members of the Catholic Church. Both in South Amer- evangelical churches in Latin America ica and here that Church stedfastly have been devout Roman Catholics resents and opposes every such effort. who were discontented with their

vain search for life and peace. If it And all the forces of human progress is said that this is proselytism, my are with us. Indeed, there are some reply is that I abhor proselytism as entirely too free and radical forces much as any man, but that proselytism awaking within the Roman Catholic is the effort to win a man from one Church, or among the Latin-American form of Christian faith to another, people. We must beware of sympathy and that the Latin-American form of with anti-clerical movements which Christianity is so inadequate and mis- rest on principles which are anti-re- representative that to preach the truth ligious, and with tendencies of thought to it is not proselytism, but the Chris- which not only destroy tradition, but tian duty of North American Chris- by the same token, dissolve history. tians, both Protestant and Catholic. We have no easy path. The true path is never easy in the midst of 3. We are to pursue in all this work conflicting extremes. To be a rank the most irenic course. Weare not partizan is far simpler than to extri- to attack the Roman Catholic Church. cate truth from error in antagonistic . That is not good policy, and it is not views and to travel on even ways. good principle, and it is to many of us practically impossible. We grew up 5. We must recognize sympatheti- here with many friends in the Roman cally the problem with which the Ro- Catholic Church, and we have many man Catholic Church has to deal. It friends in it now. We believe that is stupendous. One's heart goes out here, and even in Latin America, it to the earnest men who have to bear holds some great fundamental Chris- this burden. It remains to be seen tian truths. We respect the piety and whether the capacity of adjustment to consecration of many of its men and new and unavoidable conditions is in women. Weare appalled at the mass the Church, or whether it is incapable of evil which has overcrusted it in of being reformed. There are many Latin America, but even so, we can who assert that it is. We venture to not wage a war against it. Our pur- believe otherwise, regarding large sec- pose and desire are to preach Christ tions of it at least. In other large sec- and to set forth the positive truth in tions a work of destruction and re- love. This course will result in the generation must be done as radical destruction of error. Even this course almost as any needed in heathenism. will be opposed by the Latin-American Church, but, nevertheless, in spite of Support at Home such opposition, in spite of the in- sults and slander by which all who try IV.-And now, lastly, if we are to tn show the actual conditions in Latin go forward, in this spirit of good will America, will be assailed in the United and friendliness, but of undaunted States, we must not be provoked into determination, how are we to get for unkindness or injustice toward that these missions adequate interest and which is good and true in the Roman support at home? Those who are now Catholic Church, both among its peo- interested in such missions are in- ple and among its leaders. terested, as a rule, from ultra Prot- estant and militant anti-Papal con- 4- We must be patient and hopeful. victions, and their argument for mis- If we have the truth, it will prevail. sions in Latin America, would in-

volve as an inevitable corollary a great presentation which can be gainsaid or propaganda in the United States and disputed, we are in danger of damag- Canada, against the Roman Catholic ing the case which must be made. Such Church. I do not believe we ought to faulty evidence can not invalidate the take up the matter in this way. It is sound evidence, but diverts attention, true that the Roman Catholic Church and it compromises the argument. It in the United States makes it very is no easy matter to be faultless here difficult to take it up in any other when we review all the testimony way. It insists that the Church is which is current. But we must take one in all lands, and in all ages, and pains to be absolutely accurate, and that to state what we know to be the then we must speak out unflinchingly facts about Latin America is to libel the facts which demand attention, and and attack the Church in the United which dare not be obscured. States and Canada. This is a terrible responsibility to assume, and one 2. We must challenge the conlongs for the day when the Church science of Great Britain and America in our lands will be as bold as Car- specially. The South American Jourdinal Vaughan and Father Sherman, nal states that Great Britain has :£555,- any many other ecclesiastics have been, J42,041 capital invested in South and denounce and renounce the evils America, and that her dividends from and abuses which flourish under the this investment in 1909 were £25,457,- name of the Church in all Latin Amer- 030; that is more each month than ica. And we must anticipate this the total expenditure on evangelical day, and be wise enough and generous missions in South America in a hunenough not to allow th~ American and dred years. In the face of such a Canadian Roman Catholics to shoul- statement as I quoted at the outset der the shame of Latin America in from the Bishop of the Falkland blind denial of indisputable facts. Our Islands, can a nation conscientiously propaganda must be carried on, I be- do such a thing as this, draw a stream lieve, on the basis of these facts, name- of national wealth from these lands ly, the conditions of need in Latin and contribute to them no moral or America, which unanswerable evi- spiritual treasure, or next to none? dence can establish. 3. We must, temperately, but firm- I. First of all, we must set forth ly, dispute the position that the whole these conditions, aud prove them by Church is facing the whole world task, evidence which can not be gainsaid. or is entitled to claim the divine re- Whenever evidence creeps into our sources available for a world emprise alone, if it excludes from its view the need and appeal of Latin America.

URGENCY OF MISSIONS If the government of Great Britain In all India I did not see a single can take the census of India within soul that looked as tho it could twenty-four hours, how long ought afford to wait till the next generation it to take to give the gospel to all to hear the gospel of Jesus Christ.- those in India ?-A. J. GORDON. J. CAMPBELL WHITE.

MITIVE METHODS IN OLD

RELIGIOUS INFLUENCES IN MEXICO BY NEVIN O. WINTER, ESQ., TOLEDO, OHIO. Author of "Mexico and Her People of To-Day_"

When the Spanish conquerors dians could not fully appreciate the reached Mexico the policy of Cortez Deity or humanity of Christ when repleft no alternative to the inhabitants resented by such invaders. but the adoption of the Christian religion. "Conversion" and "baptism" A few of the Aztec gods blossomed became interchangeable terms, and out as Christian saints soon after the baptized pagans were immediately en- Conquest through the ingenious rolled as Christians, even tho their schemes of the early priests, who conversion only followed the use of adopted this method to make the new the fire and rack. Within a few years religion accepted. They brought with after the conquest, according to tlte them into the Roman Church the Roman Catholic records, baptism had particular cha;acteristics and powers heen administered to more than (our which they were credited with as pagan million Indians. gods. As for example, the goddess of the rains, who was much worshiped Dreams of avarice swayed the in the regions of little rain, may be minds of the conquering legions, for recognized in Our Lady of the Mists, it was believed that from the unknown of the Mexican Church, who is apwestern world was to come the gold pealed to fol' the much-needed rain, that was to make every man a Cro~"us. and is believed to have the same power But first these ungodly peopte must be that the old Aztec or Toltec gods were converted to Roman Catholicism, and, supposed to have. In many places there as the unlettered Indians r::ould nr)t are shrines erected to these saints of understand the real spirit and mean- the Church, and it has been proven ing of this new religion, visible sym- that, in most instances, in Aztec times, bols and pictures were substituted for temples existed on the same spots their former idols, and the introduc- dedicated to the goddess of the rains tion of the Roman religion substi- or mists. tued new ceremonies and symbols for the rites of their old sanguinary wor- The story 0 f miraculous appearship. It is little wonder that the In- ances upon scenes already sacred, made the transition from the native

19II ] RELIGIOUS INFLUENCES IN MEXICO

ceremonies to the ritual of the Ro- their gods, thus indicating that the man Catholic Church easy to a people grosser forms of paganism have not who were accustomed to outward been stamped out entirely. The priests show and symbolism. The striking do not approve of this and try in every ceremonies of the Roman Church, as day to stop these practises, but withpractised in :Mexico, and its impres s- out success. ive services in an unknown tongue. seemed in harmony with the rites of The Roman Catholic Church used the Aztecs, and it was not hard for to be all-powerful in Mexico. It Cortez to force his religion upon the held the wealth and the learning of simple and superstitious mind of the the country, and rich men gave freely poor conquered Indian, who was more of their substance. Poor peons-and interested in form than in doctrine. they are vastly in the majority-went It is, therefore, easy to understand clothed in rags that the Church might why the religion of the Roman Church be benefited. A favorite method of in Mexico is not free from pagan fea- increasing the income was the sale tures, even to this day. As one writer of indulgences. General Thompson, expresses it, "Paganism was baptized, United States Minister to Mexico in Christianity paganized." Outward r845, wrote as follows: "As a means display means more than spirituality or raising money, I would not exand piety with the ignorant who con- change the single institution of the stitute a very large proportion of the Roman Catholic religion (in Mexico) population. of masses for the dead and indul- gences for the living for the power of In remote caves of mountain re- taxation possest by any government." gions it is said that the ancient deities are still worshiped. Several writers Shrines and chapels were formerly assert that they have seen Indians on so numerous that a true believer passed their way to the mountains to sacri- through the streets with head uncovfice lambs, chickens and flowers to ered and hat in hand, for fear that he might pass one unobserved, and not AN ADOBE HUT ON THE MEXICAN PLATEAU

remove his head-covering, as piety de- of it. An edict aimed at the power manded. During the later years of of the Church was issued by Com- Spanish rule in Mexico, the Church monfort in 1857, but the Indian rebecame so rich that it was reported former and president, Juarez, was to have in its possession one-third of the first to actually accomplish the all the wealth in Mexico. In addition separation of church and state, several to the power the Church naturally years later. The establishment of the held, this immense wealth gave its empire with Maximilian as Emperor leaders great prestige in governmental was a reaction, and an attempt to esaffairs, for wealth everywhere com- tablish a government in which the mands power and respect among those interests of the Church would again in authority. At one time the clergy he paramount.

ENTRANCE TO A SUBTERRANEAN TEMPLE AT MITLA, !'.lEXICO held property to the value of about The greater portion of the property $r80,ooo,ooo, yielding an annual in- once owned by the Church has now come of $12,000,000, according to re- been lost, and the country abounds in liable authorities. Some have even ruined churches and convents. The estimated the wealth at more than law went so far as to prohibit the Church from holding the title to prop- $600,000,000. erty, and if it wished to own property, it must be in the names of individuals. Unfortunately, the Church used its Priests were forbidden, under penalty great influence to oppose progress. of fine and imprisonment, to appear The immense wealth of convents, in the streets in their clerical dress. shrines and monasteries was poured Religious processions outside the walls forth with lavish hand in what of the church, or churchyard, were the Church considered a holy war prohibited. Civil ceremonies were against heretical ideas and persons. made obligatory to render a marriage Then reformers set envious eyes upon valid, and Sisters of Charity and the the church property, and numerous attempts were made to gain possession

Jesuits were sent out of the country. The Mexican Catholic Church, as Even the ringing of bells was regu- an institution, is no doubt to some exlated' by law, so that it has now lost tent the victim of the ignorance and not only its property, but its prestige fanatical zeal I)f its early founders in as well. Mexico. The Church will thrive far more when placed on the same footing For many years Mexico has thus as all churches are in the United progrest in the line of reform. The States, and people and priest accept ambition of the Roman Church has that condition. As one prominent been held in check, but they are re- American priest has recently said in gaining some of their former power, commenting on the struggle in France: and are recovering much of their for- "Everywhere that Church and State mer property. The average Mexican BOOTHS FOR SELLING SACRED CANDLES AT GUADALUPE is superstit1ous. He is boastful and are united the Church is in bondage. bold in times of peace, but craven in Nowhere is the Church so free and the time of trial. Consequently, when untrammeled, or so progressive, as in sick and about to die, he will send the United States." for the priest, no matter how he may have fought the Church when in The first organized movement on health. Many priests, claiming that the part of Protestant organizations the Roman Catholic Church, as the to evangelize Mexico was made by the chosen (?) of the Lord, has a lien American Bible Society when they on all earthly goods, and refuse to sent out one of their representatives administer the last sacrament with- with the American army in 1846. This out some restitution. If the lying man distributed several thousand man owns a confiscated church prop- copies of the Scriptures between Vera erty, he must restore its value before Cruz and the capital, which afterward he can have a clear title to a home bore fruit. A few years later a woin heaven. man, Miss Melinda Rankin, who had been engaged in missionary work in

Texas, crossed the border and held The Presbyterians are working in services in Monterey. In 1862 a Bap- fourteen different States. They have tist missionary, Rev. James Hickey, fifty organized churches and two hunalso began work in Monterey. No dred and twenty-two out-stations, organized effort was made by Protes- which are served by twenty-one fortant denominations until 1869; be- eign missionaries and one hundred and tween this date and 1880, missionaries one native workers. The Methodist were sent by the following denomina- Episcopal Church has twenty-nine tlons: Protestant Episcopal, Meth- missionaries in the field, and one hunodist Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal dred amI twenty-two native workers, South, Presbyterian, North and and is holding services at more than South, Baptist, Christian and Con- a hundred different places. The gregational. Bishop H. C. Riley ob- various denominations have divided tained an old church for the use of up the field, and are working together the Protestant Episcopal Church, and in harmony. The Methodists, for in- Rev. William Butler purchased a part stance, are working in Guanajuato, of the convent of San Francisco, in Leon, Pachuca, Puebla, Silao, and the heart of the city, for the Meth- Oaxaca. The Presbyterians have odist Episcopal Church. centered their efforts in Aguas Cali- entes, Zacatecas, Saltillo, San Luis President Diaz has encouraged the Potosi and Jalapa. All denominations missionaries in many ways, and Rev. have missions in the City of Mexico. Villiam Butler quotes an interview The Methodists, Baptists, Presbyteriin which the President exprest himself ans and Congregationalists have their as follows: "I have seen this land own publishing-houses and issue peas none of you ever saw it, in degrada- riodicals and a great deal of printed tion, with everything in the line of matter in Spanish. There are in all toleration and freedom to learn. 1 about 250 foreign missionaries in have watcLed its rise and progress to Mexico, serving about 700 congregaa better condition. We are not all tions. Many of these workers are we ought to be and hope to be; but medical missionaries who are doing we are not what we once were; we a vast amount of good, and others are have risen as a people, and are now teachers who are instructing the rising faster than ever. My advice is, youth. The Protestant bodies own do not be discouraged. Keep on with property in Mexico valued at nearly your work, avoiding topics of irrita- $2,000,000, aU in use for the purtion, and preaching your gospel in poses of education and spiritual inits own spirit." struction.

THE FIRST MISSIONARY Jesus Christ the first great mission- His soul an offering for sin. Thm, ary came. A man in the highest sense only the man Jesus can meet the man was offered for men. This epitomizes from Macedonia; and this will He do, redemption. And He must still come. until the vision of the natural man He must still go. Allied to his con- shall fade out and that of the resecrated servants, He must still make deemed man rise up in His place.– P. L. JONES.

GATE OF SEOUL~

THE EDITOR'S LETTERS FROM ASIA-I1I* FIRST IMPRESSIONS OF KOREA BY REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

Korea has been called "the storm- surrounded. It is one series of bleak, center of modern missions." A work sandy peaks, almost without verdure. of revival has been in progress for The great extent to which wood is some years, and has become known as used for fuel in Korea causes the one of the most remarkable in the destruction of the few remaining trees history of modern missions. It can even while they are still young. only be compared in magnitude and spiritual results with such work of The population in and about the grace as that at Hila, in the Hawaiian capital, Seoul, is about 500,000. Korea Islands, and in the Telugu Mission of measures approximately 600 miles Central India. The eyes of the Chris- north and south, and a little less than tian world are now turned in the di- one-quarter of that distance from east ~ection of this newly-acquired de- to west. It has an area of about pendency of Japan. 80,000 square miles, or about half the size of Japan. It is divided into thir- The latitude of Korea is from 35 de- teen provinces, and the total populagrees to 43 degrees north, correspond- tion, according to the Japan Year ing to the part of the United States Book for 1907, is reckoned at 14,000,- reaching from Cape Cod to the Potomac. Its situation on the far-eastern 000. coast of Asia, its sea-coast and its proximity to Manchuria, China, and Korea has a backbone of mountains Japan makes it a strategic point. which abound in ranges that run ir- regularly from end to end. They are The first impression of a traveler on not very high, few being as elevated nearing Seoul is the desolation of the as 2,500 feet. They are very much mountain region by which the city is revered by the people, as the habita- tion of spirits who guard the living • Dated, Seoul, Korea, December 13. 1910. and watch over the dead.

Of the ten rivers of Korea, none are is now comparatively little smallpox on the hilly east coast except the Tu- since vaccination has become common men, but there are four rivers on the and the Japanese have introduced so west. The soil is barren-looking earth, many sanitary improvements that tyand would seem almost incapable of phus fever and cholera are becoming fertility, and yet when once vegetation more and more rar,e. is rooted, it seems to flourish. Rice is the king of all vegetable products. The people are a generally quiet and dignified. The pigtail is worn by The land is not without its miner- young men until marriage, when the als, but little mining has been at- hair is done up in a "topknot." The telnpted, because the spirits of the hills right to wear a beard is conceded only to those who have a son. Daughters A KOREAN BOY AND MAN are underrated, as is the case in most oriental countries. are supposed to be disturbed and displeased by engineering operations. The land seems comparatively de- void of religion. There are no great The means of transportation are temples, as in Japan, where they are very primitive, and the strong backs found on every hill and every valley. of the coolie, the pony and the bul- No great procession of priests or falock bear the burden of the country. kirs, sacred animals, incense sticks or A coolie will sometimes lift and car- low prostrations are seen in Korea. ry as much as 500 pounds. Mr. Hulbert says, "There is a mosaic of religious beliefs, held not only by There are many curious examples different individuals, but by single inof the meeting of the old and the dividuals." In the Korean mind there new in Korea. Side by side with the is no antagonism between the different most primitive house or shop may be cults, however logically antagonistic. seen a building of modern western In one frame of mind a man may lean construction, with glass windows and toward Buddhism, in another toward doors, and oftentimes with modern his ancestral fetishism; a Confucian- English signs as well as Korean char- ist in society, a Buddhist in philosacters. ophy, and a spirit-worshiper in trouble. The basis of all practical re- Many diseases are prevalent in the ligion seems to be spirit-worship, incountry. Korea is first of all a coun- cluding animism, shamanism, fetishtry of chills and fever. Happily, there ism and nature-worship generally.

Dr. Gale says that "Society has rested on five strong pillars called oh- ryun, or the five laws, as they are sometimes called, on which rests the world of Confucius." Between father and son this doctrine requires "chin," or friendship; between king and cour- tier, "eui," or righteousness; between husband and wife, "pyul," or defer- ence; between young and old. "saw,"

EDITOR'S LETTERS FROM

or degree; between friends, "shin," Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop says, in or good faith. Allied to these are the her book, "Korea and Her Neighfive virtues: in, eui, ye, chi, shin (love, bars," "vVoman's rights are few, and righteousness, ceremony, knowledge, depend on custom rather than on law. faith). Millions of pages have been She now possesses the right of remarwritten on these subjects, and the riage, and that on remaining unmarwhole five are combined by hyphens into one word, as tho the elements WAYSIDE IDOLS IN KOREA which composed that word were inseparable. Then there are believed to ried until she is sixteen, and she can be five Original Elements-metal, refuse permission to her husband for wood, water, fire and earth. These his concubines to occupy the same agam are associated in one hyphen· house with herself. She is powerless ated word, keum-mok-su-wha-do. to divorce her husband, conjugal fidel- They are called the "Oh-hang," so ity, typified by the goose, the symbolic that the Korean society may be char- figure at a wedding, being a feminine acterized by "Oh-ryun," "Oh-sang" virtue solely. Her husband may cast and "Oh-hang," the Five Laws, the her off for seven reasons-incurable Five Virtues and the Five Elements. disease, theft, childlessness, infidelity, Dr. Gale compares the Five Elements jealousy, incompatibility with her parto the foundation, the Five Laws to ents-in-Iaw, and a quarrelsome dispoas many pillars and the Five Virtues sition. She may be sent back to her to the firmament above the pillars. father's house for anyone of these The Five Elements are supposed to causes. Domestic happiness is a thing play a most important part in life's she does not look for. The Korean affairs. They have to do even with has a house, but no home. The hushappy marriages. A young man whose band has his life apart; common ties element is wood must not be mated to of friendship and external interest are a metal-girl or a fire-girl. Earth and not known. His pleasure is taken in water are the only safe elements with company with male acquaintances and which wood can be combined, so that the "Oh-hang" concerns even the smaller details of life. Of course, with such a philosophy as the social basis, progress is difficult. Such views cause customs to become stereotyped and are an apology for most absurd and unwholesome practises and superstitions.

The father's authority in the family is absolute, as the King's word has been in society. If a wife is not fortunate enough to bear sons, it is a common thing to resort to concubines or a second wife, and the first wife meekly submits.

'gesang'; and the marriage relation- that he loved lost and fallen women.

ship is briefly summarized in the re- Peach-red had never before heard of mark of a Korean gentleman in con- such a being. Her soul was sick, and versation with me on the subject, 'We she wondered if she could but meet marry our wives, but we love our con- Him what he would say to 'the likes of cubines.' " her,' and if He really could cure soul- Dr. George Heber gives the words sickness. When or where or how of one of the native Christian wo- Peach-red met· Jesus, I know not; but men: "Before Christ came into our that she met Him I most assuredly home I never knew what it was to eat know. Seven years rolled away, and a meal in the same room with my hus- out of my life passed the name of band. His meals were served to him Peach-red. It was forgotten in the in the sarang (reception-room), while multitude of names that crowded on I had mine on the earth floor in the me. One Sunday, after service in a kitchen. He always spoke to me in great meeting-house of some two the lowest grade of servant talk, and thousand people, with this and that often called me by insulting names. one coming forward to say 'Peace,'

Sometimes, when he was angry or there appeared before me a smiling drunk, he used to beat me, and my life face known and yet not known. 'Don't was as miserable as that of most all you remember me ? You baptized me the heathen Korean women. But now seven years ago. MyoId name was that Christ has come into our hearts, Peach-red.' Here was this woman in everything is changed. My husband value once less than zero, crowned has not struck me once since he be- with the light and liberty and growth came a Christian. We have our meals in grace during seven years. On long and prayers together in the sarang, journeys over the mountains, hun- and he always speaks kindly to me, dreds of miles, on such a mission as addressing me as an equal. The past Paul's through Europe, had gone the life was a bad dream; the present is unwearied feet of Peach-red. For a foretaste of heaven. We did not seven years it had been a pilgrimage know what love was until Christ came of yictory, and she was here to-day into our home to teach us." with an overflowing heart to thank the A most interesting instance of the Lord. By her side sat Madam Ye, blessing of the Gospel to Korean wo- wife of one of Korea's noted men, men is recorded by Dr. James S. once imprisoned, curtained round, se- Gale, who says: "As I write I see cluded, shadowed by the awful form the face of one called Tohong (Peach- of Nai-woi, proud too, not deigning to red). She was a low-class dancing- look at such refuse as Peach-red. To- girl, bought and sold. Restoration day they sit together and Madam Ye was a word not applicable to her, for says: 'You know so much of the she never was right. She was born Bible. Let me listen while you read lapsed and lived lapsed. Over the walls it. Truly you are dear.' Jesus had of the world that encircled her came broken Nai-woi so that Madam Ye the story of Jesus, a man, a wise and came to this crowded meeting-house.

pure man, pure as God is pure, in fact Christ had bridged the chasm that di- a God as God is God, yet it was said vided these two women. He had de-

livered the poor dancing-girl from the he found that he could retain it in life of a broken Nai-woi and from the his memory. slavery under which she was held. Surely, at such a day as this, when the The aim of the native Church is to woman's world is crashed into and the become self-governing, self-supportdividing walls are down, we need the ing and self-propagating. Disciples gospel to point out the new and better continue to pledge themselves to a way." A KOREAN VILLAGE STREET In Pyeng Yang, where Dr. Samuel Moffett is laboring, there is compara- certain number of days to be taken tively a small population, but over out of their working time, for volun- 2,000 of them are church-goers and tary preaching of the good tidings, and church-members. The Korean Chris- in one station the sum of these days tians are especially active in Christian exceeded 8,000. What wonder that work. Their interest in Christianity there was an average of 453 conver- usually begins when they receive a sions a month. There is no question tract, or buy a book, or attend a meet- that the Korean Church deserves the ing; then they go on to regular at- name of a self-extending body, and tendance, conversion and church-mem- this is the more impressive because of bership, but they do not stop with the abject poverty of the Koreans. personal faith and piety, they seek out The daily wage runs anywhere from and eventually reach their acquaint- fifteen to forty cents. To save anyances, neighbors and friends; in all thing is almost impossiLle, and betimes of the year and in all places of cause the Koreans have so little to concourse and intercourse, public and give in money, they give what is more private. Many of them accept per- valuable, they give personal work into sonal abuse and ostracism' for their which they put their whole hearts. fidelity. It is not too much to say that a Korean church-member is quite uniformly a Christian worker who will freely give his services to extend the knowledge of Christ. Pastors say that sometimes one-third of their members will be found on the streets on the afternoon of the Lord's day visiting from llOuse to house and personally working among their ttnconverted friends and neighbors. These Korean disciples commit scripture to memory, and also put it into practise. One recently-converted man recited the entire Sermon on the Mount without a verbal error; and, when commended for his memorization, he said that he found that it wouldn't stick until he practised its teachings, then

IN JAPAN AND

BY BISHOP M. C. HARRIS Two years ago the fiftieth anniver- impartial in their treatment of the mis- sary of the Protestant missions in sionaries and their converts.

Japan was held in Tokyo. This last The Effect of Union Between Japan and year the quarto-centennial of the Korea Christian missions in Korea was cele- brated in Seoul. The triumphs of At the time of the union between Christianity in Japan have been very Japan and Korea, it was feared that noteworthy. From the year r872 un- this would react unfavorably upon the til 1908 Christianity spread to all the Korean Christians, and many pre- principal cities and towns of the em- dicted that not only would the here- pire. The church-membership is over tofore rapid progress of Christianity 80,000, with a very large number of be checked, but that thousands of other adherents, totaling over 300,000. Christians themselves would be led to Some Japanese pastors believe that abandon their faith. Those who were there are more than a million of nomi- well acquainted with the Christian nal Christians in the empire. The leaders among Korea and the Church Christian movement in Japan from the were free from misgivings, but hap- beginning was almost wholly restricted pily, this political union has produced to the student class, and most of the the very opposite effect. Very few, if converts were from Samurai families. any, have given up their faith on this Thus, Christianity entered at the top, account; but, on the other hand, the and has been slowly percolating down Million Movement, which was on at until it includes a great many of the the time of the annexation, has been masses. In Korea the movement is powerfully stimulated by the union and has been a mass movement. The with Japan, and it is expected that people of all classes have been af- before the campaign ends that more fected favorably toward Christianity. than a million converts will be en- In regard to the mission movement rolled.

in both countries, great attention ha., The relations between the Japanese been given to the careful instruction Government, the missionaries, and the of the people in the principles of Christian churches in Japan are, and Christianity. Therefore, the Christians have been, very satisfactory for many have been saved from fanatical out- years past. Neither the missionaries bursts, and a very sane and orderly nor the Japanese Christians have any development has marked the progress requests to make to the Government in these communities of Christians. for larger privileges and for better In Korea, tho the converts are num- treatment. So there is among them a bered by the tens of thousands, yet universal feeling of gratitude to the they have been well instructed in the authorities. In carrying into effect the first principles, and have exhibited a union with Korea the Japanese Gov- high degree of loyalty and have, as a ernment has more than fulfilled its body, avoided complications with the pledges to protect the Christians, and authorities. In both countries the gov- give the largest liberty to the mission- ernments have been very friendly and aries. The representatives of the different missions caIled upon the Gov- one organic body. Many years must ernor-General by Count Tera Uchis, elapse before such a consummation and assured him that the Christian could be brought about. churches would be obedient to authority, and there would be no trouble. But the attitude of the Japan Gov- The Governor-General was very much ernment and the people toward Korea gratified, and in turn assured them of has undergone a very radical change. his interest in their work, and desired In place of the former attitude of their cooperation in promoting the distrust, and also of contempt for weal of the people. It is interesting Korea, the watchword now is "Treat in this connection to note that the the Koreans as our equals, and also treatment of the Korean dynasty and let us especially help them in their efthe Korean people has produced a very forts to secure a higher standard of happy effect. Seventy-six were raised living." There is good reason to beto the peerage and nobility, and lieve that under the egis of Chris- treated in all respects as Japanese tianity the churches will become one at noblemen, and also a large sum, thir- least in spirit, and the people will inteen million yen, was given to the ermarry and amalgamate, and become thirteen provinces for the establish- wholly homogeneous. ment of hospitals and schools, and other public utilities. Gratuities were All thoughtful persons will feel ingiven to the worthy old people, num- clined to sympathize with Korea in bering many thousands. so that all the loss of her independence. Never- the people were made to feel the theless, they will conclude that Korea kindly touch of the authorities at the will share so largely in the benefits beginning. A large number of the of· this union that her sense of huprinces and princesses, and newly-cre- miliation should be forgotten, and that ated nobles visited the Japanese Em- the whole people should very cheerperor and Empress, and were present fully accept the new relations, and at his Majesty's birthday on Novem- profit from them to the very highest ber 3d. They were kindly received, extent. and were highly pleased with their visit. The Korean Revival and Its Results The future relation of the Christian The revival in the churches of Kochurches in the two countries will be rea began about three years ago, not a matter of very great interest to the as a local affair, but through all the Christian world. Heretofore, they churches in the land. Its first effects have stood far apart. Fraternal greet- were seen upon the Christians themings of an informal character have selves, and for some time the movebeen extended to each other. Now ment was wholly within the Christhat they have become one people un- tian circles. The results seen upon der one constitution, one rule, the the native Church were remarkable. spirit of fraternity and of coopera- It was baptism of purity. The law tion will be rapidly advanced, tho of God, which demands a pure and it must not be expected that the two faultless life, was first revealed to churches can unite and be formed into them, and brought them to conscious- ness of sin and repentance, and to the purging away of all impurities. The effect also upon the church as an evan-

gelizing power was very great. As tation of every home in the land, and in the first Pentecost in Jerusalem, all the presentation as far as possible, to were filled with the new life of the every individual. The ingathering of spirit, and began to bear witness. All such a large number during the first gladly told the story of their salvation quarter of a century of Christianity and of the salvation of all through in Korea stands out as one of the faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. The marvelous things in the life of Chrisrevival which began in the heart of tianity, but what is most interesting the Church, spread also to all parts of in connection with this movement is the country. Tens of thousands of the effect of this revival upon the people were enrolled as seekers, and churches in China and Japan. From became regular attendants at church. Korea the revival fire spread over into Scores of young men, the student Manchuria, with the result that reclass, were called to the holy ministry vivals in connection with all the Chrisand devoted their lives to God for tian churches occurred, producing the this work. The immediate effects upon very same effects in among the Christhe whole people were very manifest. tians and upon the people as seen in New joy and courage and purpose Korea, and not only this, but the for the salvation of the whole people churches in North China and Central came to the church. China were also very greatly affected. Revivals in many, if not all of the About one year ago a new move- churches, resulting in thousands of ment was launched under the name of conversions, took place. Many of the "A Million Souls for Jesus in One Christians in Japan were skeptical as Year." The missionaries and the Ko- to the genuineness of this movement, rean Christians were perfectly united believing that the conversion of so in this undertaking. And now and many Koreans to Christianity was in after this following very closely upon part a political movement. However, the political union between Japan and the leaders among the Japanese Chris- Korea, a new movement was launched, tians visited Korea and became acwith the cry, "Not only a million souls quainted with the Korean Christians for Jesus, but the whole land for and missionaries, and investigated the Jesus and how." The special workers conditions, with the result that their in this movement, numbering over 700, doubts were all removed, and they met in the city of Seoul early in Octo- were convinced that this movement ber, and launched the campaign. These was non-political and altogether a very were divided into 350 teams, consist- extraordinary phenomena. The news ing of two each, and they went from they carried back to the churches in house to house preaching the word, Japan and in pulpit and press the condistributing the Gospel, and enrolling ditions were discust, and also made seekers. The result of. a three weeks' known to the Christian churches. The campaign was the enrollment of over result in Japan has also been a quick- IO,ooo seekers, and the conversion of ening of the Christian movement several thousand. Following this, the there. and not only this, but the story campaign was to be transferred to of the Korean revival has spread all every provincial city and county seat. over the Christian world. Indeed. the campaign includes the visi-

OF BIBLE STUDY AMONG ORIENTAL

BY CLAYTON SEDGWICK COOPER, NEW YORK The Bible is rapidly acquiring a books was delayed for a brief time, position of preeminence among the with the result that every copy was college men of the East. In three na- sold before a single one was printed. tions of the Orient during the past In one meeting in the city of Seoul year national committees of Bible I saw 655 Koreans enroll themselves scholars have been formed with the in Bible classes. A training class for express purpose of preparing in the teachers was formed, with a membernative languages, Bible courses and ship of thirty-five educated men, led literature suitable for students. by Mr. Ye Sang Chai, one of the best Chinese scholars in that country. In Japan the first result of this Bible committee's work has been a In India the Bible is rapidly becourse of studies in Japanese on "The coming the most valued of all sacred Social Teachings of Jesus," prepared books. For several years Pundita Raby Professor Y. Chiba. This Bible mabai, perhaps the most learned wocourse has been arranged especially man in India, has been engaging the for use in small groups. It is the services of fifty workers, with her own first series of studies which has been printing establishment, for the transwritten with this design for Japanese lation of the Bible, and the making students. A booklet has also been is- of a commentary upon the same, for sued by another member of this com- the eighteen million Indians who speak mittee, Professor H. Yoshizaki, en- her native language, the Maratha. A titled "Bible Study in Small Groups." high-caste Brahman professor, who Still another booklet by President presided at a student meeting that King, of Oberlin, is now being trans- I addrest in the city of Lahore, North lated by Mr. N. Niwa, the title of India, speaking to an audience comwhich is "Bible Study the Great Way posed almost entirely of Hindu, Mo- Into Life's Values." hammedan and Parsee students, ex- claimed, "I have read through the In the city of Shanghai last autumn Bible carefully, not once, but many a Bible institute, held for three days, times. I consider the Sermon on the was attended by 3,000 Chinese young Mount one of the greatest pieces of men. An extensive series of Bible moral and religious literature in the institutes similar to this one is now world. I venture to say that the stubeing arranged with much care for dents of India know the Bible better next college year. These institutes than they know any sacred book of will reach the student life of prac- Hinduism." tically the entire empire of China. In view of such facts as these, it During my visit last year at the city is of the most striking significance that of Seoul, in Korea, I found that the within the next six months a natif)nal Bible was the chief book of this na- Bible secretary, giving his entire time tion. Great difficulty is experienced and attention to the supervision and in furnishing enough Bibles at twenty- promotion of Bible study, will be prestwo cents apiece, to supply the Ko- ent for leadership in this great cause reans. A few years ago one church in each of the three sections of the ordered 20,000 copie!' of the New Orient-India, China and Korea, and Testament. The publishing of these

Japan. These men, already in close generation of students in the Far East. touch with the great student Bible An old Brahman in Calcutta said to movements of North America and me, "The Bible will stir the conscience Europe, will devote their lives to a of India-the conscience which has thorough-going study of the spirit and been slumbering through thousands of method of Bible study best adapted to years-and India will awake to Christhe life and development of these ori- tianity." One Christian worker among ental nations. students in the city of Calcutta told me of scores of Hindu students who The whole matter of native Biblical had come to him, one by one, to study literature, of whicl:t these nations are with him, for an hour, the English in such peculiar need at present, will Bible, and to discuss the most vital be among the first things considered. questions of their personal lives. No mere translation of Western Bible Among these men he also pointed out study books will be adequate to meet a goodly number of the most thoughtthe demands of these Eastern peoples. ful students, who, through the influ- Literature must be prepared by men ence of these personal conversations, whose knowledge of the life of these had been led to accept discipleship nations is both inherent and trained. with the great oriental teacher.

A great progress will be noted, also, In the city of Allahabad an Oxford during the next decade in the Orient graduate related to me his experience in the training of expert Bible teach- with a Brahman student who read ers. During a six weeks' Bible cam- the Bible with him for over a year. paign last year in China and Korea, Especial attention was given to the not less than 3,000 students were en- life and teaching of Jesus. No refergaged in Bible study. This number ence was made to the personal acmight have been increased many-fold ceptance of Christ on the part of this had there been trained Bible teachers Brahman student. At the end of the ready to accept leadership in the year, however, the teacher said one classes. The group plan of study is day to his Hindu scholar, "What do especially consistent with the Oriental you think of Jesus Christ?" The anlove of discussion and argument; but swer came slowly, but with peculiar this system in the East, as well as in certainty, "I think that Jesus Christ the West, is truly dependent upon ef- was the greatest man who ever lived. ficient agencies for the training of I think-yes, I know-He is my Sateachers. Letters from the Orient vior." confirm the fact that the leaders of the Bible work among the tens of A competent intellectual and spirithousands of students of these nations tual interpretation of the Bible, as a are keenly alive to this particular need. result of this movement, will greatly This is evinced in the formation of further the cause of evangelism among normal training classes in the great thinking men in the East. A very student centers, and in the general representative scholar and teacher of preparation for training conferences. the city of Tientsin recently accepted Christianity. It is noteworthy that he It is, however, as an evangelizing has been retained as the head of a agency that the Bible promises to be government school, subsequent to his an outstanding influence in the next

STUDY AMONG ORIENTAL STUDENTS

conversion. He exprest to me his am- as yet, brought openly to accept Chrisbition to become so proficient in the tianity, the spirit of student relationknowledge of the principles of Chris- ships has often been entirely transtianity, through the study of the Bible, formed. In the main hall of the Asthat he might be able to translate into sociation Building at Calcutta, one the Chinese language the central may read the significant words, meaning of the Christian religion. "Bought by the power of prayer."

One is profoundly imprest, also, in A Chinese student in one of the Korea by going into churches that colleges of South China was marked are literally packed to the doors, many off from other leaders by the audacity containing over a thousand men and of his attempts to make the Bible real women listening to the clear exposi- among his fellow students. I asked tion of the Bible. The vivid appre- him how he came to be so much hension of the deep princiiJles of this more interested than the other stubook has been the predominant influ- dents. He answered, "I have studied ence in bringing Korea, as a nation, for a year the spirit and method of nearer to an entire Christian evan- Jesus Christ." I was told that he gelization than any nation on the face kept with great seriousness a half of the earth. hour each day for the study of the life of Christ. The impression of this It does not take unusual prophetic student's life was extraordinary. powers to realize also the wonderful use of the Bible in the East as a means After all, the great question of the for developing spiritual reality and East, as well as of the West, is the power in personal living. I was deep- question of character. Whether it is ly stirred to find, in th~ city of Naga- the confused political questions of Insaki, fifty students in one of the col- dia, the intricate commercial relationleges, arising at six o'clock each morn- ships of China, the proper industrial ing and spending an hour, singly and development of Korea, or the striking together, in prayer and Bible study. military and social evolution of Japan It was not surprizing to find an un- -all these are subjects which are diusual depth of serious motive and rectly affected by the influence of the ideal among the men of this institu- teachings of the Bible upon conduct. tion. These students had discovered As one of our own great political not simply the knowledge, but the leaders said not long ago, "The quespower of the Bible. tions that decide the success of men in the present age are, Will the in- It is not unusual to see Christian dividual lie? Will he steal? Is he Indians studying their Bibles on the pure in heart ?" We are utterly contrains, and often in the hostels, where vinced that no man can habitually Bible classes are being rapidly formed. follow the custom of daily Bible study One Christian worker explained to in serious meditation and communion me how the entire atmosphere of one with God, without achieving in his of his student hostels had been own life the preeminent qualities changed through the influence of a which made the life of Jesus im- Bible group, which met each week mortal. in one of the student's rooms. While comparatively few students had been, The East needs, supremely, at this

time the embodiment in the lives of ness. I said to him, "What is the men of the chief message of the Bible great influence for the making of -the love of God. I shall not soon Christianity a fact among the educated forget the meeting with a great pio- men of India?" His answer came inneer missionary leader in India. For stantly, "Men whose hearts are filled thirty-five years he has poured out with the love of God." I saw this his life for that people; and altho he great man address an audience of Inhad been obliged often to beat his dians. I saw him at the close, as he way against great odds, through all took them by the hand and looked the years he has kept his spirit of into their eyes. I was convinced that "sweetness and light," being known he had found the supreme secret for far and wide for his great loving-kind- the evangelization of the world.

SEEING THE WORLD IN BOSTON BY FRANK W. HAROLD, BOSTON, MASS.

Two. years have passed since the by verbal pictures entered in through idea of a great missionary exposition the eyegate, and took possession of was suggested at a meeting of the "man soul." Thousands of young Young People's Missionary Union of people were educated in addition to Boston. The success of "The Orient the casual visitors, and they have in- in London" and "Africa and the spired many to practical, sympathetic East," the great missionary exposi- and prayerful effort, in behalf of tions held in Great Britain in 1908 world-wide work. Some few offered and 1909, was so marked, and the themselves for foreign service, as a Americans who visited these exposi- result of the exposition, and after tions urged so strongly that the idea .one of them, eighteen young people be transplanted to the United States, came forward as candidates fol' the that plans have been made and car- foreign field.

ried forward until success is assured. An exposition offers a great oppor- The committee of Boston men se- tunity for Christian service, and in cured the services of Rev. A. M. Gard- many instances has proved the start- ner, who organized "The Orient in ing-point for young people who London" and other successful mission- hitherto had withheld themselves from ary expositions in England, and his such opportunities for becoming in- experience, his initiative and energy terested in missions.

make him a valuable man as general The Exposition, which will be open secretary. in the Mechanics' Building from April The English expositions illuminated 24th to May 20th, will show the na- the mission fields to the Christian tive life in non-Christian lands, in public. Knowledge of the missionary order to impress the contrast with and his work which has failed to grip life in the countries where Christ is the attention and impress the mind known and honored. It will dereon-

THE WORLD IN BOSTON

A GENERAL VIEW OF THE LONDON EXPOSITJON strate the work of missions, and show and populate the variOlls scenes will the results of Christian work, the in- drive home the facts. fluence of Christianity upon the people and the customs of the lands which The demonstrations are to be made have not accepted the gospel. in various ways, showing actual scenes from many countries. An attractive Generally the missionary appeal has Japanese street scene will be as true been made through the ear, but thou- to life as it is possible to make it. sands of people in the churches know There will be a Japanese garden, a little about the great fields or the tre- Buddhist temple, a tea-house, with all mendous enterprise of missions, and their beautiful scenic accessories. A this ignorance has begotten indiffer- tall pagoda will dominate the Chinese ence. Outside of the churches there village, and among the other struca,re tens of thousands who are not tures will be a temple, a cobbler's shop, only absolutely indifferent, but feel no an apothecary's shop, a Chinese house, obligation and no responsibility what- a Christian chapel, aml scenes showever, with reference to the Great Com- ing the missionaries at work in school mission. It is hoped that "The vVorld and hospital. The India section will in Boston," with its picturesque pre- include the Temples of Silence, a waysentation of things, which will be at- side shrine, a Kali temple, an India tractive to the eye, will draw large bazaar, and most interesting of all, numbers of all classes of people. When perhaps, a zenana, showing the wothese have been attracted through cu- men's apartments in the home of an riosity, the thousands of stewards Indian gentleman. Another foreign who will have charge of the exhibits scene will be an African village with a

real Kongo hut, various native indus- churched areas of the Far West tries, the idol's house, and a mission- will be vividly portrayed by the fronary's home. tier scene, which is to include a log cabin, a sod house, a colportage Mohammedan lands will be repre- wagon, and a little chapel. A secsented, and there will be a Palestine tion of the immigrant station at Ellis exhibit. Considerable space will be Island will show the effort being made devoted to medical missions, showing toward turning the never-ending the contrast between methods em- stream of immigrants not only into ployed by the native doctors and mis- good American citizens, but Godsionaries. The work among lepers and A JAPANESE SCJlNE AT THJt EXPOSITION IN LONDON that of industrial missions will also fearing men and women. Porto Rico be illustrated. and Hawaii, as well as many other countries, will also have their place Several large sections of the exposi- in the Exposition. tion are to be devoted to scenes depicting the evangelizing effort made On the second floor of the great along home mission lines. In the sec- building there will be a comprehention illustrating work among Amer- sive exhibit of educational missions. ican Indians, there will be a genuine Side by side visitors may see the natepee, with scenes on the plains, and tive schools of China and India, with an Indian chapel. A slave-ship and the mission schools and the methods its horrors will be contrasted with of the modern educational institutions educational and industrial work which have grown up in these lands. among the negroes of the South to Especially interesting in this section show the development of the negro will be the educational work among race. The great unsettled and un- the children of all non-Christian lands.

AFRICAN VILLAGE SCENE AT TEE

AMERICAN INDIAN LIFE AT THE EXPOSITION

There will also be tableaux of every- a spectacular presentation of great his- day scenes in the home life of all torical events in the history of mis- peoples, and moving pictures taken on sions. It includes five dramatic epi- the field of the busy life in great sodes, representing the north, south, centers of population and work of east, and west, with a final procession- missions in all parts of the world. al from all quarters of the globe. More The great feature of "The World than a thousand participants, most in Boston," which will make it differ- of them wearing costumes, will be ent probably from any other exposi- tion ever held in America, is the army of IO,OOO stewards, who will make true to life every scene. To prepare themselves for this duty, these stew- ards are studying the history and the work of missions in the particular country to which they are assigned.

There will be a class in nearly every one of the more than three hundred churches of Boston and vicinity, from which stewards have been enrolled.

When the exposition opens, these men A MISSIONARY WINNING AN AFRICAN BOY and women, young and old, will wear the native costumes of the people they included in the various scenes. It is impersonate. During the four weeks intended that by this means the moral of the exposition, they will impart to of the exposition will be driven home visitors the information which they and the meaning of the various scenes have acquired, take part in dialogs made plain to every comprehension.

and demonstrations, and in other ways Other cities will doubtless desire to endeavor to impress the crowds who have similar expositions, so that the are expected to attend, with the im- Missionary Exposition Company has portance, the necessity, and the bless- been organized in New York by a ing of world-wide missions. It seems number of Christian men. This com- as if the exposition would be worth pany is constructing much of the per- while, if its only result shall be the manent material for "The World in influence which the study and active Roston," and after the Boston Expo- participation will have upon the stew- sition will rent it to committees in other ards. It is not possible that they will cItIes. This company will also aid, ever again lack in interest for the through its permanent staff, in the or- work of the kingdom. ganization and management of exposi- One great feature of "The W orId tions in any part of the United States in Boston" will be "The Pageant of or Canada. Should any profit be de- Darkness and Light," to be presented rived from the rental of material, af- in the grand hall of the exposition ter the payment of the company's cer- building, every afternoon and evening tificates of indebtedness, the money during the four weeks of the exposi- will go into the treasury of the Young tion. This is really a musical drama, People's Missionary Movement.

FRENCH COLONIES AND FRENCH

BY REV. A. BOEGNER, D.D., PARIS, FRANCE French Protestantism has been Of course, the growth of the work tried to death by three centurie, of was slow. The first aim of the society persecution. Everyone knows about was only to help other societies, es- the massacre on St. Bartholumew's pecially the Basle Mission, which has night, about the Revocation of the been-after the Moravians-Iike the Edict of Nantes, and about the Dra- mother society of all the missions of gonades, but what is less known is continental Europe. But the Paris that, during the whole of the eight- Society was, after a time, able to eenth century, up to the eve of the start a work of its own, under the great revolution, the persecutions brotherly leading of the London Mis- were going on. As late as 1767 a sionary Society, among the tribes of Protestant minister was executed, and South Africa. There it was allowed from 1678 to r802 no Protestant ver- to begin and to work out its mission, sion of the Bible nor any Protestant which stands now before the whole literature, was printed in France. Dur- Church of Christ as a token of that ing the whole century, until I787, no strength of God which is made per- legal existence was granted to French fect in the weakness of man. All Protestantism. It existed only as the those who have been able to witness Church of the Desert, its gatherings it agree that our Basutoland Mission for worship could take place only by is a standard mission in the whole of night, in wood or in cave, and when South Africa.

its followers were surprized by the Two years ago the delegates of king's soldiers, they were fired upon, France, of French Switzerland, of the killed or captured; the men were sent Valdensian valleys of Italy, of all the to the galleys for life; and the wo- churches and missions working in men to prison-one of them, Marie South Africa, were attending the ju- Durand, spent thirty-six years in the bilee of our Basutoland Missions.

Tower of Constance, at Aigue Mortes. Seventy-five years earlier the first Such being the situation of French missionaries, three young Frenchmen Protestants up to the very verge of –Casalis, Arbousset, Gosselin-had the nineteenth century, it was scarce- made their first appearance in the ly to be expected that this poor rem- country. It was desolated by war; the nant of the great tribulation could population reduced to a small number; care for much else than its own ex- cannibalism, born out of famine and istence and preservation. N everthe- misery, practised; a dying nation un- less, a few years after the end of the der a wise chief. Now the tribe num- ~ apoleonic tragedy we see them, un- bers 450,000 souls; it stilI occupies its der the fertilizing spirit of the great own country as a native reserve, un- Revival, awakening to the thought of der the British protectorate; a Church missions. and as early as 1822 the of Christ has been established, num- Paris Missionary Society was estab- bering now 17,000 catechumens, with lished, as it is still carried on by the a native pastorate, a native work of joint forces of all the living Protes- evangelization, and a native share in tant Christians in France without re- our Upper Zambesi Mission, with a spect to denomination. splendid and complete system of

schools. These were the facts which Loyalty Islands; there is still an Amerwere given to our delegate to witness ican Mission in the Gaboon district and report to us. In one word, a of West Africa; there are English Church, strong by God's grace, grow- missionaries in French North Africa, ing up to self-support and self-gov- and to maintain, as much as possible, ernment, amid a nation saved from this policy of the open door for the destruction and kept alive and sound GOf:>pel, has been the effort and the by the Gospel: such are the proofs glory of the Paris Missionary Society. God has given to the Protestant But everyone who is acquainted with Church of France, of its capacity to the facts knows that, notwithstanding bring forth for Christ. our good will, the chief responsibility for giving the Gospel to the heathen This is only the first of a series. and Mohammedans in the French col- Twenty-five years ago, one of its mis- onies rests on the French Protestants. sionaries, Fran<;ois Coillard, started for the interior and settled in the very What have we done in order to fulplace where Livingstone secured men fil this responsibility? The foundato carry out his first great journey tion of the Senegal Mission, fifty across Africa, and where, years after, years ago; the taking over, at the missionaries of the London Mission- same time, of Tahiti and the Society ary Society had been hindered in their Islands; more recently, the taking efforts to open work by poison and over, from the London Missionary Sodeath. And out of the labors of Coil- ciety, of one of the Loyalty Islands, lard, a new mission was born-the and the starting of the Mission in New well-known Baroke or Upper Zambesi Caledonia; the taking over, from Mission, which we hope, altho still American Presbyterians, of their stahindered by many difficulties, will be- tions of the Ogowe River, in the come, by and by, a second Basuto- French Kongo, and the creation of land. new stations there; and, last, but not least, the entering into the field of But I am anxious to draw your spe- Madagascar, not to weaken or drive cial attention to those missions which out, but to supplement the English and by the providence of God, through Norwegian Missions-at what cost of historical events, was committed to labor, of suffering, of money and of our care in the vast area of the French life, many of you know-this is the Colonial Empire. work we have done and for which we have trebled in ten years our staff ex- Of course that empire can not be pense. In fact, if you ask for figures, compared with the British dominion, it may be said that the average conbut still it is second only to it. It tribution of each of the 600,000 souls, extends over nearly a quarter of Af- which is supposed to be the total numrica, over Madagascar, the half of In- ber of French Protestants in France, do-China, and important groups of is one franc (twenty American cents) islands in the South Seas. Now for a year for foreign missions. But if this large empire the French Protes- we reckon not by souls but by churchtants are made responsible by circum- members (altho that method of stances directly. God be thanked, calculating is not familiar to us), if there are still English and Norwegian missionaries in Madagascar and in the

19II ] THE FRENCH COLONIES AND FRENCH MISSIONS

we reckon one church-member to five Colonial Empire is to receive the messouls, it may be said that each church- sage of God's love in Christ. More member contributes five francs or one than that: the work which we are cardollar, and if we reckon one church rying on now exceeds our strength, and member to ten Protestant souls, two we are sorely laboring under the indollars. sufficiency of our means and power.

These are the facts. What do the'! Consider, on one hand, the work show? First of all, they show the that ought to be done. It concerns a faithfulness of our God, who has tremendous portion of the world field, marvelously helped us in all our dif- perhaps forty to fifty millions of heaficulties. When we took up Madag:ts- then and Mohammedans. Look at the car, we had deficit in our finance's, and Report of Commission Number I, of not one man ready to go. And the very the World Missionary Conference; first year after the inquiry, we were meditate upon the chapter on Unoccuenabled to send out not less than fifty pied Fields, look at the Atlas pubpeople, including the women and chil- lished by the Conference, and consider dren. And the money was found not the portion of the world for which, only for Madagascar, but also for the belonging to our French colonial em- Zambesi Mission and the Kongo Mis- pire, we are nominally responsible, sion, which had been increased by and where, practically, nothing is done obedience to God's call, and for all -not one evangelical mISSIOnary our work-so that during five years in the interior of Senegal and in the of constant progress, we had no deficit whole French Sudan. Not one evanat all. And as God has helped for gelical missionary in the interior of the men and for the means, so he gave the French Kongo from the upper the blessing, to such an extent that Ogowe River up to the Lake Chao. Dr. Julius Richter could write, "The Portions of Madagascar left without Paris Missionary Society has been in the light of the Gospel. The whole of the hands of God, the means for sav- French Indo-China, save one single ing the whole Protestant Church in and small exception, left without Madagascar." Protestant missionaries. In the mis- sions already going on, or even in If those facts show the faithfulness progress, how great is insufficiency of and the power of God, do they not men and means! also show how and to what extent we ~ave accepted the task which God has On the other hand, consider what entrusted to us in the Colonial Em- the French Protestant Church is, pire of France? the Church to which such tremen- dous responsibility has been en- What Ought to be Done trusted. The question arises: Have we done what we could? Ah! French But the distressing fact is that in Protestants! well may the question respite of the work that has been and echo in the depths of our conscience, is being done by our instrumentality, while we seek before God the reply and notwithstanding all our effort, which truth obliges us to give' the work which has been undertaken is insignificant compared to what But while dealing honestly with ought to be done if ever the French ourselves, we may justly tum to our

friends, and ask them in turn: Do ertheless, to go out to fight and to you know what French Protestantism conquer? If you realize all this, you is, upon which circumstances have will be astonished that enough warmth imposed such a crushing charge? remains to sustain, not only its own Compare our Church, not with large life, but also its home evangelization churches of England and America, and its far-off missions, and you will but only with the churches of the admit that a large portion of this Continent. The Scandinavian nation work exceeds its strength and means. is Protestant; Holland is Protestant; Germany, in its largest and strongest The Need fot' Help portion, is a Protestant nation. The task resting upon it, at least in its col-: This being the situation, who can onies, is in proportion to its power. wonder if, in spite of all the. cour- But for France this proportion does age God has granted us, we have been not exist. We are utterly insufficient led to look for help? But from for our work, God knows it, but you whence can help come? We have must know it also. In France, Protes- gone on trying patiently to keep our tant Christians are a small minority, footing, and laboring, year after year, scarcely one to sixty; not more than especially since the separation of 600,000 souls; not quite I ,000,000, if Church and State, under financial difwe include the French-speaking Pro- ficulties, and obliged finally to come testants of Alsace, of Switzerland, of to reduction. At last came the day Italy, and of the Netherlands. of the Edinburgh Conference, and gladly we witnessed the attitude and Do you know what it means for heard the call of that assembly. Here one-sixth of the whole French popu- at last was hope for help. Am I not lation to counteract the effort of the right when I say that the very charother fifty-nine sixtieths? Of these acteristic of the Edinburgh Confer- 600,000 Protestants, only a small pro- ence is that it has had in view, and portion bears its part in the burden has borne in mind and heart, first of of the great work. This minority of ali, the unoccupied fields of the world, a minority struggles in isolation with and that it has laid the responsibility scattered forces, against the pressure for the unoccupied fields on the of surroundings which are either Ro- Church of Christ as a whole? man CatholIc or indifferent, if not free-thinking and atheistical, in many This spirit consists in the view cases hostile. More than that, these taken of the work as a whole; the same hostile forces are in the mission- whole of the Church is responsible ary fields, and after former times, for the whole of the work; the stronga French Minister of State said: er must help the weaker, "that there "France abroad means Catholicism," may be equality," and that the battle and recently a French Colonial Gov- may end in victory. ernor has said: "France abroad means atheism." Finally, do you know what There are in Europe both British it feels like for a Church, itself of- and Continental, men of God who, in ten half-frozen, to consume its own addition to their devotedness to their heat in keeping itself alive. and. nev- special share of the work have had on their hearts the full burden of the non-Christian world and of the work

FRENCH COLONIES AND FRENCH MISSIONS

to be done in order that it might be My earnest hope is that a time will won for Christ. Such were men like come when American Christians will Robert Arthington in England, Pas- be able, not only to stick to the portor George Appia in France, and in tion of the field already occupied by Germany, Professor Gustav Warneck, you, but also to enter into some other besides many others. Still it has been unoccupied part of our Colonial posthe special feature of American Chris- sessions, and to help us in that way tianity in the last years, that it has to discharge a portion of the responfaced the problem of missions in its sibility which, until now, has rested fulness. By God's grace there are on us alone. For the present, and men in America who live with the perhaps for some years, the principal map of the world under their eyes; part of the work and responsibility in men who embrace the whole man- the French dominion will remai-n on kind and the whole undertaking of our shoulders, but you may help us, its evangelization in their horizon, and wherever God in His grace and in their constant care. There are also mercy will have opened your hearts groups of men inspired by the same to this appeal. Weare few and feeble; thought; works come of the same we want something of your strength. spirit, in this land of the Student We are poor; we want something of Volunteer Movement, of the Young your riches, that there may be equal- People's Missionary Movement, of the ity. May God Himself enable you to Laymen's Missionary Movement. help us, first of all spiritually; and,· if it is possible, practically. He is This broadness of thought and able to make all grace abound toward heart is a gift of God, and that gift you, "that ye, always having all sufmakes men responsible, as well as ficiency, may abound in every good any other gift which the Lord may work and be the means of abundant bestow. No particular work, no de- thanksgiving to Him." nominational undertaking can satisfy Christian ambition and love: you must A Final Word open your hearts to every part of the world, and to every portion of the There is one thing which strikes work, and, where local forces are me, and I write it plainly: to help our wanting, where some important por- French Missions will be to help our tion of the missionary undertaking is French Churches; and to help our checked and stopt by the lack of Churches will be to help France; and means, where some small troops are to help France, to keep France alive, holding the fort in spite of danger and to regain for the service of Christ suffering, you must come, you must that nation, with all its marvelous be the helping army appearing on the gifts for human sympathy, for clear hill. thought, for bright and active expres- sion, for generous and chivalric ex- How can you help? First of all, pansion of truth, is that not also a in keeping in your hand all the por- missionary work, a portion of the protions of the field which you already gram of every missionary heart?* occupy; to withdraw from a country, because it is French, without absolute -)/. Communications may be addrest to A. Boegnecessity, would be to give up duty. nero D.D.• 124 East 28th Street. New York.

A GERMAN MISSIONARY

THE LATE PROFESSOR GUS TAV WARNECK, OF HALLE BY REV. JULIUS RICHTER, D.D., On December 26th one of the ac- terly disgusted with his uncongenial knowledged leaders of the missionary work, obtained his parents' consent to movement, Professor Gustav vVar- go to the near city of Halle in an ef- neck, died at Halle, Germany, at the fort to find a way to enter the higher ripe age of nearly seventy- six years. educational institutions there. His In his illustrious and laborious life, the father could not give him the least two keynotes are just those that appeal financial support, and at that time most strongly to the modern man: he self-help was almost unheard of in German schools. With only 75 cents in his pocket he entered the famous grammar school in August Herman Francke's institution, and in a few years, by working almost beyond his physical and mental powers, he passed through the upper classes and entered the university as a student of theol- ogy.

In the fresh and invigorating air of this alma mater his noble spirit developed wonderfully. His poverty compelled him to earn his livelihood by tutoring, but hard work and late hours caused his health to break down.

Aserious lung trouble and hemorrhages brought him to the brink of death and left little hope for future usefulness.

PROF. GUSTAV WARNECK In spite of this weakness he finished his university course, passed the final was a "self-made man," and he was a examinations and entered the ministry man of one purpose. in a village not far from Halle. Again Gustav Warneck was the oldest son he was laid low by a recurrence of an of a poor mechanic at Naumburg, a almost fatal illness, and altho he small town on the Saale. He passed recovered slowly he retained throughhis infancy in the narrow surround- out his life a frail constitution, so ings of a family without a wide out- that only his unconquerable energy look on the world life and with scanty forced his weak body to new exertions. opportunities for education. When In these early years of his ministry still a young boy he entered the work- Gustav Warneck caught the wonderful shop of his father to assist by counting vision of world-wide missions which and assorting heaps of needles so as inspired him throughout his later life.

to help eke out from a small shop a Warneck never visited in person living for the rapidly growing family. any of the foreign mission fields, ex- At the age of fourteen, after the failure cepting in his mind and by means of of an effort to become apprenticed in his deep sympathy with missions.

a commercial shop, the boy, being ut- He had been fortunate enough to enjoy the blessing of Tholuck's instruc- curious invention or heroic deed, but tion as well as his intimate friendship by the incessant concentration of all while studying theology, and he seem3 his energy on the study of missions, to have imbibed something of the pro- by publishing books and papers, by found devotion as well as the scholas- founding a first-class monthly; in tic method of that eminent divine who short, by becoming ultimately the centook this earnest and gifted son of ter of missionary interests not only of an artizan needle-worker as his com- Germany, but of almost the whole conpanion on his walks. When he be- tinent of Europe. came assistant preacher at Roitzech, a small village in Saxony, he found His Literary Work for Mi••ions in the neighboring hamlet of Pouch a young man serving the Church in In r874 Gustav Warneck, then the same capacity. This was that about forty years of age, started the Grundemann who was afterward to Allegemeine Missions Zeitschrift, become his collaborator in the office which was to become the center of of the Allegemeine Missions Zeit- his work during the second four decschrift. Grundemann, like Varneck, ades of his life. The missionary litwas deeply interested in foreign mis- erature of his day sorely disappointed sionary work, and was laboring to him as utterly inadequate to the greatarouse in other people something like ness and gravity of the theme and rehis own zeal in promoting the spread sponsibility. He had the strong imof the Gospel. These two men each pression that the devotional element, fed the fire of enthusiasm in the other. the pious phrases, the "language of Grundemann was making a thorough Canaan," were rampant in the books of geographical study of the mission field the day so as to make most of them and its statistics, and a plan was undigestible for a greater public. He drawn up by the two preachers for found that the periodical literature a systematic prosecution of missionary of the missionary societies was- dework abroad. But the eye of the plorably lacking in loftiness and far- Church was upon Warneck. sightedness, the pages being crowded with endless details and tedious an- For a few years he accepted the in- ecdotes of every-day life. He felt it vitation to become a secretary of the to be his duty to put up a higher Rhenish Missionary Society, but he standard of missionary literature and was not strong enough for the, inces- to educate his contemporaries up to sant traveling and lecturing connected that standard. The starting of such a with that office. He therefore re- periodical by an unknown young man signed under strict medical orders, for was a bold enterprise. Two friends, the apparently short remainder of his Professor T. Christlieb of the Univerlife, to the small village of Rothen- sity of Bonn, and Pastor Dr. R. schirmbach, near Eisleben, the birth- Grundemann, the author of the first place of Dr. Martin Luther. It seems scientific missionary Atlas, helped Mr. almost incredible that a minister in Warneck through the first years. But a remote small village should become soon the authority of the monthly was in the course of twenty-two years a firmly established. man of world wide-fame, not by any From the first the standard of the Allegemeine Missions Zeitschift was

so high that a whole series of articles worthy forerunner of Harnack's misof the first year's issue fetched the sionary work and the spread of Chrissame price as those of the last year. tianity in the first three centuries." From the very beginning he aimed at scientific accuracy, with articles by ex- In the year 1879 Warneck printed a perts and at the same time adapted to second essay, "The Opposition Bethe needs of people at home; a chal- tween Modern Missions and Civilizalenge to critics of missions and a tion," in which he points out how, in source of world-wide information: the work of modern missions, Chris- Such a many-sided program it seemed tianity still manifests itself as a great almost beyond the powers of one man power, amid the powers of the world. to carry out in a small journal and He shows civilization as both a proyet Warneck proved equal to the task. moter and a hinderer to the spread of Christianity. It is a pity that these The feature of the work that War- excellent works have never been reneck chose as his especially was mis- vised and brought down to date by sionary teaching. He investigated Warneck.* Altho Warneck had fully the basis and laws of life needed for advertised these three volumes by first an evangelical mission and traced its printing them in the A. M. Z., he had activity from inner conviction to out- felt a peculiar distress that as an ward conduct. He upheld the in- editor he must refrain from announdissoluble connection between mis- cing in a fitting manner this his standsionary work and the salvation ard book, which he regarded as the wrought of God in Jesus Christ as crowning effort of his lifelong labor. the life spring of missionary work. He His attempt to set forth an impartial recognized it as his duty to maintain estimate of it by the pen of a collabothat the foundation principles of the rator was a disappointing failure. Bible were living forces in missionary methods. In all his missionary prin- The significance of the volume, on ciples he kept in view the supremacy "Evangelical Mission and Slavery" of the Bible. Besides a series of stri- (published in 1896), which Prof. Warking articles Warneck soon began to neck regarded as the crowning effort publish monographs. In the year 1876 of his life, lies in the fact that it sets there appeared "The Apostolic and forth the oneness of evangelical misthe Modern Mission," an enlarged ver- sionary effort, and shows that it is sion of a Conference address. In con- solidly based on Bible doctrine. Prof. demning the prevalent neglect of Warneck sought to avoid giving unmodern missionary work Mr. Warneck due prominence to any features of mismakes a comparison between present- sionary work; he labored rather to day work and the apostolic missions make every column spring from the and reaches the following conclusion: foundation of the whole literature on Our impatience to attain, in from four its subject so as to form a complete to eight decades, a success in mis- and symmetrical structure. sionary labors which in the apostolic times was the fruit of centuries of toil For thirty-seven years Prof. Waris unreasonable both psychologically neck pursued his laborious and selfand historically. "This essay was a * This subject has been dealt with in three large noteworthy volumes by Dr. James s. De!lnis, with a vast amount of rich material, but without Prof. Warneck's scientific accuracy.-J. R.

J A GERMAN MISSIONARY

denying work of tracing the mission- to find that his son, in accordance with ary movement in all the kaleidoscopic his estimate of the importance of this vicissitudes of its history. In fact, duty, became the pioneer in this dethis toilsome task, which demanded the partment and by his book "The Living regular perusal of from fifty to sixty Christ and Dying Heathenism" pracmissionary journals and many annual tically reenforced the effect of his reports, claimed his whole attention. father's labor. He was always on the lookout for new devices by which this dry matter might Warneck has been called the be made more acceptable to his readers, founder of the science of evangelical and he was never quite satisfied with mISSIOns. The particular fact on his his presentation of facts. The ripe claim to this title is based is not the fruit of this regular and comprehen- large number and soundness of his sive study of the whole field of Protes- writings but rather on his preeminence tant Missionary work appeared in as a powerful writer on the managehis "Outline of a History of Protes- ment of missions, and upon his advotant Missions from the Reformation to cacy of the main thing in missionary the Present Time." This work shows work, the instruction of converts. This the absolute impartiality and soberness subject he treated in an epoch-making, of his judgment and his perfect mas- authoritative and permanently conclutery of materials. The ninth and last sive work. edition (published in 1910) contained 530 pages and is a historical work of Let no man think that the author of exemplary completeness. It is notable so much missionary literature was a for the condensation of its style and perfunctory pastor. On the contrary, for its trustworthiness. Of all his he devotedly ministered to the souls works it is the most valuable gift he entrusted to his charge to the best has made to the evangelical world. In of his power. He was a pious and England and America it has appeared earnest preacher. A vast number of translated into English by a specialist, people have listened to his village his friend Dr. George Robson, and in sermons and in his preparation of his spite of some severe judgments passed own and other children for confirmaon the management of certain mis- tion his teachings have proved an sions, it is accepted as authoritative. abiding blessing. By his confirmation reading classes for young people, by During the last ten years of his life his Bible classes, by the founding of a Warneck directed his attention to the public library and other institutions, question of the intelligent study of Warneck always strove to draw close non-Christian religions, or missionary to him the members of his congregaapologetics. He saw that this little tion. Especially valued were his utilized domain claimed attention and regular missionary meetings. In spite while he only occasionally entered him- of all Warneck's zealous labors he self upon the study of this problem, was frequently dejected over the he urged impressively upon the notice thought that he had made so little of.his younger collaborators their duty spiritual impression on the hearts of to apply themselves to it. his pastoral children. But amid all his sorrow he learned that his peace lay It was an especial pleasure to him in the hands of God. He reminded

himself that, after all, not a little of of missionary work. There are many the good seed which he had scattered who, in the lecture hall or the seminar, sprang up and bore fruit. His con- became inspired with enthusiasm for gregation cherish a grateful affection missions as a result of his words and for him. In the tranquillity of the re- spirit, and not a few through his inmote little village the memory of War- fluence were led to engage in missionneck still brings a blessing upon his ary work. Whoever listened to him family. saw that he had the gift of imparting not only knowledge but life. Warneck spent all his powers to awaken love and intelligent study of Even after he had resigned his ofmissionary work in his native land. fice of teacher, he would not rest. He He organized a body of traveling mis- still edited the Allegemeine Missions sionary preachers and himself took Zeitschrift (The Universal Missions part in their labors, during his earlier Journal) , whose freshest and most years. In the year 1879 he made a powerful articles he wrote himself up great hit by instituting the Conference to the last. To such labor was added of missionary experts at Halle. In the conduct of a correspondence ex- 1883 the University of Halle conferred tending over the whole globe, while the on him the honorary degree of D.D. elaboration of a pointed and careful On several occasions he ably repre- lecture on missions occupied this never sented the cause of missions in the wearied man up to a few days before Provincial Synod and the General his death. It was his frequent prayer Synod. His spiritual and energetic that God would take him away, withremarks are largely responsible for out his being laid aside, but while he the fact that the leading classes of the was in the midst of his work. This Church at home are learning more and prayer was granted for tho a more to pay to missions the attention serious and painful illness attacked that a really living Church ought to him in the beginning of December, cultivate. while still on his bed of suffering he corrected the proof of the January For several years Dr. Warneck number of the magazine and with deep took part in the proceedings of the emotion cried: "This is our thirty- Bremer Continental Missions Confer- eighth year 1" In fancy he saw the ence and more and more evidently be- missionary work advancing; now it came its leader and its center. For a was Madagascar of which he spoke long time he stood at the head of the and again it was Japan. His sickness German Mission Committee and he did not last long and after some days earnestly applied himself to the found- of pain, in the evening after Christmas ing of the Evangelical Alliance. day, gently and in complete peace he passed away to the strains of the In the year 1896, Prof. Warneck Christmas canticle: was made professor emeritus in Halle, but at the earnest request of the faculty "Lord, now lettest thou thy servant he accepted an honorary professor- depart in peace, for mine eyes have ship and for twelve years, by his seen thy salvation according to ~hy matured knowledge and ripe judg- word, which thou hast prepared bement, he instilled into the hearts of fore the eyes of all people." the students his love and knowledge

OPPORTUNITIES IN MEXICO*

BY REV. L. E. TROYER, PUEBLA, MEXICO American Baptist Missionary of the Home Mission Society.

A more picturesque spot could the tunic of John the Evangelist. scarcely have been chosen for the Now, just what are these splendid founding of "Puebla de los Angeles," the "City of the Angels," so called buildings whose magnificent domes because of the tradition that an angel glitter in all parts of the city? In appeared to the founder and led him reality, they are little less than heathen to this particular spot. What a view temples that have been built for the to inspire even an angel! Mts. Popo- purpose of housing images of gold or catepetl and Ixtaccihuatl on the west, brass or wood or stone, and before Mt. Malinchi on the north, Mt. Ori- which, kneeling on the bare floor, may zaba in the distance on the east, and a be seen at almost any hour of the day, low range of mountains on the south, throngs of devotees in the act of worwith undulating plains and plateaus ship. You ask, "What is this image lying in between, a place where, veri- before which these people are kneelly, "every prospect pleases and only ing, and what are they worshiping?" man is vile." This is the image of their patron saint, and they are worshiping it. At Puebla we find ourselves in a Catholicism in Mexico, in its incepcompact city of 100,000 people, one- tion, was little more than the old tenth the entire population of the pagan Aztec idol-worship, taken over island of Porto Rico, and practically with the names of the heathen gods every inhabitant an object of mission- changed to those of Catholic samts. ary endeavor, for they are "without Image-worship exists all over Mexico Christ, having no hope, and without on the part of the faithful adherents God in the world." I have heard to the Catholic faith. Here is an Philadelphia referred to as "the min- altar before which a robed priest isters' paradise." I suppose it is be- stands mumbling "la misa," and bowcause there are so many churches and ing, and tinkling his little bell. Why so many ministers there. For a simi- is he mumbling this jargon that no one lar reason Puebla is called the Catho- understands, and that you call "la lic paradise of Mexico. There are misa" ? A few days ago a man, after scores of Catholic churches-one committing a long list of crimes excomes upon them at almost every turn of the street. There is scarcely a tending over many years, took the life corner anywhere in the city, but that of a fellow man, and finally ended it a Catholic church is accessible within all by taking his own life. The poor at least three blocks, and sometimes wretch happened to have wealthy relatwo may be found in that distance, tives, having paid all the required fees and in certain localities it is possible up to the time of his death, has been to find three; and with few excep- taught that his soul is now writhing in tions they are large, magnificent build- "purgatorio" in agony, from which, in ings. some mysterious way, it can be extri- cated only by the saying of "la misa" Start from our own residence, and a sufficient number of times by this in twelve blocks we lliay pass no less or some other priest. His relatives than seven Catholic churches. The are, therefore, paying handsomely for grand cathedral which occupies a this service on the part of this priest, commanding position in the heart of who is always ready to say "high the city, according to one authority. mass for high money, low mass for is "considered the finest church build- low money, and no mass for no ing in either North or South Amer- money." He will have to say a great ica." In it, according to a printed many masses at the same rate in orannouncement, is guarded with care der to help the poor fellow much, and the purple robe of Jesus Christ and even then no one can know for sure .. Condensed from Missions~ February, 1911.

that he is out, so that the only satis- even after she has poured out the factory way, to the priest at least, is story of her sins, hoping to get some to keep on saying masses at the same relief, or if it be a man, after he has high rate, week after week and year dragged himself over the floor of the after year, as long as the relatives temple several times on his knees in can be induced to part with their the act of prescribed penance in the money for this purpose. Masses are vain hope of finding peace-inevitably being paid for in different parts of comes away with the same hopeless Mexico for relatives who died genera- look gendered by the feeling of contions ago. The doctrine of purgatory demnation that marked the face be·- is a most convenient one for the priest, fore the confession. This we may see but a most expensive one for the other enacted every day here in Puebla by party. multitudes of burdened souls who really seek relief from the load of their Do you want to see the "vicegerent sins. of Jesus Christ" exercising his vicegerency for the living sinner, telling It is the Gospel of Christ that they him what to do in order to atone for need, but that is the very thing that each particular sin which he has com- they do not want and are determined mitted? The present State law of Mex- not to have; they have been taught to ico requires that all confessional boxes shun it as they would shun a pestibe kept out in plain view, and that lence, and to not even converse with they be kept entirely open in front, a "protestante." We open our chapel, so you may actually see the "vice- and rent mission rooms in populous gerent" in action. Here comes a poor centers, and hold services night after soul, really seeking to know how she night, and month after month, and may be rid of the terrible guilt of her year after year, but only a handful sins. She is bowed down with the darken our doors. They are determined awful weight of the knowledge of not to hear the Gospel. Why not go merited condemnation. She kneels be- where they are and preach to the side a confessional box within which crowds on the streets and in the market sits the long-robed figure of a man. and in the plaza? The reform laws of Study his face for a moment as h~ Mexico strictly forbid any propaganda sits curiously gazing about the room of any religion outside of the desigeven while another penitent is already nated places of worship. Weare forin the act of confession. If his face bidden to hold even a prayer-meeting is an index of his character, he is, in in a private home. We must designate many cases, ten times more a "child the place of worship, and even then of hell" than this poor creature who must put up a screen in front of the is pouring the story of her sins into door. If we were to attempt to preach his ear. He occasionally whispers on the street we would find ourselves something back to her, and then in a lodged in jail in less than thirty minperfunctory way listens for a time to utes. Even the homes, all but a very few, are closed to us as Gospel the other poor sinner who is kneeling workers. on the other side. And so the farce goes on to the end of the chapter, and If the Gospel is their only hope, and you turn away sick at heart because they absolutely refuse to listen to the you know that you have been looking Gospel, it seems that the case is hopeupon one of the most gigantic frauds less, and we might as well retire from ever practised in the name of religion. the field. No! there never was a field The irony of it all is that the priest anywhere in the world that could not who thus traffics in the souls 6f his be reached with the Gospel, if the fellow creatures knows deep down in proper means were employed. This his own heart that it is a farce and a is a needy people. Manifestly the monstrous fraud. And the pathos of thing to do is to find out what they it all is that the poor, misguided soul, do want, and while we are giving them

DENOMINATIONS IN MEXICO 2II

that with one hand, give them the competent surgeon and general prac- CospeJ with the other; they will re- titioner. We must have a building for ceive the latter for the sake of the a hospital and dispensary, with equipformer. ment quite up-to-date. If we employ these methods we shall give Mexico a There are two things, in great de- Christian civilization. mand by these multitudes, that we, as Gospel workers, can consistently sup- Why play at missions with such a ply, namely, schooling for their chil- magnificent opportunity as presents itdren, and healing for their diseased self on this field? A compact city bodies. Jesus had a forerunner to with a population larger than was reopen the way for his coming, and his ported for at least two of the States Gospel needs, and must have in of our great Union at the last census, Puebla, a forerunner. The Method- and nearly two and one-half times as ist denomination found this out long great as the population of one of them. ago, and have a well-equipped day In view of the vast resources which school, in which they are doing excel- God has placed in the hands of North lent work, and we rejoice in their American Christians does not this consuccess. dition in a great North American city seem pitiable in the extreme ? We We are convinced that in a city of certainly have neglected some vast opthis size and importance we must have portunities on our own continent. Who not only a school with consecrated could ask for a better opportunity of missionary teachers, but also an ef- investing a few thousand dollars ficient medical missionary department, where his investment would bring which shall include on its staff a con- quick returns in evangelizing a great secrated lady physician for work among women and children, and a city?

OTHER DENOMINATIONS IN MEXICO The Northern Presbyterians began 60 of these are Christian teachers. A work in Mexico City in 1872; in Zaca- monthly is published in English, and tecas and San Lpis Potosi in 1873; at another in Spanish, besides a weekly other points much later. According to paper, a new experiment. Sabbath the report of the Foreign Board for school literature has been prepared by 1909 they have 57 churches, with the Presbyterian Press in Mexico City, 4,320 members, and 373 were added and this is used in South America, that year. There are 26 schools, with Cuba, Porto Rico, Spain, and the 1,362 pupils in boarding and day Philippines, as well as in Mexico. This schools. The ordained American mis- suggests a work that should be done sionaries number 8, the native preach- by the Baptists in Spanish-speaking ers 29, native teachers and assistants countries. We have a small paper in 65, women missionaries 13. The field Mexico, in Cuba, and in Porto Rico, contributions were $23,304, and the but as yet are lacking in suitable Sun- Foreign Board appropriated $53,432. day-school literature and general re- Much attention is paid to the eduq- ligious reading. The American Prestional work, which is essential to the byterian Church in Mexico City finds development of a native church. The its work more difficult than the Span- Coyoacan College and Seminary is lo- ish-speaking church. The pastor says: cated in the capital, and at Mexico "The conditions are even more op- City and Saltillo there are normal schools. The students at Saltillo num- posing in this foreign city of 400,000 ber 100, and altogether there have than in a city of the same population been 931 boarders and 110 graduates in the States. There is the lack of since the opening in 1889. More than religious and moral sentiment which is so helpful in a Christian land."

The Northern Methodists took up tional) expended $24,572 upon its the work in Mexico in 1873, and the Mexican missions in 1908. It has 6 Mexico Conference was organized in stations, 5lout-stations, 5 ordained 1885. The American missionary force missionaries with wives, 5 single woconsists of 13 men and 22 women, 50 men, a total of 15 American missionnative women workers, 29 ordained aries, 6 ordained native pastors, and and 37 unordained native preachers, 2 unordained, 20 teachers, and alto- 92 native teachers, and 20 other helpers. There are 2,822 members and gether, 29 native workers. There are 3,016 probationers, a total of 5,838, 24 organized churches, with 1,540 with II,OOO other adherents. Educa- communicants, 60 added during the tion is looked after in 7 schools, with year on confession. The adherents 24 teachers and 708 pupils, beside!> 3,819 pupils gathered in elementary number 4.425, average attendance and day school,:· There is a theo- 1,126. Three churches are self-suplogical school in Puebla, with one porting wholly, and 1,157 pupils are teacher and two students in 1907. enrolled in the Sunday-schools. There There are 71 Sunday-schools, with is one theological school, with 10 stu- 3,553 scholars; the churches and dents for the ministry; 3 boarding and chapels number 57, valued at $3°9,- high schools, with 140 boys and 161 86o; and there are 33 parsonages, girls enrolled; and 6 other schools, valued at $238,665; while the school, the total school attendance being 676. orphanage, hospital, and other property reaches a total of $217,700. The The people gave $12.494 for the suptotal contributions on the field port of their own work. The missions are at Guadalajara, Chihuahua, Heramounted to $I03,758, $91,476 of mosillo, Parral, El Fuerte, and Guerwhich was for self-support. The adult rero. A State Conference of Conbaptisms in the year under considera- gregational Churches has been organtion numbered 222. The church edi- ized. The report says that in Hermofice in Puebla cost $25,000, and the sillo the Yaqui Indians have made a church has property there valued at deal of trouble throughout the greater part of the State. It is the govern- $170,000. The Mexican church in ment's severe dealing with these In- dians that has been one occasion of Mexico City has 570 members and ~riticism. The missionaries have been probationers, while the English-speak- unable to make headway among them. ing church has 112. The Mexican In the school at Guadalajara, the Cohouse of worship is valued at $110,- legio Internacional) there is a normal 000, and a total of more than $300,- department, and every student is 000 in property has been put into obliged to take part in the domestic or this strategic field. The Methodists industrial work, including carpentry, make their work impress the people bakery and laundry. At Parral the with a sense of stability. They are Congregational and Baptist missionwell spread over the districts from aries have united to maintain a servnorth to south. The Methodist Mexi- ice in English once a month, the only can Institute, the strongest educationai religious gathering of the Englishinstitution, is at Puebla, and has about speaking colony. A German work has 260 students, half boarders. The day also been started among the large Gerschools are attended by Catholic chil- man population in Guadalajara. dren, whose parents seem glad to secure these advantages for them. The The Southern Baptists have had a hospital at Guanajuato, and the medi- work in Mexico since 1880. The Forcal work, open the way where the mis- eign Board reported in 1908, 40 sionary can not gain admittance. As churches and 63 out-stations; 30 misshown elsewhere, we are finding the sionaries, of whom 17 are women; 17 same thing to be true in our work. ordained natives and 21 unordained native helpers; 1,428 members; 17 The American Board (Congrega- houses of worship; 1,046 enrolled in

OTHER DENOMINATIONS IN MEXICO

37 Sunday-schools; 10 day schools was $3.497, and the mission property with 406 pupils. The amount raised is valued at $159,772. There are 25 on the field was $2,I52. The work in church edifices, 14 parsonages, I North Mexico is much the larger. school bUilding. American churches Education is emphasized. The prin- are maintained in Mexico City and cipal fields are Saltillo, Torreon, Du- at San Luis Potosi: The Colegio Wes- rango, Jua~ez, Chihuahua, Hermosillo leyano, training school for young in the north, and Guadalajara, Mo- preachers, is at this point.

relia, Toluca and Leon in the south. The American Friends Foreign Medical work has proven effective, . Board has three mission centers- and a regular dispensary is maintained Matamoros, Victoria and Matehuala, at Guadalajara. At Leon there is with excellent schools in each place.

great intolerance and Protestant work Especial attention is paid to the educa- is especially difficult. There is a prin- tional work, with good results. There tery, and a weekly paper has been are 7 churches, with membership of started in the Leon field. The name 773· of it is the Baptist Watchman (El The Cumberland Presbyterians have Atalaya Bautista), so that our Bos- a mission and school at Aguascalientes.

ton weekly can see how its name looks There are seven missionaries and in Spanish. The missionaries note teachers. The total put into the work an increasing readiness to hear the is about $8,000, half of which is for Gospel, and a corresponding decrease school work.

of fanaticism. The Presbyterian Church South The Protestant Episcopal Church entered Mexico in 1874, at Mata- has missions covering the principal moros. It now occupies six fields cities. The force consists of a mis- with a combined population of 165,- sionary bishop, 16 presbyters, 5 dea- 000. Nine missionaries are at work, cons, 3 candidates for orders, 25 three of whom are men; besides 8 na- teachers and workers from the United tive preachers and 16 native helpers.

States, and 22 Mexicans. Of the There are 10 churches, with 721 com- clergy 9 are American, 7 are Mexican. municants. One boarding and high The report for 1909 shows 55 stations school is maintained in Matamoros, occupied, with a Mexican membership with 120 girls in attendance, and five of 1,187, English-speaking 885. There day schools are well attended. About are 15 churches and 21 chapels. The $2,500 is raised by native contribu- average attendance upon public wor- tions.

ship was 23. Six day schools and 2 The Christian Woman's Board of boarding schools are maintained, with Missions of the Disciples Church has about 200 pupils; the Sunday-school 32 missionaries at work, 16 of them attendance is 447. The contributions American, and 16 native ministers and for this work amounted to $26,963, of teachers; II churches and 21 out-sta- which about $6,500 was raised on the tions, and reported 596 members in field. 1908. There are 370 pupils in the day The Methodists South have three schools. The amount raised on the field Mexican conferences. The work be- was $2,746. The principal stations gan in 1873 in the capital. The force are at Monterey, where the mission consists of 12 foreign workers and was opened in 1897; Coahuila, the 46 native. The three districts have 30 Texas frontier district, Saltillo, and stations and circuits, with 3,063 mem- Sabinas, and in the State of Coahuila, bers, and 1,185 Sunday-school schol- the frontier district. Evangelistic 3rs. The total collected on the field vigor characterizes the work.

REPORTS OF THE GERMAN MISSIONARY

A REVIEW BY REV. LOUIS MEYER Since the German missionary so- numerous. In South Africa the finan- cieties have published their reports for cial difficulties from which the whole the year 1909 it seems profitable to country suffered had a retarding in- review them that our readers may thus fluence upon the work, and the racial gain a clearer view of the large work question, which is becoming more pro- done for the Master by these societies nounced there, by no means aided the among the heathen. work of European missionaries. In The eighty-sixth annual report of German East Africa, Islam proved so the great Berlin Missionary Society successful in its aggressiveness that contains a multitude of valuable and· the German Government quietly and important facts and figures, which kindly urged an extension of mission- clearly prove the blessing of the Lord ary activity, which, however, is not upon the faithful work. The fields of possible under existing circumstances.

the society are the Cape Colony, In South China the enmity of the Orange River Colony, Transvaal, Chinese reformers toward everything Rhodesia, Natal, German East Africa, foreign proved a serious hindrance, and China. In 86 missionary centers, while everywhere sickness of the 439 out-stations, and 616 preaching- laborers, lack of means, and lack of places, II5 ordained and 14 lay mis- men retarded the work for the Master sionaries, 6 physicians and teachers, 33 very much. All these difficulties, how- lady teachers, 4 trained nurses, and II ever, were more than balanced by the tradesmen, of European birth, were manifest blessings of the Lord. The assisted by 23 ordained and 1,006 lay report of the Berlin Missionary So- native workers. The number of con- ciety for 1909 is a most encouraging verts from heathenism baptized during document in spite of difficulties and 1909 was 4,249. so that the number of hindrances recorded in it.

native Christians increased to 60,048 The Breklum Missionary Society in the different fields. Of these native held its annual meeting on June 7. Its Christians 49,245 are found in South sphere of activity is East India, where Africa, 1,982 in German East Africa, the work is being carried on upon 14 and 8,821 in China. The number of stations. Its 29 European mission- inquirers under instruction at the close aries (23 men) are being assisted by of 1909 was 1,952 in South Africa, J26 native teachers and catechists and 1,351 in German East Africa, and 812 145 voluntary helpers. The number in China. The 409 missionary schools of baptisms in 1909 was 372 only, so of all descriptions had an attendance that the number of baptized Christians of 15,381 pupils. The financial condi- increased to 10,791, but 2,239 inquirers tion of the society is a serious one, remained under instruction at the close alas. The deficit of the past year of the year. The 68 missionary schools amounted to almost $48,000, so that were attended by 1,722 pupils, of the total deficits of 1905, 1907, 1908, whom 825 were heathen (653 boys and 1909, amounted to the large sum and 172 girls). The income of the of $180,000. Providentially, the so- society for 1909 was $51,300, so that ciety has been enabled to pay this the year closed without a deficit. The whole debt with the money left by a reports of the missionaries tell the friend of the work some time ago, but story of the irresistible progress of the becoming available only now, yet its gospel in spite of immense difficulties financial condition is such that a mort- and of the growth in grace of those gage had to be placed upon the who have come out from heathenism property in Berlin and an increase of and placed their trust in Jesus in ~he contributions to $350,000 in 1910 former years.

(from $284,000 in I909) is needed if The German Baptists in Berlin are the work is to be continued without able to report large numbers of bap- retrenchment. The difficulties en- tisms in its field, which is Kamerun, in countered during 1909 have been German West Africa. Their 30 European missionary workers are about 300 pupils attended its 9 schools.

faithfully assisted by S9 native helpers, The total income was about $25,CXXl.

and the gospel is being proclaimed by The Gossner Missionary Society this missionary staff in 5 missionary has labored many years already among centers and 51 out-stations. The mis- the heathen Kols of Chota Nagpur sionary schools have increased to 42, with wonderful success, in Assam, in and the number of regular pupils to Jaspur, and in the district immediately 1,782, while the 12 Sunday-schools are adjoining the Ganges. At its last an- attended by 817 young natives. The nual meeting the statement was made income for 1909 was about $27,000, so that at the close of 1909 the number that aU obligations could be met. The of Christians among the Kols was work is progressing rapidly and 74,626, while that of inquirers was blessedly in every department. 14,355, tho the propaganda of Roman The German East Africa Mission- Catholic missionaries continued to lead ary Society well speaks of blessing and away considerable numbers of both trial in its last annual report, for its baptized and inquirers. The congre- work is abundantly blest, tho the gations are so widely scattered that it difficulties, chiefly caused by the ag- is most difficult for the 45 European gressiveness of Roman Catholic mis- missionaries and their 797 native help- sionaries, are great. In Ruanda, ers to look properly after the mem- where its missionaries settled only bers or to instruct the inquirers thor- three years ago, the third station has oughly. In Jaspur no station has been been founded and the people continue founded yet, tho already 2,426 heathen to attend the preaching of the Word have been baptized and 2,740 have be- of God in large numbers, so that the come inquirers. In Assam, where 3 missionaries look into the future most missionaries are laboring, chiefly hopefully, especially since the first ap- among the Kols laboring upon the tea plicant for baptism has come. In plantations, 1,957 of these immigrants Usambara, the original field of the have been baptized, while 329 have ap- society, the number of native Chris- plied for baptism. The harvest in the tians has increased to 1,200, and that district immediately adjoining the of inquirers to 400. Among the in- river Ganges is still small and 7 mis~ quirers is one of the most prominent sionaries have gathered only 674 con- chiefs of the country, Shedafa of verts and 57 inquirers. The financial Mshihui, who has to suffer especial condition of the society is still unsatis- factory, the year closing with a new temptations and difficulties on account deficit of $5,000, so that the total of his prominence. The number of deficit is $33,000 now. pupils in the 44 schools has increased to about 1,700, and the school at The Hermannsburg Missionary So- Kirinda, one of the stations in Ruanda, ciety has laborers in South Africa, is especially promising. Upon 12 Persia, and East India. In Persia the stations and 21 out-stations 24 Eu- work is to be reorganized in the near ropean missionaries are assisted bY-49 future, while in Africa and India it is native helpers, and the income was equal to the expenses, about $8,000. in a most satisfactory condition in the The General Evang-elical Protestant 57 missionary centers and 169 out- Missionary Society has continued its stations. There 67 European missionwork in China and in .Tapan. but has aries are assisted by 300 native workbeen forced to somewhat limit its ers, and more than 70,000 heathen have been baptized, while almost 9,000 heathen pupils were in attendance at activity in the latter country on ac- the 200 missionary schools. count of the decrease of its income. The Jerusalem Society in Berlin upon its 4 stations and 10 out-stations, can look back upon fifty-seven years of 10 European missionaries and 33 na- missionary work among the Arabs of tive laborers were employed, while the Holy Land. Its stations are Beth-

lehem, Betdjala, Betsahur, and He- ward for baptism,' so that the misbron, where one European minis- sionaries there are greatly encouraged. ter and one Kaiserswerth deaconess The total income of the Leipsic Soare assisted by r6 native helpers. No ciety increased to $150,000 during the baptisms were reported for 1909, but year, yet it closed with a deficit of the missionary schools were well attended by Mohammedan children. $15,000.

The orphanage for Armenian orphans The Moravian Missions have conat Bethlehem was so crowded that it tinued their great work in Labrador, became necessary to transfer eight of Alaska, California, West Indies, the older orphans to the Syrian Nicaragua, British Guiana, Dutch orphanage. In Jerusalem the society Guiana, Cape Colony, German East has employed one of its native evan- Africa, India, and Australia faithfully, gelists from Betsahur as assistant but have not yet succeeded in overpastor at the evangelical church of the coming their financial difficulties, so Redeemer, who has entered upon a that the gradual retrenchments decided wide and much-appreciated ministry upon by the General Synod a year ago in the Holy City. Besides the mis- must probably take effect. much to our sionary work among the Arabs, the regret and that of every friend of missocietv takes care of the German evan- sions. gelical congregations at Jaffa and Haifa, with their schools and other re- The Neuendettelsau Missionary Soligious work. The income of the so- ciety has met with continued blessing and success in its work in New Guinea ciety for 1909 was almost $30,000, so and in Queensland, where 35 Euthat all expenses could be met. ropean and 14 native workers are em- ployed in 13 stations. Its native Chris- The Leipsic Missionary Society re- tians have increased to more than ported much progress upon its three 2,000 and its missionary schools are fields in India and Africa. In India crowded by more than 600 pupils. it is the successor to the old Danish- Halle mission in the Tranquebar field. The Neukirchen Missionary Insti- tute is reaching out for new fields in There the European missionaries need German East Africa, its fields upon aid most urgently, for in 41 stations, Java and in the Lamu and Tana dis- 862 out-stations. and 264 preaching- tricts of British East Africa being in places, only .17 German and 1.1 Swed- a most prosperous condition. Its misish missionaries are at work, who were sionaries number 29 Europeans and assisted by 29 ordained and 204 lay 69 natives upon 15 stations. The nanative workers. The number of bap- tive Christians gathered by the faithtized heathen has increased to 2I,gOl ful work have increased to more than (19~ adult baptisms in 1909), while 2,000, and the schools report an at- 184 inquirers remained under instruc- tendance of about I,800 pupils. tion at the dose of 1909. The missionary schools were attended by The North German Missionary So- IO.q20 heathen Ptlnils. In German East ciety reported another year of labor Africa many difficulties were caused and success in Togoland, West Africa. by the progress of Islam and the in- For the first time within seventy-four Ciease of the number of European years of missionary activity more than settlers, yet 17 heathen were baptized 1,000 were baptized in one year, the and the total number of baptized total number for 1909 being I,14~. and heathen is now I,:to;2. There are 1 I among them 826 adult heathen. Upon stations, 36 out-stations. and 6 preach- 8 stations and I43 out-stations, 53 Euing-places, and a staff of 32 Eu- ropean and 204 native workers were ropean and 5q native workers, while in employed. The number of native the 64 schools 5,817 pupils were en- Christians increased to 7,635 from rolled during I 909. In Ukamba the 2,go8 at the close of 1902, and the schools were attended by 5,627 pupils, first free Wakambas have come for- an increase of 565 over the number of

FIRST LAOS BELIEVER 21

pupils in Ig08. The increase of pupils 864 Christian teachers impart instrucis not as large as in previous years, tion to 15,114 heathen pupils (out of but still very satisfactory. The in- a total of 35.334 pupils). The numcome was almost $63,000, but the total ber of inquirers was ~I4,746 at the deficit now amounts to more than close of Ig0g, larger than at the close $35,000, so that the financial condi- of Ig08. Financially the year 1909 tion of the society is by no means was quite satisfactory, the total in- come of the society amounting to more good. The Rhenish Missionary Society than $235.000. so that it closed with a little balance in the treasury. The has sent its missionaries to Cape society. however, urgently needs an Colony, German Southwest Africa, increase of men and means. Borneo, Sumatra, Nias, Mentawei Islands, China, and New Guinea, and There were 25 missionary societies from every part of its great field of in the German Empire at the close of work came most encouraging reports Ig09, which employed about 1,200 Eufor publication in its eightieth annual ropean and 5.000 native laborers, upon report. The number of its European 60S stations and 3,000 out-stations. missionaries has increased to 201, that The baptized converts numbered alof native helpers to 1,907, while there most 550.000. while the schools conare now I 15 stations and 534 out- tained 150.000 pupils. The total instations. The converts from heathen- comes of all the societies amounted to ism and Mohammedanism number almost two and one-half millions of dollars. now 144,929, while in the 679 schools THE FIRST LAOS BELIEVER BY REV. DANIEL MCGILVARY, D.D Missionary of the Preshyterian Church. U. S. A.

The first Laos believer to be bap- to be their sleeping, dining, reception tized was Nan Intah, the man who room and chapel for months to come.

became a believer through an eclipse News of the arrival soon spread far of the sun. But for the first believer and near and was the signal for a we must go back to that ever mem- rush. They had anticipated a rest orable first month of the mission. from the small hot boat, but they Forty-two years ago (April 3, 1867) themselves proved to be the greatest the first mission family, husband, wife show the country had ever seen. The and two children, reached Chieng Mai, arrival of Barnum's menagerie in a after a journey of eight-nine days country town in the back woods would from Bangkok. The only possible have been as nothing to it. The ex- place to receive them was a sala or hibition was in a public rest-house rest-house built by a Buddhist officer where one was presumed to have as for merit. It was 12 by 20 feet, with much right as another, and there was teak floor and walls on the back side no fee. And so from early dawn till and two ends, opening on a veranda shades of evening they came; princes 6 feet wide. Tho small, it had the and princesses, officers from the court, virtue of being brand-new. It really market women and children with their proved meritorious, as it had been baskets, the sala crowded above, and planned by the all-foreseeing Father crowds below pressing for a sight.

for the new mission family. The favorite act of the scene was The sala was just outside the city the eating-time, with their interesting gate, on the greatest thoroughfare in criticisms on seeing the white people the country. Into it was crowded all eat. "Father, mother and children all the family furniture, tables, chairs, eat together sitting around a table."

bedsteads, boxes and trunks. It was "They have knives and forks and they

eat their rice with a spoon and not been baptized and two others in the with their fingers as we do." When interval, so his name stands fourth on begged to wait and come again, they our roll. said, "Oh, no ;>go on, we will not dis- In September our Christians were turb you, we just wanted to see how scattered by the martyrdom. Ve the white people eat." wondered how the Sen fared in his But it was a fine time for mission distant home. It was not till May, work. The missionaries had not to seek the people; the people came to r872, that we saw him and learned the them. Time with the Laos was not facts. Dr. Vrooman and I were on money, and they were in no hurry to a long tour to Luang Prabang. While go. Many were the interesting con- in camp on Sabbath we saw a man versations with the more thoughtful had spied us from a passing crowd of the callers on the great themes of and was making his way to us. It sin and salvation, Buddhism, spirit was our dear old officer. When the worship and Christianity. martyrdom occurred he had been sent for by the Governor of Lampun, who, Sen Ya Wi Chai it seems, had joined with the Chief It was early in that very memorable of Chieng Mai to stamp out the dread- month that Sen Ya Wi Chai, an officer ed, heresy. When he can fest to being six days distant to the north, called a Christian, he too would have died with the crowd. He saw and heard had not the governor's son, and after- only the mother teacher, as Mrs. Mc- ward successor, begged his life on the Gilvary was talking to a crowd on the ground that he was a countryman who folly of idolatry. He caught the name knew no better.

of Jehovah Jesus, the living God, the When the old city of Chieng Sen Creator of all, and "He is able to was resettled, as he belonged to the save." captive race, he was sent back and set- The crowd passed on and he with tled at Ban Thurn, a day's journey them. But like Lydia his heart had west of Chieng Sen. He became one been opened. A great thought had of the charter members of the Chieng touched his mind. He ceased to wor- Sen church. On all of my subsequent ship his idols. He talked to the peo- visits it was a great pleasure to com- ple, but his words were as an idle tale. mune with him. His knowledge was It was not till his next annual visit to limited, but his faith was strong. Like the city that his history became the father, the three sons became of- known. He was delighted to meet the ficers. That in itself would then have father teacher. His honest face and made it difficult to profess the faith evident sincerity guaranteed his truth- of the father. But they always said fulness. He called daily, and when the father was right. They would still his business was finished he still lin- wait. They were fine business men, gered till his comrades would stay no reverenced their father, and Sen Ya longer. But he did not leave till June Wi Chai himself, after an upright 27, 1869; then he was baptized and Christian life, "came to his grave in received into the communion and fel- a full old age," in his eighty-fourth lowship of the church. Meanwhile, on year, "like as a shock of corn cometh the 3rd of January, Nan Intah had in its season."

EDITORIALS

WASTED ENERGY IN MISSIONS stitutions established, or even in the The work of the missionary in most number of converts gathered in a of the foreign fields has radically year. Success in missionary work conchanged in the last twenty-five years. sists in the establishment of the King- Formerly he was a pioneer, preaching dom of God with true spiritual leaders the Gospel, translating and distribut- who will carryon the work as the ing the Scriptures, and doing the work early apostles carried forward the of a general evangelist and teacher. work committed to them by Jesus To-day, in the great mission fields, the Christ. MISSIONARY SERMONS foreign worker is, or should be, not a pastor or general evangelist, but No subj ect is more scriptural, more a supervisor and trainer of native Christian, more rich in material or Christian workers. It is wasted energy productive of better results than the for a man, who is receiving a com- subject of city, home and foreign mis- paratively large salary, and is capable sions. This is the work of the Church, of training and directing a hundred this great need of the world is the workers, to be preaching to a handful fact that calls forth the compassion of people, where a low-salaried and the heart-longing of Christ. The preacher of their own nationality minister who neglects to present the could do it better, or to be spending his Biblical teachings, the commands of valuable time over mission accounts Christ, the need of the world, the and minor details of the work. progress of the work is an unfaithful We need, in addition to the alI-im- steward. He can not expect the bless- portant spiritual power, generalship ing of God in his own life, or on his in the mission field. The same reason ministry.

that justifies, yes necessitates, the use On the other hand, it has been of clerks, stenographers, assistants proven in experience as well as in and numberless labor-saving devices theory, that the pastor and the Church in mission hoards and churches at awake to the need of the world, and home, demand that they be employed ready to sacrifice home comforts to to a much greater extent on the for- give the Gospel to all men, are eign fields. Any other course is fool- blest in their own spiritual growth.

ish waste of energy, waste of money, Churches or Christians can not pros- waste of time, waste of life. Many per without the blessing of God, and a missionary has broken down and can not have the blessing of God become discouraged because of the unless they cooperate in the work of multitude of minor details that he Cod in the world field as well as in was not authorized or was financiallv that which is near at hand.

unable to delegate to others. • Pastors are the keymen in the Missionaries to-day must be leaders, Church, and are responsible if they men and women with spiritual power, do not educate their people in world- spiritual insight, organizing and ex- wide missions. A Church never yet ecutive ability, many of them special- died in which the spim of Christ ists in certain lines of Christian work. was manifested in self-sacrificing sep!- They must, by example and by careful ice for the advancement of the world- instruction, train the future leaders kingdom of God.

of the churches in the mission field. Among the missionary sennons of This was the method of Paul, and this the past century are those delivered was the method of Christ. This is at the annual meetings of the Amer- one secret of the great wurk in Ugan- ican Board. Many great men have da and in Korea. Success in foreign given them-Dr. Timothy Dwight, missions does not consist in the num- Lyman Beecher, Mark Hopkins, Rich- ber of missionaries employed, in the ard S. Storrs, and others. Their texts number of stations occupied, in the may offer suggestioill' to other pastors number of educational and medical in- who plan to discharge their responsi-

bility in the missionary education of THE EDITOR'S CHANGE OF ROUTE their people. In the plans of the editor-in-chief Numbers 14: 21; 1 Samuel 7: 12; 1 Kiugs 19: 7; for a world tour of the missions fields, Nehemiah 6: 3; Job 23: 3; Psalms 2: 8; 55: 22; he has sought to follow the leading of 72: 17, 96: 10, 102: 13·16. 119: 96. Isaiah 11'.9. God without reference to his own per- 32: 15. 41: 14·15. 43: 21. 45: 1·16, 58: 12, 60: 4·5, sonal preferences. This led him to Japan and Korea, where, in spite of an? 8: 62: 1.2; Ezekiel 47: 9; Daniel 7: 27; Zechariah ill-health, he has been able to visit many stations, has conferred with mis- 4:9;. Ma1ac~i 1:11;.Matt~ew 6:10, :0:6 sionaries of various denominations, and has been able tel address meetings 9.3/·38.13.38,28.18·20, Mark 7.24,10.45, for prayer and Bible study, and to 12: 31, 16: 15; Luke 4: 18, 11: 2, 11: 41, 14: 28·30, help forward the work by gifts from 24:45-47; John 1: 4; 8: 32,10: 16, 12: 24. 12: 32, funds entrusted to him. 14:6, 14:9,17:20·21,20:21·23,21:17; Acts 2: 14·18, 4: 12, 8: 30·31, 11: 18, 12: 2, 20: 24, After a month in Japan and two 26: 17·18; Romans 1: 14, 4: 25, 10: 14·15; 1 Corin· months in Korea, it has seemed wise thians 1:28, 2: 1·5,3:9,9: 19·23,15:58; 2 Corin· to abandon, for the present, a further thians 5: 14, 6: 11·13, 10: 4; Galatians I: 15·16, tour in Asia, and to seek for rest and 2:20; Epresians 1:23,3:8; Philippians 2:15·16. recuperation in California. With Mrs. 3: 13; 1 Timothy 1: 15: Hebrews 11: 13, 39, 40; Pierson and her daughters, Mrs. Cur- 1 John 4: 20; Revelation 14: 1,21: 1. tis of Korea, and Miss Anna W. Pier- son, he sailed from Yokohama on THE NEED OF FRENCH PROTESTANT the S.S. Manchuria, February 1st, and will probably remain in Los Angeles MISSIONS for one or two months, should the climate prove such as will hasten his French Christians have suffered recovery. Christian friends are asked financial loss through the recent laws to pray that strength and guidance depriving all religious sects of State may be given him from God. support. The Protestant churches have always struggled against the Ro- THE PATON MEMORIAL HOSPITAL man Catholic superstition, formalism and failure to present ;1 living spirit- IN KOREA ual Christianity, and in late years have had a still greater struggle against In Korea the editor-in-chief had growing infidelity and agnosticism. the pleasure of meeting Rev. Frank Being few in number, and compara- H. L. Paton, the son of Dr John G. tively poor in this world's goods, it Paton, who is hoping to see erected a is not to be wondered at that they are hospital in Chinju, Korea, in memory seeking to enlist the help of Ame'rican of his mother. This hospital is un- Christians in giving the Gospel to the dertaken by the women of Victoria, people of the French colonies and de- Australia, who have raised for the pendencies in Africa, Asia and the purpose fl,100 ($5,500) and f400 islands of the sea. These have been was given for a church in the New especially committed to the care of Hebrides. Later £300 more was given French Protestant churches, and they for Korea. It has been found, howcan carryon the work most satisfac- ever, that even with the utmost econtorily, and with least opposition from omy $55,000 more is needed for the French officials. hospital and furnishings. Owing to financial stress at home and the need Rev. A. Boegner, D.D., the sec- for putting extra missionaries into the retary of the Paris Evangelical Mis- Korean field, the Victoria Church can sionary Society, has recently come to not supply the additional amount. America, at the invitation of Dr. John Chinju is a town of 40,000 inhabitants R. Mott, and is seeking to enlist the and is the center of a population of sympathy and support of Americans 600,000. I t is hoped that some Amerin carrying on this work. We bespeak for him a careful reading of his valuable paper in this number of the REVIEW. It sets forth the conditions and opportunities that confront the Paris Society at home and on the foreign fields, and shows the need for cooperation in the interests of the Kingdom of God.* • Dr. Boegner may be addrest at 124 East 28th St., New York City, ican friends will come forward to its royal guardians, the princes Dilock make possible the completion of this much-needed hospital. and Suriyong, the brothers of the late THE LATE KING OF SIAM king, walking by its side. Then came There are two deaths which have a body of retainers, bearing the Charecently taken place, and which have vast significance, and should not be morn, or ceremonial fans. Then, passed by either in silence or lightly and cursorily, as tho they were matters alone and solitary, the present king of only common interest and importance. One is the death of Leo Tolstoi, at the head of his regiment of guards, and the other the death of the Siamese king, Chulalangkorn. whose uniform his Majesty wore.

The latter took place on Sunday Between long lines of guards walked morning, October 23d, at the Dusit Park Palace, Bangkok. There was no the male members of the royal family, serious development till Friday evening previous, and the gravi~y of the clothed in white, followed by governcrisis was not fully felt untIl Saturday night. The cause of ~e~th was ment officials, all in full dress uniform, uremia. A comatose condItion was developed on the evening of the 22d, but with bands of crape over their and his Majesty passed away peacefully the next day. Early the brilliant badges and insignia. In the same morning his Royal Highness, the Crown Prince, Somdet-Chao-Fa- rear of the procession were naval Maha-Vajiravudh, was proclaimed king. Profound grief pervaded not officers and sailors. Minute-guns were only the court but the nation, and the distress of the members of the royal fired while the procession was moving. family was very great, as the calamity fell with such suddenness. In accordance with ancient custom, On Sunday evening the body of the the last ceremony was the dressing late king was removed to the Maha- Chakkri Palace, with befitting dignity of the body in full regal robes with a and solemnity. crown broken, and the face covered Then followed the Tamruet Guard, with gold; then the body was placed accompanied by a band with a single reed instrument and muffled drums, in the urn, in the accustomed position, the effect being uncommonly weird and peculiar, a singular melancholy and the urn enclosed in a great golden monotone, hollow and startling, being produced by the intermittent sound of casket. For king and princes to move the numerous drums as they were struck in unison with the mournful on foot in a funeral procession, con- sound of the reed. veying the sacred urn, is a novelty, The body of the departed king was but it added to the solemnity and sigenclosed in a large gilded casket, borne upon a platform, with three nificance of the occasion. rows of bearers, and, high above the casket, a parasol in nine tiers, held The new king promptly issued a above the throne of the king, swayed as the platform was slowly borne for- message to the people announcing his ward. On the sides of the casket sat father's death and his own accession, and directing that the old custom of shaving the head should not be fol- lowed.

,"Ie have recorded the facts about this funeral, not only as a matter of interest to the people, and of value as a contribution to future history, but because Chulalangkorn has been for many years the earnest and consistent friend of missions, especially of medi- cal missions. He and his queen have been accustomed to give aid from time to time to the mission enterprise in Bangkok, and have encouraged the missionaries in their work. This king was one of the most enterprising and progressive of the sovereigns of the Orient, and Siam owes a great deal of its peaceful conditions to his pa- cific character and prudence and wis- dom as a sovereign. Let us hope and pray that his successor may manifest a like spirit. A. T. P.

MISSIONARY

SPANISH AMERICA several times visited all this region, Radical Changes in Bolivia holding cottage meetings in many of the towns in houses freely offered, al- It will be difficult for people accus- ways with large and attentive automed to another type of civilization diences, who beg him to return soon to fully appreciate the present condi- and to bring a "ministre" (minister). tion of affairs in Bolivia. One hun- He has had as many as 400 people in dred years ago Bolivia raised her first attendance at these cottage meetings, cry for liberty, and struck the first all listening reverently and respectblow, and after some fifteen years of fully. In one of the letters to the conflict political freedom was gained. station, Elder Call wrote: "The town But, to their amazement, the people of Carmen (10,000 inhabitants) defound that by throwing off the yoke sires a Protestant school, a minister of Spain they were not yet free, but and a chapel. They are very enthustill in bondage to another master. it siastic. There are many who want to has taken them one hundred years to subscribe for the Sabbath-school quarmake this discovery; and now the terly and evangelical peFiodicals.- opening years of the twentieth cen- Herald and Presbyter. tury are witnessing a determined struggle against the bondage 01 Rome. Education and Religion in Guatemala What sweeping changes a few years Persecution for religious belief has have wrought! Fifteen years ago the not ceased in the intensely Roman Archbishop of Sucre had the boldness Catholic country of Guatemala. In to hint that Mr. Payne, who was un- the village of Sija, the public school der arrest, should suffer capital pun- teacher of the town was arrested and ishment, seeing that no other penalty arraigned before the local magistrate was prescribed in the penal code for on the charge of having visited her the crime of selling Bibles. Ten years neighbors and tried to convert them ago the missionaries were on the de- from Catholicism to Protestantism.

fensive. Until August 29, 1907, the Local Romanists had been much article still existed in the penal code stirred up by the visit of the Presby- of the Republic, a relic of other days. terian missionaries, Mr. and Mrs. Mc- But what a story it tells of the power Bath, who had just spent two days and intolerance of Rome: "Everyone in the town, and they evidently in- who directly or through any act, con- spired these measures to counteract spires to establish in Bolivia any other the influence of that visit. When the religion than that which the republic teacher was given her liberty she professes, namely, that of the Roman complained to the governor and he Catholic Apostolic Church, is a traitor promised her protection and told her AND SHALL SUFFER THE PENALTY OF to return to her village. The governor DEATH." at the same time sent a stringent order Open Doors in Colombia to the local authorities that they should desist from further persecution of Within a semi-circle with a radius the Protestants. Through the in- of roo miles, using Barranquilla as fluence of this teacher a number of a center, are at least 100 towns, some persons in Sija are ready to acknowl- of considerable size, and all easily ac- edge themselves as Protestants.

cessible by carriage, mule or boat. In Mr. and Mrs. Allison, in a recent many of these towns churches could itinerating trip through Guatemala, be soon organized if there were a mis- were repeatedly asked to recommend sionary to itinerate among them sys- some school where children could tematically. Some of the larger ones have good Christian training, but they have definitely asked for evangelical were unable to give any satisfying an- teaching and preaching. swer to these requests, since the one Elder Call, as colporteur for the Protestant school ir. Guatemala, main- British and Foreign Bible Society, has tained at Chiquimula by the Friends, is full to overflowing. The Presbyte- 107 per cent. Eight Baptist churches rian missionaries very eagerly hope increased 52, 38, 144, 86, 106, 522, for some gift which will enable them 219 and 230 per cent. These Baptist to establish a much-needed school. churches also report an increase of 89 per cent. to home missions.-Men A Good Plan in Guatemala and Missions.

The Presbyterian mission in Gua- Gifts for Y. M. C. A. Foreign Work temala which has been carried along in the face of many difficulties, due A few weeks since, at a gathering to lack of sufficient workers and to of men in the East Room of the White insufficient support, has taken on a House in Washington, a gift of $540,- new lease of life with the help of a 000, by Mr. John D. Rockefeller, ten- Christian layman, Mr. Walter Mc- dered on the condition that a like Dougall of Brooklyn, New York. amount be raised, was met by New property has been purchased, contributions made by many prominew buildings and equipment are nent laymen, among them Mr. planned, new workers are to go out John Wanamaker, who offered to and the whole proposition has aS5umed erect another building in China in ada new phase. There is still need of co- dition to the 5 foreign association operation in securing additional buildings already given by him; Mr. financial support that the equipment C. H. Dodge, of New York, who imperatively needed may be provided. pledged funds for two buildings in the The missionaries are earnest, self- Levant; 1fr. S. VV. VVoodford, of sacrificing workers and the need for Washington, $35,000 for a building in medical, educational and evangelistic Kobe, Japan; 1fr. James Stokes, of work is pressing. It would be a New York, and an unknown giver, great blessing if every mission could $100,000 for a building at Moscow; have definite co-workers at home who Mr. John Penman, of Ontario, $50,- would help to share the burdens of the 000 for a building at Hankow, China; workers who have gone to the field Mr. J. VV. Ross, of the 1fontreal Y. and would see that the pressing needs 1f. C. A., $40,000 for a building at are brought to the attention of friends Canton, China; Mr. Dupont Clark, Jr., at home, in order that the missionaries funds for a building at Bangalore, may be saved from physical and men- India; and citizens of Buffalo, $35,- tal break down and that their spiri- 000 for a building at Tokyo, Japan. tual work may be unhindered by finan- Dr. John R. 1fott, Secretary of the cial worries. Foreign Department of Y. M. C. A. outlined a program for the expansiC'n NORTH AMERICA of the work, which involves an addi- tion of 50 secretaries for the Far East Notable Gains in Missionary Giving in the next three years, the erection of 49 buildings in ten countries, pro- Among many notable gains in con- vision for equipment for such expantributions to foreign missions made in sion, and $1,515,000 in money to cover the Pittsburgh district, following last the cost of equipment. year's convention, these are stimulating examples: Three churches of Growth of Christian Endeavor the Evangelical Association increased 79, 143 and 56 per cent., respectively. The United Society of Christian One Presbyterian church increased Endeavor has had a year of great pro- 114 per cent. Three Episcopal gress. President Clark writes as folchurches increased 175, 139 and541 lows: "With gratitude to Almighty per cent. Six Methodist churches in- God, I record that the past year has creased 45, 49, 143, 43, 25 and 27 per been one of unexampled progress and cent. One Methodist Protestant prosperity in the Christian Endeavor church increased 45 per cent. Two movement throughout the world. Lutheran churches increased 94 and

America still leads by a large mar- are frequently broken in upon by an gin in the number of its societies; and insistent telephone message asking for there seems ~o be no diminution, but help.

rather an increase, in the rate of In all, 3,000 strangers in the city, growth. More than 3,000 new so- women younger and older received cieties have been formed in America the direct aid of this ministry in a alone during the last year, and not far single year. Many who are in danger from 500,000 new members have of being led away to the worst places joined our ranks. During the last in the great city are sent to safe board- quarter, from September 1st to De- ing houses. Friends are hunted up cember 1st, a new society was formed for others who have lost or forgot- every three hours. ten addresses to which they were go- "Thirty years ago there were very ing in the city. Many, stranded mid- few organizations of young people in way of their j01,1rney without sufficient our churches. Now there are few money, are supplied with tickets to churches without them. Thirty years go on to their destinations. Alto- ago there was no organized national, gether, the Young Women's Christian State, or city union of young people's Association "aids" are undoubtedly religious societies. Now there are no the most efficient foes the white slaver countries of any considerable size, and in Chicago meets.

few States or large cities the world Jubilee of a Woman'. Society around, without their Christian Endeavor unions. Thirty years ago there On January 18th, the Woman's were no young people enrolled under Union Missionary Society of America a distinct covenant to commune daily celebrated its golden anniversary. It with the Unseen, and to give regularly marked the completion of the first fifty and proportionately as God hath years of organized Woman's missionprospered them. Now there are tens ary work in heathen lands. This soof thousands thus enrolled. Thirty ciety is undenominational and its work is carried on by unsalaried officers at years ago there was little fellowship home. Its workers labor in India, between the denominations; the China and Japan and there has never young people of the different sects been a debt.

never thought of mingling one with The English Bible 1611·1911 another. Now ten thousand such union conventions and great meetings Much interest has been awakened are held every year, when the young tliroughout America and England by Christians of one hundred denomina- the preparations for the coming cele· tions meet face to face and see eye brations of the Tercentenary of the to eye. In the Pennsylvania Chris- King James Version. The American tian Endeavor Union alone 46 dif- Bible Society has issued a Bibliogferent denominations are enrolled. raphy of the King James Version as the Tercentenary Leaflet No. I.

Friends of the Stranger in Chicago Various commemorative exercises will In the railroad stations of Chicago a be held to celebrate the anniversary.

blue badge marked "Travelers' Aid," A New Missionary Training Schoul worn by a motherly-looking woman, indicates that to her all sorts of troubles The Christian Woman's Board of may be confided. A corps of women Missions (Disciples of Christ), have is maintained by the Young Women's succeeded in establishing at Irvington, Christian Association of Chicago, and Ind., a new missionary training school instances of faithful human friendli- for home and foreign workers. Irness set to their credit are numbered. vington is a suburb of Indianapolis. These faithful workers take at their and here are located Butler College homes no more hours of rest than are and the Bona Thompson Memorial absolutely necessary to keep them on Library. The school is to be unsectheir feet, and even those rest hours tarian, and is called "The Sarah Davis

Deterding Training School for Mis- a mixture of Indian and civilized ap- sions." Prof. Charles T. Paul is prin- parel. At that time there were 63,147 cipal. The curriculum includes orien- who could read, and 69,209 who could tal and European languages, element- carryon in English an ordinary con- ary medicine and hygiene, physical versation. In 1908 the Indian popUlaculture, domestic science, bookkeeping, tion had increased to 300,412. For industrial work, music, and the Bible the fiscal year which ended in June, and science and history of missions, 1909, the United States Government comparative religions, anthropology, expended in their behalf $15,724,162. sociology and pedagogy. The home The Government supports 116 boardmission course includes preaching and ing schools and 163 day schools, and pastoral work, city missions and res- spends about $10,000,000 a year in cue work, work for foreigners, In- their maintenance. The total expendidians, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A., etc. tures for the Indians from 1789 to 1909, inclusive, have been $485,091,- The new building contains 80 rooms 300. besides chapel and with grounds and equipment. Cost over $100,000, raised The Chinese Christian Students in North through the efforts of Mrs. Helen E. Moses. America The Fruit of Church Federation One of the most wide-awake and hopeful of the Christian organiza- In the first ten years of the Federa- tions in America is the "Chinese tion of Churches in New York, the Students' Christian Association" which following things were done: is affiliated with the Y. M. C. A. of China and Korea. The object of this Twelve churches, of six denominations, association is to unite all Christian located by federated investigation and Chinese Students in North America approval. in order to promote growth in Chris- tion character and to carryon ag- Tenement-house reform furthered. gressive Christian work, especially by A people's park secured in a densely and for Chinese Students. The Assocrowded section. ciation is divided into four depart- Summer playgrounds made part of the ments to develop the work for stumunicipal activities. dents in various parts of the country. Six kindergartens opened in churches Annual conferences are held and have and elsewhere. proved of great inspiration and prac- Two Christian settlements founded. tical help to the students who have Crippled children cared for. met. In September last the second i'!. cooperative parish system developed annual conference was held in Hartfor neighborhood visitation, vigilance ford, Conn., and two other simiand ministry. lar meetings brought together students Special summer work, including moral in Evanston, Ill., and at San and religious instruction for children, by Francisco. One former Harvard stusix denominations at 14 centers. dent, Mr. David Z. T. Yui, is to give The formation of similar federations in his whole time to the work during other cities. the coming year. He was the winner of the Bowdoin prize of $250 at Work for the Red Man Harvard last June where he secured his Master of Arts degree. There are about 300,000 Indians in the States. In California, 20,000; Since the organization of the con- Arizona, 39,000 ; Oregon, 3,600 ; ference in 1909 the membership has 'vVashington, 8,000; Nevada, 5,300; increased from 39 to 166 and the in- Idaho, 4,000. Oklahoma has more fluence of the association has been Indians than any other State, 117,124, felt throughout the country. according to 1908 statistics. In New Mexico there were 18,255; in Mon- At the conference last September tana, ro,428; in South Dakota, 20,- the Chinese students pledged $634 for 065; in Wisconsin, ro,688. In 1908 it was ascertained that II6,333 of the Indians then in the United States wore citizen's dress, and that 43,602 wore

the work during the coming year. The The number is now 414, as against executive committee of this conference 403 a year ago, and they are in the is composed of the following mem- service of 42 societies, and scattered bers: President, Y. T. Tsu of New all the world over. The Church Mis- York, Vice-President, Miss F. Y. sionary Society leads with 81, the Tsao of Columbia University, and H. United Free Church has 63, the Lon- S. Chuck of Stanford University, don Society 39, S. P. G. 25, etc.

Treasurer, H. J. Fei of Oberlin. The Islam in Britain General Secretary is Chengting T. It is stated that there are over 800 Wang. Moslems in England, dispersed in London, Liverpool, Edinburgh, Man- Politics and Miuion& in Alaska chester, Oxford, and Cambridge, and that a large number of them are Eng- The 65,000 red-blooded Americans lishmen who have gone over to the of Alaska believe they are entitled Eastern faith. Some of these latter to elect their own public officials-not wear the green turban, as a sign that to be kept forever under "carpet-bag" they had performed the pilgrimage to appointees from Washington. These Mecca. Anxious as we are in regard Alaskan pioneers are getting anxious to the spread and development of Monot to have conservation conserve too hammedanism in North Africa, it is long. At present towns lying right not unreasonable for the London alongside measureless deposits of the Christian to ask: What are we doing best coal in the world are paying $18 in respect to these Moslems in our a ton for a poor grade of coal from very midst? The statement in the British Columbia, and paying duty on October, 1910, REVIEW as to Moslems it into the bargain. Naturally, citi- in Liverpool was not quite correct, as zens feel this intolerable. the Moslem sect, their "quilliamism" is weak and their "mosque" is an in- Dr. S. Hall Young is in the East significant affair. to find four young preachers who have the grit to sleep outdoors at fifty A Moslem Forward Movement below zero. If he can get four men of that quality into Alaska, he is sure Mohammedans in London are they won't come away. It is the best initiating what may be called a "forcountry on earth to keep well and ward movement." Hitherto they have grow strong in; its air is like wine confined their religious services to pein the veins, and hard work is s11ch a riodical meetings held at a central resphysical joy as it can hardly be in taurant. In Great Britain, we believe, any milder climate. Dr. Young there is not one mosque, with the pos- "mushed" across Alaska snows longer sible exception of a certain building and farther than any other man who in the city of Liverpool. Now this ever took the gospel into that vast warlike faith, which is such a terrible Northwest territory. obstacle in the way of Christian mis- sions in heathen lands, proposes to A Chinese Christian Teaches Japanese invade the metropolis of Christendom, and a sum of ilOo,ooo is asked for Miss Ethel Lee Toma, a Chinese in order tc build a mosque in Baysteacher in the government school at water that shall be the headquarters Kalaheo, Territory of Hawaii, has re- of Islam in the British Isles. Among cently established a Sunday-school for the promoters we are amazed to find the benefit of Japanese. The attend- several who are bearers of English ance is so great that she now has to names! Weare not at all afraid that have the assistance of a Portuguese it will make headway among the peoyoung woman. ple at large, but we recognize in this proposal a loud call to Christians of EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN all shades to return to their "marching British Medical Missionaries In January of each year Medical Missions at Home and Abroad publishes a list of all medical missionaries holding British degrees or diplomas.

I9II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

orders," and redouble their zeal for Church and State in Portugal the spread of the Gospel in the un- The bill for the separation of happy lands which are still under the Churches and State in Portugal guar- blight of the False Prophet.-London antees liberty of conscience, education, Christian. and propaganda subject to simple con- London'. Charities trol. The churches will be placed at the disposal of the clergy, the only According to the "Directory of stipulation being that the clergy shall Metropolitan Charities," recently pub- show they are able to keep them up. lished, the sum total for last year was Bishop Joseph C. Hartzell, of the £7,894,59I , and was divided among American Methodist Episcopal 948 objects, such as these: Church, forwarded to President Taft 14 Bible, Book and Tract Societles…. 343,964 an account of an interview with Dr. 103 Home and Foreign Missions…… 3,310,284 Alfonso Costa, Portuguese Minister of Justice. Dr. Costa asked Hartzell 4 Church and Chapel Building Funds 41,877 to explain to the people of the United 38 Charities for Blind, Deaf, etc…… 242,091 States that the Republican Govern- men of Portugal is not anti-religious, 179 Hospitals, &c …………………. 1.197.211 but anti-Jesuit and anti-reactionary. 89 Pensions and Homes for Aged….. 676,010 Portugal purposes to give perfect 93 General and Food Relief Charities. . 482,794 57 Voluntary Homes ……………. 311,001 46 Orphanages …………………. 193,384 50 Reformation, &c., Insthutjons…… 74,662 63 Education Institutions ………… 607,234 33 Social Improvement Tn~titutions…. 166,828 20 Protection Institutions ……….. 247,251 Arthington's Gifts Finally Available liberty to all sects and even to those of no faith whatsoever. The Legislative Mr. Robert Arthingtol1, of Leeds, Assembly will be asked to pass a England, died ten years ago, leaving law under which these organizations the bulk of his large estate to mis- will be expected to furnish the Gov- sions. The contests made by the first ernment with their rules and regula- cousins are now over, and the Bap- tions, methods of work, and informa- tist Missionary Society has received tion as to how funds are to be raised.

$2,334,630. .Mr. Arthington willed that All contributions must be voluntary, the legacy, principal and interest must and there will be no subvention by all be spent in twenty-one years. the Government.

THE CONTINENT In schools established and main- tained by the Government all religious Roman Catholics Want the Bible instruction will be prohibited on the A remarkable Roman Catholic con- ground that the Government does not gress held its third annual meeting in wish to impose religious beliefs upon Paris a short time ago. Its purpose any. But great stress. will be laid is the promotion of spirituality among upon morality and patriotism. Pri- Christian (Roman Catholic) families. vate or church schools, such as the Its watchword is, "Back to the Gos- Wesleyan Methodist School at Oporto, pel!" Its chief aims are thus stated: will be authorized, the Government I. Return to the ancient custom of requiring them to report regularly evening prayers, which are to be fol- their school regulations, exact plans lowed by the reading of some verses for work, the time set apart for reof Scripture. 2. Reading of the Bible ligious instruction, and proof that in school and catechism classes, in children are not forced to enter the meetings of societies, and in teachers' schools or that parents are not coerced classes. 3. Public reading of the Bible to send their children there as against at all masses without a sermon. 4. public schools. The same program Presentation of Bibles to those who is to be carried out in the colonies.

are confirmed or married, and use of A Blind Woman's Gift the Bible as a premium in the schools. A poor, blind woman in Paris, we Thus, once more in revealed the long- are told, put 27 francs into a plate at ing of many Roman Catholics after a missionary meeting. "You can not the Word of God. afford so much," said one. "Yes, I

can," she answered. On being prest in the aggressive attitude of the Kai- to explain, she said: "I am blind, ser. The statement is made that he and I said to my fellow straw-work- never fails to discuss the subject in his ers, 'How much money do you spend speeches-urging upon. his SUbjects, in a year for oil in your lamps when and especially upon the soldiers and it is too dark to work nights?' They sailors, the evil effects of the use of replied, 'Twenty-seven francs.' So," all intoxicants. He has advised the said the poor woman, "I found that soldiers and sailors of the German I save so much in the year because army and navy to join the Good Tem- I am blind and do not need a lamp, plars and other total abstinence so- and I give it to shed light to the dark cieties, and has ordered the making of heathen lands."-New York Observer. total abstinence from liquors one of Mission Study In Holland the qualifications for naval officers.

"Holland is just in the beginning Interest for Missions in Germany of her Mission Study Movement, but Some years ago a colonial training she has begun well. A sense of the school was founded in Witzenhausen need for intelligent enthusiasm and in Germany. Its purpose is to pre- reasoned convictions in the Church's pare those who expect to settle in the work of Christianizing the world's German colonies, especially in those in life, and for the most thorough edu- Africa. Little attentlOn has been hith- cational means of keeping the world's erto paid to the work of the mission- needs before individual Christians, has ary in these colonies, tho its progress struck deep root in Holland. We look was occasionally mentioned in lectures forward with confidence to the suc- referring to culture and history, eth- cess of their mov(lllent, and its spread nology and national economy, but a in the future from them to other change has come, and now the cur- countries on the Continent. We shall riculum is extended and a special not readily forget the kindness which course for miSSIOns has been added.

welcomed us to the first missionary Thus, Professor Mirbt of the Uni- summer school this year at Lunteren. versity of Marburg, one of the Ger- It was a time of inspiration, in which man authorities on missions, is now we felt ourselves to be members in a giving a course of lectures on "Mis- spreading movement, as the young sions and Policy in German Colonies."

life of to-day is responding to the call Jews Coming to Christ of Christian ideals in the face of unprecedented opportunities and duties." There has been 204,000 Mschumo· -Life and Work (Church of Scot- dim (Baptized Jews, apostates) in the land). last hundred years. Dr. Ignatz Zalson, of vVien, Austria, the well-known Temperance in Germany learned Jew, and author of a book on One of the most significant facts the Jewish race, has in a lecture in connection with the present world- brought out startling figures about the wide temperance reform is the stand number of Jews that have been bap- being taken by the Emperor of the tized in the last one hundred years.

German Empire, together with the He has shown through statistics that, leading scientists, educators and busi- in the 100 years which closed 10 years ness men throughout Germany. Mr. ago, not less than 204,000 Jews left William E. Curtis, who has recently their religion and went over to Chris- made an investigation of conditions tianity. From these fallen away Jews in Germany, writes a very interesting were 22,000 in Germany, 28,000 in account of the present German move- England and her colonies, 44,000 in ment against alcohol, which appears in Austria-Hungary, 84,000 in Russia, the Chicago Record-Herald of Janu- and 13,000 in America. . The ary 12. The most hopeful aspect of number of Jews accepting Christian- the situation, however, is to be found ity increases every year. In the year

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

rSgo, 300 Jews in one city left their the Pale of Settlement. In this great religion and were baptized as Chris- Ghetto, says Mr. Rosenthal, 95 per tians, while in 1904, 600 Jews became cent. of the Jews are confined, and Christians in the same city. they are forbidden to settle in the vil- Cave-dwellers in Rumania lages or to move from one village to another. Even a temporary absence In Die Tiigliche Umschau, Dr. Emil is sufficient to forfeit the right of Fischer, of Bucharest, publishes an residence. Last year thousands of article about ancient habits among in- Jews were expelled from Kief. In habitants of Rumania, which so clear- many places throughout Russia the ly illustrates the necessity of more mis- commercial bovcott has increased the sionary work in that nominally Chris- miseries of the-Jews, and the Ministry tian land that we translate some of of Education has closed to them many his interesting statements. of the schools and universities. In- sanity has increased among them and According to the latest statistics, poverty has caused thousands to bethere are still in existence in Rumania come beggars. Many Jewish bankers over 54,000 cave-dwellings, in which in America and England have refused a quarter of a million peasants live to have financial dealings with Russia in circumstances almost as primitive while the Government persists in these as those of the ancient cave-dwellers plans of persecution. of the stone age. These inhabitants of the remoter parts of rural Rumania ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS still use ancient plows, while wild pears and crab apples are the only Fatalism in Islam fruit known to them. Their vegetables are wild herbs boiled with oil, which Every action, including every sin, is has been prest from the seeds of the "maktoob" (written, fore-ordained). sunflower, the hemp, and the gourd. How often we have heard the worst Until very few years ago, millet, the sins excused in this way! A man kills ancient grain of these people, was another, and his deed is excused by crusht by means of hand-mills and his friends, who say it was "makstored in primitive granaries as pe- toob," or "maksood" (purposed of culiarly shaped as those found in Cen- God). This fatalism enters into every tral Africa. Medical men are still detail of life, and is the cause of known as wizards among these peas- much evil, cruelty and neglect. Chilants, and at funerals a repast named dren seriously ill are often uncared coliba is partaken of which is like for, or, what is far worse, cared for that prepared and eaten by the ancient with such ignorance and superstition heathen tribes of Europe. It con- that they die off like flies, and this is sists of soaked and boiled corn. Thus, God's doing, according to Islam. Look the customs of the stone age still pre- on it as favorably as we can, excuse vail in rural Rumania, says Dr. much of what we see, interpret its Fischer. sacred book as liberally as possible, and we have still a religion corrupt Russian War on the Jews at its source, founded and based on deception, and tainted in all its springs Herman Rosenthal, a Russian editor by the world, the flesh, and the devil. and author who formerly lived in -Egypt General Mission News. Kief, reports that the bloody massacres of Jews in Russia have only Robert College to Date given place to a more silent program The annual report of Robert Col- of persecution and extermination. lege, Constantinople, for 1909-10, This work has now taken the form shows a register of 198 students in of merciless repression and degrada- the college, and 2IO in the preparatory tion. First, there is the limitation of department. The Greeks number 196, the right of residence and the herding the Armenians 61, the Bulgarians 70, of the great majority in Poland and the Israelites 17, the Turks 52, and

others divided among Albanians, school and a mission farm of several Americans, Dutch, Hungarians, Per- hundred acres. some two miles out- sians, Poles, Rumanians, Russians and side the city. Agriculture must al- Sudanese. The incorr.e is $92,763, of ways be the staple industry of Syria, which the students paid $69,584. but the vast stretches of fertile plains Are Missions in Turkey Worth While? have been neglected for generations through lack of honest and efficient While not making so large a propor- government. The present methods of tion of converts in Turkey as in some cultivation are centuries old. and the other lands, nowhere in the world, says tiller of the soil has no scientific help an observing writer, not even in China for dealing with }:ests and other probor Japan, are the results. of the .la~ors lems. This undertaking will round out and influence of Amencan mission- the symmetry of the Presbyterian misaries more conspicuous or more gen- sion's educational work in this diserally recognized than in the .<?ttoman trict. Dr. George A. Ford began the Empire. Mr. Bryce, tlle BrItish am- preparations fifteen years ago, and will bassador to Washington, in one of his act as superintendent of the farm. The books, says: "I can not mention the mountain sides have been tunneled American missionaries without a trib- into for water, and the slopes terute to the admirable work they have raced for the planting of fruit trees. done. They have been the only good The farm is accessible to a seaport influence that has worked from abroad market for the disposal of its produce. -Assembly Herald. upon the Turkish Empire."..Sir 'Yilliam Ramsey, the famous Bntlsh sCien- Bedouin Revolt at Kerak tist, who has spent much tim~ in Turkey, is quite as enthusiastic. The The revolt of the Bedouin on De- American missionarieo. have over 400 cember 5, 1910, against the Turkish schools, 130 or more large .c~urches Government at Kerak, in the East in the centers of population, With con- Jordan district, appears to have been gregations nun:bering as high a~ 2,OO?, due in the main to an attempt on the besides a multitude of out-stations tn part of the authorities to disarm the tribesmen. The first outbreak was at the villages of Asia Minor. Katraneh, the nearest station to The Mission at Sidon, Syria Kerak on the Hejaj Railway, where One of the most stlccessful stations several of the station officials were in Syria from an evangelical star;d- killed, telegraph wires were cut, and point is the American Presbvtenan the line destroyed for five or six miles Mission in Sidon, where Dr. Samuel of its length.' From thence the Be- Jessup and his son Stuart J ~ssup are douin, in strong force, marched upon laboring. Emigration contmues to deplete the ranks of the Syrian la- Kerak, and delivered an organized borers and church-members. Army attack Many of the leading Turkish conscription is now accelerating the officials and soldiers were murdered, while nearly all the Government buildemigration in spite of difficulties, how- ings, including the school, were ever, the education and evangelistic burned. The lives of the Christians work are progressing and there are many encouraging results both direct were SPared and their horses were and indirect. One great need is for not damaged or looted. For thirteen a new Arabic hymnal. It is hoped years the Church Missionary Society maintained medical mission at Kerak. that some friend will make possible but in 1908 it was dosed. its preparation and printing. Girls' College at Smyrna Burned A Missionary Farm at Sidon It is a cause for regret to learn of "An interesting development in mis- the partial destruction by fire of the sionary effort has taken place at Sidon, American ColIegiate Institute, the the Syrian mission of the Presbyterian American Board mission colIege for Church. having opened an agricultural girls at Smyrna.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 23

It is feared that this will seriously was close on 10,000, all for missionary interfere with the work of the insti- purposes, this in addition to over 60,- tute, which was established thirty 000 for self-support. The first misyears ago. sionary was sent out in I90S, and to a field where no Christian work had The students at the college number ever been done, but where to-day there about five hundred, while the Faculty is a community of 1,000 Christians, includes several American women. looked after by a band of 20 Telugu teachers, themselves early converts, Medical Work in Resht, Persia and 6 native Indian missionaries from Tinnevelly, all wholly supported by the Dr. J. D. France, of the American native society.-Men and Missions.

Presbyterian Mission in Resht, Persia, A Mission Arranged by Native Hites that their dispensary last year treated 2,432 new cases and 30498 pa- Christiana tients who returned for treatment. The assistants prescribed for or drest In September last the Tinnevelly 3,703, so that the total was 9,633, or itinerating band, under the leadership an average of 30 a day. There has of Mr. E. Keyworth, worked for a been a great increase in native Per- week in Srivaigundam in a "mission" sian physicians, some of whom are arranged by friends of the Indian Misskilful but many of whom are quacks. sionary Society of Tinnevelly. Mr. The hospital and surgical work has K. writes: "They had arranged a been very important, some patients campaign for the benefit especially of being obliged to sleep on the floor. English-speaking government officials, land-owners and lawyers. Mr. Ap- There is still a strong popular pre- pasami, a widely-known and muchjudice against minor operations, but respected convert of long standing, this prejudice is decreasing and pa- now retired from the bar, threw himtients have been coming from prac- self into the work with great enthutically every place visited last year siasm in arranging lectures on 'The by the missionaries. The evangelistic plan of salvation,' 'Follow the opportunities are beyond the power gleam,' 'The Supernatural in nature,' of the missionaries to accept. Resht etc. For four nights the meetings, enis 20 miles from the Caspian Sea, and livened by Tamil Christian music, were is a city of fifty or sixty thousand well attended by the class of hearers inhabitants. There is great need for that we sought to reach, some of whom a larger hospital and more workers.* afterward bought a quantity of Chris- tian literature." INDIA A Union College at Banga]ore Self-Suppo..t and Self-Christianization The 1l1.adras .JIlail gives an account Those who heard George Sherwood of the opening meeting of the United Eddy during the Laymen's Movement Theological College for South India Campaign last year will recall the pow- and Ceylon. The principal is the erful Use he made of the career of Rev. James Mathers. The Internathe Rev. V. S. Azariah, a native only tional character of the college council two generations removed from devil- is interesting-England, Scotland, Ireworship, but who had been associated land, America, and Denmark have with Mr. Eddy in Christian service as each their representatives. The VIesthe honorary secretary of the Tinne- leyan mission has decided to particivelly Missionary Movement, and was pate in the work and support of the likely to become the first Anglican college, and has made a nomination bishop of Asia. Speaking of the Tin- of a professor. The members of the nevelly Missionary Society, Mr. Aza- staff include a Danish Lutheran, an riah has said: "In the first year of Irish Presbyterian, a Wesleyan, and its life we gathered only 1,500 rupees; It member of the South Indian United but last year, the seventh, our income * Rev. and Mrs. Henry C. Schuler, of Resht, are now in America on furlough.

Church. It is expected that the es- easy to estimate. Believers are not tablishment of this college will mark immediately taken into the church. an era in the progress of Indian Chris- Two thousand persons signed probatianity. tionist slips. A geographical distribu- tion of these has been made among Illiterates in India and China the various denominations, so that each church becomes responsible for The Christian Literature Society the converts and probationers in its of India, of which the Hon. Lord immediate neighborhood. Reay, of London, is president, is calling attention to the deplorable. il- The Future of the Chinese Church literacy in the Far East. In the IndIan Empire it is stated that there are 277,- A self-supporting and self-govern- 000,000 and in China 300,000,000 who ing church in China is the reward, the can not read and write their own fruit, the jJY, and the crown of your languages. This illiteracy is one of long period of labor in that land. Some the greatest of all hindrances to the of our missionary friends are, indeed, progress of the Gospel. They can a little afraid of the Chinese Church not read, they can not think, they can Movement. But the Church can only not understand the teachings of Chris- become able to manage its own affairs tianity. In India practically all the by actually trying to manage them. A women and girls are illiterate, only I child learns to walk by actual walking. in 90 being able to read and write. Does this mean the breaking of friend- A phonetic method is advocated by ships with those who have sent .IS Mr. Joshua Knowles, a method by the Gospel, or is this anti-foreign? which roman letters and romanic sym- Decidedly no! We can never thank bols will displace complicated char- you enC'llgh for what you have done acters and will greatly simplify and for us. But now the time is come facilitate the instruction of the Far when every Chinese Christian should Eastern peoples.* be taught and led to undertake this responsibility, and to know his rela- CHINA tion to the Church. What is the mo- tive power of all this? It is the work- A Union Revival Effort ing of the same Spirit that inspired you to realize your responsibility Suchou, the capital of Kiang Su toward men of other lands.· Yes, the province, is the home of about half a same blest Spirit of God.-MR. million souls. It was occupied by mis- CHENG, delegate to the World Consionaries more than fifty years ago. ference. Never in its missionary history has there been such a revival as the one Christian Endeavor Moving On with which it was so wonderfully blest during the last year. Baptists The delegates present at the recent and Episcopalians, Methodists and three-days' Christian Endeavor con- Presbyterians, on both sides of the vention at Kwangchow, Honan, China. Mason and Dixon line, united in one In many ways the gathering was one union effort. The results vindicated of the most notable ever held in China. the wisdom of the plan. There was The occasion was the first anniversary no friction. Every denomination was of the organization of the first Chrisrepresented in the pulpit at some time tian Endeavor society in that section. during the meeting. And yet there It was all planned and carried out by was unanimity in the messages of the the Chinese from ideas which three preachers, for Jesus Christ, the Savior of them got at the Nanking Convenof the world, was the burden of every tion in May, 1909. At Kwangchow, sermon. The results of such are not as in almost every part of China, the missionary force is so inadequate that * See the leaflet "Our Duty to India and Indian if a missionary is laid aside for illness or other cause, these young Chris- Illiterates," published by the Christian Literature Society for India. 35 John Street, Bedford Row, London, W. c., England. (15 cents.)

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tians are often left largely to get on that there was no destruction of prop- as best they can. Our Christian En- erty at Lien Chou, but at Sam Kong, deavor secretaries, Mr. and Mrs. ten miles away, where the chapel, Strother, encouraged these three school, parsonage and foreign house young men to start a Christian En- have been ruined. The first three of deavor Society to hold their people to- these buildings were of brick, and the gether, and make every Christian feel bare walls remain standing, but the his responsibility to work for Christ foreign residence is totally destroyed. and the Church. Their case is an- As no foreign missionaries are now other proof of the efficacy of Christian resident at Sam Kong, this house will Endeavor and its wonderful adapta- not be rebuilt. Rev. Stewart Kunkle, tion to local conditions and needs. who was alone at the Lien Chou sta- Four hundred dollars was raised and tion when the disturbances occurred, So persons were pledged to do evan- has been in no danger at any time, gelistic work in the country. and the report from Sam Kong is re- ceived from him. No Cabinet Yet for China There seems to be no danger of The throne has issued an edict, re- further trouble at either point, and fusing to create a Constitutional Mr. Kunkle explains that there was Cabinet, in compliance with a me- no serious anti-missionary spirit morial recently presented by the Na- manifested in any of the recent tional Assembly. The Imperial Senate occurrences. The wrath of the adopted a resolution praying for the mob was directed entirely at immediate creation of a Cabinet, and the local officials, who were unit was believed that the throne had dertaking to establish a new publicdecided to accede to this demand. school system for that part of China, and the point of their grievance was Christian Work on Japanese Railroad that the taxes for this purpose were being levied on the poor, while the Rev. T. C. Winn, of Dairen, Man- schools were being so organized that churia (formerly called Dalny), is ex- they would be especially for the adtending his work along the whole vantage of the rich. After the Sam length of the South Manchuria Rail- Kong riot, there was talk among the road. The railroad is under Japanese radicals of marching on Lien Chou to control and there are large colonies drive out the missionaries there, but of Japanese at every station. Mr. the men of a number of the villages Winn now has six regular preaching- adjacent to Lien Chou held a massplaces on the line above Mukden, and meeting and announced that they the railroad company has employed would go to the defense of the misfive Christian men to spend their sion premises there if it were neceswhole time visiting the families of sary to protect them, and this bold employees along the line to cheer and stand dissipated the danger. encourage them. The company does not allow these men to talk on posi- The Need of Christian Schools in Chin!> tively Christian themes unless individuals express a desire to hear of The goal of the old system of edu- Christianity, but the president of the cation in China was official preferrailroad says this form of service ment; the goal of the new system is can be done by nobody save by Chris- the same, but the subjects of education tian men. The company in one town and the methods of instruction are difhas erected a building for religious ferent. The Board of Education in purposes which Christians and Bud- Peking has elaborated a complete dhists use alternately. system from kindergarten to graduate and professional schools, but the Facts About Lien Chou Chinese are finding out that it is one thing to formulate ideals and quite The situation in the Lien Chou field another thing to carry them out. The of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions in Southern China shows

provinces are joining in the proces- every 100,000, and no less than four sion for educational progress, but it is provinces have one missionary to every discovered that very many of the new 250,000. That would mean twelve schools are a farce, and the students missionaries for the whole city of New are helping to make them such. 1n- York, and between three and four hunmoralities are conspicuous, and as true dred for the United States. Out of educational and moral forces the 1,971 wall~d cities in China, only 527 schools and colleges are failures. They are occupied, 27 per cent., leaving do not each students how to live, do not 1,450 great cities without a single misdevelop character, and do not inspire sionary. The aboriginal tribes of to lofty ideals of service. In many China (6,000,000) have no missioncases teachers who are conscientious ary. and capable are dismissed because they are unpopular. KOREA China's most pressing need is for The Little Land of Big Things men of character; there is need therefore for Christian Schools where men Dr. George Heber Jones has reare trained not only intelIectuaIIy but cently said: "Previous to 1905, bemoraIIy and spiritually. fore Korea's union with Japan, Japan faced America, and Korea was simply An Innovation in China a backdoor neighbor; but since 1905, Japan has changed face. She is now The Chinese calendar for 19m– facing Asia, big with possibilities and the second year of the new Emperor, with policies, and Korea has become Hsiian T'ung-is remarkable for one the front door of the Japanese Emextremely important fact: the Chris- pire. Japan during the past five years tian Sabbaths are marked, along with has spent over $40,000,000 in railroad the other Confucian feasts, holy days, exploitation in Korea; but those railetc., etc. The importance of this from roads are built of Pittsburgh rails, our point of view becomes apparent laid on Oregon ties, with locomotives when we remember that this "calen- from the Baldwin Company, and rolldar" is an official document in a way. ing-stock from the Pullman and other It is issued by the government for the American companies. The Koreans guidance of its subjects. It is more have a genius for religion. There is than a calendar. It is a guide to cor- dawning upon the Christian world a rect conduct during the coming year. Korean interpretation of Christian life For example, the red printing on the and practise. I used to hope to live top of the pages mentions the "lucky to see the day when there would be days" for starting on journeys, etc. a thousand Korean Christians. Now There is also full guidance given as there are 250,000, and more believers to the proper days to select for wed- in Jesus Christ." dings, burials, etc.; lists of days when visits are to be paid, presents offered The Gains of Twenty-five Years. and accepted, etc. ; the dates for united worship before the tablet of Confu- When the Rev. John F. Goucher cius and this year, for the first time, made his gift for the founding of the in addition, the dates of the Chris- Korea Mission of the Methodist Epistian worship days are marked! The copal Church in 1884, there was no calendar has a huge circulation. They prophet whose vision could foresee say three out of every five Chinese that in 1910 there would be 50,000 homes will possess one. probationers, members and inquirers as a result of that small beginning. What Paucity of Missionaries Means Prophecy has been outrun. To-day there is an annual conference of this The most fully occupied province church in Korea, with 34 full memin China has one missionary to every bers, 21 probationers. Seven confer- 40,000 people, while five other prov- ence districts take care of the work inces have only one missionary to

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

being done in over a thousand cities, the servants repeat the same prayer towns and hamlets, and the spirit of clay after day is rather funny. 'Whatevangelism in the name of Jesus Christ ever happens in the house, family is flaming from heart to heart among prayers are not given up. Every memour workers, both ministers and lay- ber of the household is prompt in men, in a manner unprecedented since getting ready for the morning meetthe days of the Acts of the Apostles. ing at the breakfast table to worship The Gospel is being preached, and God.-Japan Weekly Mail. thousands are turning to Christ. The sick are being healed, over 30,000 re- Roman Catholicism in Japan, Korea and ceiving treatment from our physicians last year. The youth are being taught, China there being 6,000 boys and girls in the Methodist schools. One of the leading Catholic mis- sionary magazines, Katholische Mis- JAPAN sionen, publishes interesting figures concerning the progress of Roman A Japanese Statesman on Ethics Catholicism in Japan, Korea and China between 1889 and 1909. According Count Okuma has recently said: to these figures, Japan had 37,016 "The fatal defect in the teachings of Roman Catholic natives in 1889, and the great sages of Japan and China 65,741 in 1909, so that the progress is that while they deal with virtue and there was remarkably slow. Korea morals, they do not sufficiently dwell had 15.416 Roman Catholic natives on the spiritual nature of man; and in 1889 and 68,016 in 1909, which any nation that neglects the spiritual, might be considered a quite encourtho it may flourish for a time, must aging increase were it not that the eventually decay. The origin of mod- Protestant natives have increased far ern civilization is to be found in the more rapidly. China had 542,662 Roteachings of the Sage of Judea, by man Catholic natives in 1889 and whom alone the necessary moral dy- 1,2IO,054 in 1909. While the increase namic is supplied."-Chinese Re- in China was very slow during the corder. closing ten years of the nineteenth century, it has been between 80,000 Family Worship in Japan and 100,000 annually during the last years, so that Roman Catholic mis- The Kirisutokyo Sekai publishes a sionaries in China are greatly encourletter on family worship, written by a Japanese lady whose husband is a aged. Christian. She says that the family worship in her house lasts less than AFRICA-NORTH AFRICA fifteen minutes. The whole familyassembles at 6 :45 A.M. around a table President Alexander Resigns in Egypt that will seat about ten people. Each person reads his verse of Scripture in Universal regret will be felt that turn, the little children and the serv- Dr. John R. Alexander has felt conants often making rather amusing mis- strained to tender his resignation of takes. Each member of the household the presidency of Assiut College. The has his or her morning for choosing a announcement has come to us unexhymn. After the Scripture reading is pectedly, and causes a deep sense of over, the master of the house explains loss. The statement made by the the meaning of certain verses, and TIoard of Foreign Missions contains chooses a text to be taken as a motto 110 explanation of the reasons for the for the day, and makes a few simple step, but Dr. Alexander's deep interest remarks thereon. Each member of in the college would yield only to nethe household takes it in turn to pray cessity in asking to be relieved. Dr. morning after morning. The children's Alexander was governed by a weIlprayers are very, very short, but im- defined purpose, an educated people pressive in many ways, and the way and a native ministry for the Church. He made no attempt to give the col- lege a name or a position above or

apart from its actual work. He saw agent of the Church Missionary So- the need of Egypt and met it by a ciety has just reported in regard to school with a broad curriculum and the Sudan district of Lava Enclave, a high standard, a school in which which we have recently taken over character and training for effective from the Belgian Government, that Christian work were ever kept in view. the condition of things "provides a The result is seen in the native min- startling object lesson in the meaning istry trained within its walls. He and of Anglo-Egyptian rule." He states his work have so appealed to the that the thickly-populated district will Church and to the large number of form a splendid ground for missions, visitors from other churches and other but that, at present, "without meaning lands that the name of Assuit College it," we have encouraged Mohamme- is known throughout the Christian danism. "Some 500 Mohammedan world, and is a factor of unmeasured soldiers and junior officers have been power in the spiritual and political poured into the country, and, of regeneration of Egypt.-United Pres- course, Friday has become the of- byterian. ficial day of rest. All government work The Girls' College at Cairo goes on as usual on Sundays. The only schools are those held by The need for a higher educational the Mohammedan mollahs of the Suschool for Egyptian girls has long danese battalions, and the base of been pressing. Many have been turned their teaching is the Koran. This away from the United Presbyterian system is forcing Mohammedanism on Girls' Boarding School in Cairo, and the country, and it has already held the parents have shown a willingness sway for years over what we call the to support a more advanced institu- Pagan Sudan. . At present the tion. The First United Presbyterian nation can only conclude that Moham- Church of Allegheny, Pa., has given medanism is the religion of England." the money to purchase the ground -The Christian. needed and many have united to sup- A Traveling Evangelist in Africa ply the funds for buildings. After many delays the college was opened In Der Evangelische H eidenbote, as a day school, December 6th, with Missionary H. Henking, of Nsaba, in 176 pupils in an unfurnished build- the Gold Coast Colony of West Africa, ing. The boarding department opened writes concerning a remarkable December 20th, with fifty boarders. African itinerant preacher, who vis- ited his station last September quite Among the pupils are 80 Copts, IS unexpected on a Saturday. "On Sun- day morning, we and our native Protestants, 54 Moslems, 12 Jewesses Christians went to the heathen's town, and IS Roman Catholics. One is the daughter of a former Turkish Ambassador to America. The school where the strange preacher, in simple building is well planned, with chapel, and plain English, discust the ways school-rooms, etc. Beside the regu- to condemnation and to life. One of lar classes for academic studies, there our teachers translated the exceedare Sabbath-school, C. E. Society, inly clear address, which could be Arabic preaching service, etc. Re- understood by any ignorant heathen. cently the girls gave a thank-offering At the evening service the stranger of $13S for work among the women admonished our Christians and our teachers and the next day he wanin Egypt.

England and Mohammedanism dered on, a long cane in his hand, hard sandals on his feet, and a light bundle The British Empire continues to of clothing upon his back. None grow in extent, but whether we are would have suggested that the wan- sufficiently alive to our responsibilities derer had been roaming thus through toward those who are brought under the thick forests and the hot deserts British rule is somewhat doubtful. The of Africa for four years.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

In the short hours which the wan- renewed energy. The plan was laid derer spent with us he reluctantly before the international railway congave a little account of his life. His gress at Bern last summer. It is proancestors had been brought as slaves posed to build this line either to Dafrom West Africa to the West Indies, kar or to Bathurst, which ever is the where he himself was born on the nearest point to Pernambuco in Braisland of Trinidad, and was called zil. The sea voyage from Pernam- George Newton. Brought up as a buco to Dakar requires three days, the Roman Catholic, he later came into time by rail from Dakar to Tangier fuller light and felt called to preach would be about two days. From Tanthe Gospel to his black brethren in gier across the strait to Gibraltar is Africa as an itinerant preacher. He ten miles. The entire distance from started from the West Indies without Europe to South America would be any certain plan of procedure, landed reduced to five days. It is proposed to in Cape Town, and immediately began build the road on the standard Euroa life of missionary itinerancy. He pean gage, so that it will be possible to wandered through Cape Colony and ship European trains across the Strait Basutoland, discarding gradually all of Gibraltar without breaking bulk. his baggage as too heavy or too expen- The promoters confidently expect a sive. Then he went, almost always on heavy traffic, and plan to build a foot, through the lands of the Boers, double track. the countries of the Bechuanas and Barotses, and the Belgian and French Slavery to be Abolished Kongoes, making his way slowly northward, calling to the people every- The British Friend is informed by where, "Seek ye salvation for your the Anti-slavery and Aborigines Prosouls." Trusting the Lord for the tection Society that, recognizing the supply of every need, he crossed the unique opportunity now presented for great continent, until, finally after bringing about the liberation of the four years, he reached the Gold Coast 40,000 slaves on the coca-producing Colony and the station of Mr. Henk- islands of San Thome and Principe, ing, whence he proceeded on his mis- and also the prevention of slave-tradsion of mercy. The natural timidity ing in Angola, they have decided to of the African negro has left him and send an influential deputation to Lisfull consecration has taken the place bon at an early date. They also state of the common negro's inclination to that they have received authoritative seek the easiest job. evidence confirming the truth of the charges of pillage, outrage and mas- In every place he preaches but once, sacre made against the officials of a because he feels it his duty not to rest rubber company trading in the upper until he has brought the tidings of Amazon, which has its headquarters salvation in Christ to all Africa. Thus in London. The story, which will he expects to go on, from place to shortly be made public, surpasses in place, an itinerant evangelist, until the horror, it is said, the worst of the tired feet will no longer carry him Kongo atrocities. and the worn-out body will be unable to stand the strain. ffraining for Zulu Preachers George Newton, the black traveling A Norwegian missionary to the evangelist of Africa, is a wonderful Zulus writes N orske Missions Tidende example of the power of divine grace of his training school for evangelists in the heart of man. among these intrepid savages-5,555 of whom are now in the membership A New Afric.n Railroad of various Christian missions. The course is nine months long; and carries The scheme for a new railroad, the student through a careful evan- 1,750 miles in length, down the west gelical study of the gospels and cercoast of Africa, from Tangier to Da- tain epistles, the catechism with Klavekar in Senegal, is being pushed with ness' explanations, and Vogt's church

history, besides providing exercise in December 24th at Sialkot, India. He preaching and instruction concerning was born in Irondale, Ohio, in 1836, the care of souls. The pupils go out was graduated from Jefferson Coltwo by two, Sundays, to preach in lege, (now Washington and Jefferson heathen kraals. "For diligence, at- College,) studied at the Allegheny and tention and Christian walk I can give Xenia Theological seminaries and them the highest praise. It has been was ordained in 1865. The following a delight to work among them, for year he went to India. Three daughthey seem to ripen more and more and ters are missionaries in India. to get hold of the central teachings of Christianity. I have noticed that Rev. Dr. John H. Harpster the beginners usually preach on moral themes, but as they develop, the On February 1st, Dr. John Henry ground principles of Christ's teaching Harpster, the veteran missionary of take a continually more important the Lutheran General Council, died in place in their thought." Mount Airy, Philadelphia. He was born at Center Hall, Pa., on April 27, Chinese Coolies Converted on the Rand 1844, and after serving in the Civil War, was ordained to the Lutheran "We have been often hearing," Ministry in 1871. J:Ie went to India, writes one of our missionaries in where he was statlOned at Guntur. China, "of Chinese coolies deported From 1879 to 1893 he was pastor of from South Africa to their native churches in America, after which he land, coming to varied mission sta- returned to India, where he served tions with letters of introduction from until 1909, when he returned on fur- Christian workers in South Africa. A lough and engaged in deputation party of these men returning to China work. Dr. Harpster was a conseapplied on one of the boats to the cap- crated Christian and an able missiontain for a place to meet, and there ary. His death means a great loss they gathered for prayer and the study to his Church and to the world. of the Scriptures during the voyage. One of these men told the missionary Rev. J. H. Sobey, of Costa Rica that while on the Rand he and others came under the influence of a remark- After a ministry of forty years, Rev. able man, a Norwegian, a self-supporting missionary to the coolies and J oshua Heat~ Sobey, of Costa Rica, others working there. He preached in their language to blacks, whites and passed away m November. He held a yellows, as occasion offered. He learned Chinese by working with number of Baptist pastorates and at Chinamen in a carpenter's shop. This coolie himself was one of a batch of the invitation of the Baptist Mission- 40 Chinese, who, coming under the spell of this Norwegian, learned the ary Society he took charge of the story of Jesus' love, gave up their evil practises, and entered their names as Second Baptist Church at MIonnteOfi"~oe applicants for baptism; and when they Bay, Jamaica, West Indies. were returning to China they received open letters to various missions there years he was led to engage in the esfrom Christians in Africa." tablishment of Christian work on the OBITUARY NOTES Cayman Islands. Then he went to in- Rev. Samuel Martin of India. vestigate the condition of the people Rev. Samuel Martin, D.D., a pioneer missionary of the Presby- on the coasts of Central America. terian Board of Foreign Missions died What he discovered led him to leave his Church .to take up pioneer work in LthienoRn,epuwbhlIecreofhiCs oswtaorkRicwa~sat Port abun- dantly blest.

When the Isthmian Canal Commis- sion took charge of the work of con- structing the Panama Canal, Mr.

Sobey became associated with them a!!

a chaplain.

THE MISSIONARY

THE UNIQUE MESSAGE AND UNIVERSAL MIS- the hindrances met in missionary SION OF CHRISTIANITY. By James Frank- work, and gives an excellent account lin Love, D.O. I2mO, 256 pages. $1.25. of Christian missions before and Fleming H. Revel1 CO. I9IO. after the reformation. One chapter is ~e~oted to early Church of England There is no more important sub- MISSIOns, and one to the outlook in ject in connection with the missionary 1843. work of the Church than the essential character and value of the gospel mes- It is interesting to note that even sage for the whole world. If Christ at that early date Dr. Grant recogbrought no all important message nized the need for a scientific study which other religions do not possess, of missions and of the science of misor if this message is not adapted to sions. He pleads for a careful invesall races and classes of men, then tigation of non-Christian beliefs and there is no sufficient reason for the Christian propaganda. practises, and an investigation of Caste and its influence. He sees in Dr. Love shows that the truths that the progress already made an angury actually save men are confined to of future success and notes in pagan Christianity and that they apply with nations the signs of new life. Some equal force to all mankind. In developing his subject the author shows of the statements about Africa and man to be a religious being, that a supernatural revelation is a human Turkey might almost seem to have necessity if truth is to be ascertained, been written ten years ago, so little and proceeds to give evidence that has the situation changed except in such a revelation is contained in the the number and strength of mission- ary centers.

Old and New Testament teachings LEPERS. By Rev. John Jackson, F.R.G.s. 8vo, 208 pages. 3s 6d net. Marshall and in the personality and work of Brothers, London. 19lO. Jesus Christ. The story of thirty-six years of If Christ and His religion are true, work among lepers is pathetic but and if through Him comes the only stimulating, for it is sad and heroic. hope of man's salvation, then the ob- This new and revised edition of the history of the Mission to Lepers in ligation of all Christians to help in the India and the East can not fail to extension of the Gospel is unavoidable. awaken sympathy for the unfortunate The theology of the volume is conser- sufferers who are afflicted with living vative.

THE PAST AND PROSPECTIVE EXTENSION death and for the noble ministers to their physical and spiritual needs. OF THE GOSPEL BY MISSIONS TO THE Such work calls for and merits the HEATHEN. By Anthony Grant. 1843. hearty support of every Christian. Reedited by Canon Charles H. Robin- son. 12mo, 270 pages. S. P. G., London, 1910. Read the book and then make a thank- Dr. Robinson has considered these offering.

Brampton Lectures, delivered at LIFE IN THE ORIENT. By K. H. Basmajian. Oxford nearly seventy years ago, of 8vo, 277 pages. $r.oo net. American sufficient merit to be republished. Tract Society, New York. 19IO.

Their chief contribution of value to . An Armenian author gives his missionary literature is their account views of the social religious and of early and medieval Christian Mis- political conditions ni Turkey at the sions. Some of the information in present day. The book is a third edi- the appendices is not elsewhere to be tion revised to bring it down to date.

found in print-it has been gathered The author is a strong believer in from many Latin sources. Christian missions and speaks em- Dr. Grant gives us a careful study phatically in their favor. He was of the Subject of missions from the born in Adrianople in 1853, was con- view-point of the first half of the verted at eighteen years of age in a Nineteenth Century. He upholds the Protestant Church, was driven from universality of the Gospel, describes home, became a preacher at Marsovan

and elsewhere, and studied at Crozir progress of Christian Missions since Theological Seminary in America. the days of the Apostles, the author chronicles the most outstanding Mr. Basmajian's book gives an ex- triumphs of the Cross. His language cellent description of the Armenian is clear, his conception is fine, and his Church and its condition, of the judgment is good. Thus the book is missIOnary work among Arme- most instructive and interesting. May nians and the general situation in it fulfil its purpose which we conceive Turkey under Sultan Abdul Hamid to be the stirring up of the Chris- II. The chapters on the "Present tion Reformed Church unto Mission- State of the Eastern Church" and the ary activity among the multitudes of "Down of the New Era" throw much heathen in foreign lands. That proslight on the conditions and outlook perous denomination, with 138 minfor the general reader. isters, 189 churches, 14,554 families, and 76,083 souls, has hitherto limited MISSIONARY HEROES IN OCEANIA.. By John its missionary activity to the heathen C. Lambert, D.D. Illustrated. I2mo, 163 Indians of New Mexico and to the Jews in the United States. It has the pages. 75 cents. J. B. Lippincott Co., means and, we believe, the men, to enter upon missionary work abroad Philadelphia. 1910 without injuring its blest work at home. May this book, which we No field is more full of romance heartily commend, aid in the starting and adventure, or picturesque atmos- of a forward movement. phere and thrilling interest, than the mission fields among the savages in REAL RELIGION. Rev. Howard A. Bridgthe islands of the Pacific. There have man. Izmo, 185 pages. 75 cents, net. been enacted feats of daring heroism The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1910. and there have been witnessed marvelous transformations. Dr. Lambert The managing editor of The Conhas selected some of the heroic inci- gregationalist and Christian World dents from the history of missions in has gathered together in this attract- Oceania for his present volume. ive little volume a bundle of very There are the stories of Patteson in practical messages on every-day life Melanesia, Chalmers in New Guinea, and religion. They are short straight Damien and Kapiolani in Hawaii, talks on such topics as Luck, Begin- Calvert in Fiji and Paton in the New ning Again, Good Cheer, The Buried Hebrides. Life, Business, Easy Street, Snap Judgments etc. They are not in- The author does not give as full tended as studies in fundamentals, but and graphic description of incidents are calculated to start helpful lines of with lives of his heroes as the circum- thought and lead on to better living. stances merit. A more detailed account of some of the adventures would NEW BOOKS make the volume more attractive to young readers. The biographical THE BALANCE OF TRUTH (The Gospel for sketches are, however, forceful and Moslems). By Rev. C. G. Pfander, D.D. inspiring. 8vo. lOs, 6d, net. Religious Tract So- ciety, London. 1911. TRIUMFEN VAN HET KIWIS. Schetsen der Zending onder de Heidenen van aIle UNKNOWN PEOPLE IN AN UNKNOWN LAND. eenwen en aIlerei la'nden. Voor ons By W. Barbrooke Grubb. I2mo. Seeley HoIlandsch Volk geteekend door Henry & Co., London. 1911.

Beets. Met Afbeeldingen, 282 pages. J. DR. APRICOT OF HEAVEN BELOW (The Hang B. Hulst, Grand Rapids, Mich. Chow Medical Mission C. M.S.). By Kingston de Gruche. 8vo, 144 pages. The book, written in the Dutch lan- $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1911. guage, is chiefly penned for the benefit of the members of the Christian THE NEXT TEN YEARS-A Centennial Reformed Church, of which the Address by Samuel B. Capen. American author is a prominent pastor and Board of Commissioners for Foreign editor, but it is of much interest to Missions, Boston. 1911. anyone who is able to understand the Dutch. Giving a brief history of the HENRY GRATTAN GUINNESS, D.D. Memo- rial Number of the Regions Beyond, London. January-February, 19II.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1901

WOMEN MOURNING FOR MOSLEM

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } DECEMBER. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No. 12. 1 VOL. XIV. No. 12 MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-No. XXXiI.

A WONDER WORKING CHURCH.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The Moravian Brotherhood has been and still iR a historic- marvel. Herrnhut, about fifty miles from Dresden, -is the center from which radiate the noble missionary efforts of the United Brethren. It is a plain village of Quaker simplicity and about one thousand people, where all is neat, orderly, and pervaded by the religious element.

The" House of the Brethren" and the "House of the Sisters" are the homes of unmIDl"ried men and women, respectively; the former with thirty, and the latter one hundred, inmates. No celibate or monastic vows are taken, and the association is voluntary in the interests of economy and industry and Christian labor. On the slope of Hutberg Hill lies the' peaceful burial-place of the community, with the tomb of Christian David, and slabs of stone lying fiat on the ground and looking eastward, bearing the simplest record of the dead.

The stone building at Berthelsdorf was, up to 1899, the residence of the Elders' Conference. 'rhey met thrice a week around their table, to examine the correspondence of the body, and talk over and pray over all the affairs of the Cnita8 Fratrurn. Here was the hub or the great wheel from which extend to the utmost circumference of their work the various spokes-financial, educational, evangelistic, disciplinary.

As the Moravian Brethren lead all Christendom in the high average of their missionary consecration and contribution, we may well ask, What is the cause? Their creed does not essentially differ from other creeds of Christendom's reformed churches. They -especially emphasize, both by pulpit and press, the person and vork of the Lord Jesus, as Redeemer. In Him, as they say, they "have the grace of the Son, the love of the Father, and the communion of the Spirit." The Holy Scriptures they cordially accept as the inspired and the infallible Word of God; and the Iiving Word, the blessed Christ, is, especially in His character as a sacrifice for sin, the object of their

crust and the model for their imitation. They lay stress not so much upon doctrine as upon ll/e.

The body is governed by a General Synod, meeting every ten years or': so at Herrnhut. Provincial synods control the four provinces, Cdht'inental, English, and the two American (North and South).

In constitution, their Churcil combines the features of Presbyterianism and Episcopacy, but they are not jealous of "Episcopal ordination" or "apostolic succession." They rather prize, as of unspeakable worth, the baptism of the Holy Ghost and the apostolic spirit of self-denial and loyalty to Christ.

Their moralit.y is blameless. Capital crimes, divorce, etc., are unknown. Like the Waldenses, they seem to be appointed of God to keep alive the embers of the primitive faith and apostolic spirit in the midst of the worldliness, extravagance, and selfishness that would qnench even the fires of God.

Theil' illustrious" father" in modern times was Count Zinzendorf. But their spiritual ancestry in Moravia and Bohemia reaches back, more or less clearly traceable, even to the ninth century. John Huss (born 1369) was their most famous reformer. In 1457 they organized as a religious society; after years of fierce persecu tion, in 1467 they held a synod, and completely separated from the State, and obtained from the Waldenses the" Episcopal succession." '1'hree bishops were consecrated. After a most remarkable history of alternating prosperity and persecution by the anti-reformation of Ferdinand II., Protestantism was totally overthrown in Bohemia and Moravia. Hundreds of thousands of people were driven out, as the Huguenots were from France, and for almost a hundred years the Unitas Fratru'ln was like treasure hid afield. The population of Bohemia was reduced from three million to eight hundred thousand by the Thirty Years' War.

Just fifty years after Comenius, the last bishop of the Bohemian- Moravian provinces of the old Unity, died, two families of Moravian exiles reached Count Zinzendorf's estate ill Saxony-Berthelsd01fseeking refuge. This was in 1722, and, at that time, this company of refugees embraced only ten persons. There, under his sheltering care, they built Herrnhllt (Protection ofthe Lord), and revived their ancient Church. Zinzendorf, resigning worldly honors and riches, 'became more and more identified with the Moravian Brotherhood, until in 1737, he was ordained as their bishop and the new" father" of this apostolic assembly. For nearly one hundred and eighty years they have been multiplying churches and missions. At Gnadenkulten (Tents of Grace), in Ohio, ninety Moravian Indians and six heathen were massacred in 1782 by suspicious whites. In Lapland, among the" Samoyeds, in Algeria, Persia, Ceylon, the East Indies, Guiana, Guinea, among the .Calmucks, in Abyssinia and Tranquebar, Greenland, Labrador, on the Mosquito Coast, in German East

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. XXXII

Africa, in the islands of the West Indies, etc., in South Africa, Little Tibet and Kashmir, Australia, and now in Alaska and among the Indians in California, this feeble yet mighty band of disciples have carried the flag of the cross.

This work of foreign missions chiefly engages and almost absorbs the life of the Moravian Brotherhood. It was begun in 1732, one hundred and sixty-nine years ago, when Herrnhut was the only church, and numbered only six hundred souls. Within one hundred and thirty years this little band had sent out two thousand one hundred missionaries, exclusive of native assistallts. Zinzendorf, prior to his sixteenth year, had formed, with youths of like mind, the Senfkorn Orden (Order of the Grain of ·Mustard-Seed), with its covenant of mutual love, loyalty to Christ, and direct aim and effort for the conversion of souls. The badge of the order was a shield with an "Ecce Homo," and the motto: "His wounds, our healing." Their rule of life: " None of us liveth to himself;" "we will love the whole family of man." Thus, while this young count was at school in Halle, he was preparing uncousciously to become the leader of the great missionary Ohurch of our day. This consecrated man married a godly woman who, with him, cast rank and riches to the winds, as inventions of human vanity; and these two took as their sole aim in life the winning of souls. They were ready at a moment's call to enter on any mission work, and counted that place as home where they could find the widest door open for Christian labor. And so the Se1zfkorn Orden of the young lad at Halle grew into the DiasjJora of the Brotherhood at Herrnhut. '1'he principles of the Moravian Church may be briefly stated thus-first: every believer is to find his work in witnessing to Christ; his horne, wherever he is most needed for service; and his cross, in absolute self-oblivion for Christ's sake.

The history of this brotherhood is a modern miracle. While during the eighteenth century, "England was," as Isaac Taylor said, "in virtual heathenism," and, as Samuel Blair declared, "religion in America lay a dying; " when Voltaire and Frederick the Great ruled Europe, and lasciviousness in novel and drama, and deism in pulpit and press, threatened alike the- foundations of morality and piety; when the whole Church seemed bowing to the idols of this world, and scarce the form of godliness was left-even then the Moravian Church remained both evangelical and evangelistic! Probably, up to this time, not less than three thousand five hundred brethren and sisters have been engaged in foreign work, besides all that have been helpers in the work of the Diaspora.

The Moravians have not been remarkable for rapid multiplication. The1'r practical separation from the world neither invited worldly accessions nor allowed worldly conformities. Zinzendorf and his colleagues adopted, as the fundamental principle of the Ohurch at home,

Spener's idea of ecclesiolro in ecclesia-little churches or households of faith within the Ohurch, retreats for the godly. In the Moravian settlements only Ohurch members could own real estate, and rigid separation from the world was encouraged. In their Litany was contained this remarkable petition: "From the unhappy desire of becoming great, good Lord, deliver us! "

Again, the missionary spirit is so fostered that the Church abroad is more conspl:cuOUS than the Church at home. Both domestic and foreign missions are carried on by this numerically small body on a scale proportionately more extensive than in any other Ohristian denomination. The work of Home Evangelization or the Diaspora (see 1. Pet. i: 1, Greek-i.e., "scattering of seed ") is very extensive in Europe. It aims to evangelize State churches, without proselyting their members. Missionaries hold meetings for prayer and exhortation, visiting from house to house. In 1862 one hundred and twenty missionaries were thus employed, male and female, and the enterprise reached from Saxony to France, Switzerland and Germany, north to Sweden and Norway, and east into Russia. At that time eighty thousand members were connected with this Diaspora on the continent. In this country also operations were commenced chiefly among German emigrants.

So near as we can ascertain, on December 31, 1900, this Brotherhood numbered,including all the baptized, over ninety-six thousand eight hundred and seventy-seven at home, and over ninety-five thousand four hundred and twenty-four abroad, making a total of about one hundred and ninety-two thousand three hundred and one, and of these, three hundred and ninety-seven were foreign missionaries, with forty-seven ordained native ministers, and one thousand eight hundred and sixty-five native helpers. In other words, one out of every two hundred and forty-four communicants was a foreign missionary; they had nearly as many communicants in their mt'ssion churches as in the home churches, and actually raised $427,112.79, an average of $4.40 for each communicant, for foreign missions alone. At the same ratio, if the fifty million evangelical Protestant Ohurch members should similarly contribute, we should have $225,000,000 instead of barely $12,000,000 as our annual missionary income, and, if the whole Ohristian Ohurch would imitate such personal consecration, the evangelical churches would be sending into the field seven hundred thousand missionaries instead of ten thousand!

Prof. J. Taylor Hamilton, the historian of the Moravians, has kindly furnished additional facts down to December 31, 1900, about this mission Ohurch. He says: "Since 1899 the Unity's Elders' Oonference has ceased to exist. The term' Mission Board' might be substituted, since the' Mission Board' of five, representatives of ·the various nationalities to which members of the Unitas FratrlMn belong, now forms the central body,

i901.) MiRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. XXXiI

in so far as any central administrative body exists. The directing board of the Unity now consists of the several Provincial Elders' Conferences in Germany, England, and America.

"There are four provinces since 1899, American, North and South, being distinct. As an organic body the Brotherhood was not existing prior to 1457. We lay claim to nothing prior to the followers of Huss. 1'he date usually assigned to his birth by the most modern historians is 1369. Comenius was the last bishop of the Bohemian- Moravian provinces of the old Unity, but not of the Unity as suell; the succession in the Polish Province was maintained without a break until the days of Jablonski, who consecrated David Nitschmann (1735), and Sitkovius, who assented to this consecration. The first missionaries set out in 1732.

" Up to the beginning of the year 1900 the Ohurch sent out two thousand six hundred and four missionaries, male and female, not reckoning a number of men dispatched in connection with the main- tenance of trades and industries undertaken for the support of the work.

"The Dwgpora missionaries (male) now number fifty-seven. The Russian work has been compelled to contract on account of arbitrary governmental repression. The centers are in the Kingdom of Saxony, Silesia, Brandenburg, Pomerania, Province of Prussia, Posen, Province of Saxony, Rhenish -Prussia, Schleswig-Holstein, Bremen, Brunswick, Hanover, Lippe, Hamburg, Hesse, Thuringia, Franconia, Wurtemberg, Alsace, Basel, Zurich, Bern, Aargau, lHontbeliard, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Poland, Livonia, and Esthonia. Some of the former Swiss Dwspora societies have become recognized congregations of the Unity, . owing to changes in Swiss laws. It is hard to give the membership of the Diaspora with accuracy. I doubt if it is more than sixty thousand, tho sometimes placed at seventy thousand. In England a similar work is carried on, known as the 'Rural mission.' In America the home missions resemble those of other churches.

"1'ho statistics of January 1, 1901, the most recent complete statistics for the entire Unity, are as follows: German Province (omit Diaspora)….. ……………… . 8,096 Bohemian Province ……………………………….. . 691 British Province …………………………………. . American Province, North. . . . . . . . . . .. . ……………. . 5,955 American Province, South………………………… . ]8,195 Foreign missionaries (including secretaries, etc.)… " … . 5,272 *450 Total ………………………………………. . 38,659 Foreign missions, total membership ……………….. . 96,877 135,536 Diaspora associates ……………………………….. t60,OOO 195,536 * So in text·book. t Perhaps 70,000.

"The Diaspom should be counted in instituting comparisons, for these members contribute largely to our missions both in mcn and in means.

"The actual missionaries in the field, according to the statistics of December 31, 1900, numbered three hundred and ninety-seven, with forty-seven ordained native ministers and assistant ministers. The native helpers numbered one thousand eight hunured and sixty-five. The total membership was ninety-six thousand eight hup.dred and seventy-seven .

. "The total cost of the missions in the last financial year was $427,112.79. The sum of $172,553.65 was raised in the mission provinces themselves, both by contributions and as the produ.ct of industries. Friends of the Church gave $76,857.85. The members of the Church in the home provinces contributed about $26,068.18. Legacies brought in $26,913.65.

"The interest of fnnds amounted to $109,369. It will therefore appear that we are usually credited too liberally in connection with onr average contribution for ,missions per communicant member. I may add that a deficit of $19,973.59 rests upon our mission work as a whole at the present time.

"One reatnre of note is, however, the comparatively small cost of administration. Including printing expenses, last year it amounted to but $28,726.08, the salaries of bookkeepers and treasurers and secretaries being reckoned in, together with office expenses and salaries of the members of the Board."

MOSLEM WOMEN.

BY MRS. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

One can never forget the first sight of a Moslem woman-that veiled figure, moving silently through the streets, so enshrouded that face and form are completely concealed. It is one of the peculiar features of Oriental life that the color, beauty, animation, and interest that women give to the streets of the Western cities are lacking in Asiatic cities. How different, too, is public etiquette! Men and women pass each other with no greeting or sign or recognition, anu if a wife accompanies her husband she never walks beside him, but at a respectful distance behind, and neither give a sign that they belong together. 'rhe closed carriage containing the wives of a prince, with numerous outriders ordering every man to turn his face to the wall, as a sign of respect, is in strange contrast to the enthusiastic welcome given to a British queen by expectant crowds, or to the courtesy shown any woman by all Christian gentlemen. Once I donned the Oriental street c08tume, in order to see the bazaars without

MOSLEM WOMEN

attracting notice, and shall never forget how strange it seemed to lose all identity and pass acquaintances incognito-seeing, but unseen.

We read 'of the Eastern harem, but do not realize its meaning (" the forbidden") unless we visit a wealthy Persian house. We pass through the large, imposing street-gate into the beroon, or outer ~ourt, the men's apartments, to a door where a soldier stands with stacked arms, and an old eunuch conducts us under the curtain, through a narrow, winding passage to the anderoon, or inner court, the women's apartments. Only as women have we access here, and this is to us an open door of opportunity. Even among the poorest, PERsrAN LADIES AND ATTENDANT ON THE STREET.

'Whel~e separate apartments can not be afforded, the chudder, which the women wear always ready to be drawn over the face, keeps up the idea of seclusion. But how quickly the face is uncovered whev only a woman enters!

By Moslems the veiling and seclusion are explained as a compliment, showing the value a man puts on his wives; but the real reason is his distrust of women. The estimate which the Koran puts on women is seen from the following extracts: I have not left any calamity more detrimental to mankind than women.

Woman was made from a crooked rib, and if you try to bend it straight it will break, and if you let it alone it will always remain crooked.

A Moslem authority writes: "Jealousy and acrimony, as well as weakness of judgment, .are implanted in the nature of women, and incite them to misconduct and vice." 'rhe position of women is seen from these injunctions of Mohammed: "When a man calls his wife she must come, even if she be at the oven." "Chide those whose refractoriness you have cause to fear, and beat them"; the limit sug- gested is "not one of you must whip his wife like whipping a slave."

The highest" sentiments are such as these: "A Moslem must not hate his wife; for if he be displeased with one bad quality, let him be pleased with another that is good." "A Moslem can not obtain any- thing better than an amiable and beautiful wife, who, when ordered . by her husband to do a thing, will obey; and if her husband looks at her, will be happy; and if he swears by her, will make him a swearer of truth."

A book containing sage advice warns men of these things: 1. Excess of affection for a wife; for this gives her the predominance and leads to a state of perversion, when the power is overpowered and the commander commanded.

2. Consulting or acquainting a wife with secrets or amount·of prop- erty. Mohammed also warns "not to entrust to the incapable the sub- stance which God hath placed with you," and again, "Beware, make not large settlements on women."

3. Let him allow her no musical instruments, no visiting out-of-doors, no listening to storiE's. But as to a woman's duty, Mohammed declared that if the worship of one created being could be permitted to another, he would have enjoined the worship of husbands.

It seems strange to calculate a woman's value arithmetically, but in Moslem law the testimony of two women is equal to that of one man, a daughter gets half a son's inheritance, and a wife only an eighth of her husband's property if there are children, otherwise a fourth.

As to a woman's right of choice in marriage, the Koran says: "If a woman marries without the consent of her guardian, the marriage is null and void, is null and void, is null and void." Her consent is formally asked, and is signified by silence. An adult woman may marry without her guardian's consent; bnt as child-marriages are the rule, this right of choice is reany fictitious.

Divorce, which a woman may apply for under certain very rare conditions, is a man's right without restriction. A woman's only pro- tection is that her dowry must be paid her, and the sentence of divorce must be pronounced by her husband three times; thus a little check is . put upon an angry impulse. The possibility of divorce is a constant source of terror to a woman, and it is continually held over her head . as a threat by her husband. Age, poor health, loss of beauty or eye- sight, lack of children, and especially of a son, or the merest whim may be the cause of it. I have heard the most pathetic appeals made

MOSLEM WOMEN

to a lady doctor by women in dread of divorce. One woman, the mother of five children, was divorced by her husband that he might marry a daughter of the crown prince. She knew nothing of her fate till one day word was brought her while visiting at her brother's that she need not return. That night the wedding was celebrated with firing of cannon and great festivity, but the children were crying for their mother, and for her and them there was no redress.

Mohammed, who had eleven wives, allowed his followers only four, with the additional permission of concubines, as it is written "marry what seems good to JOu of women by twos or threes or fours of what your right hand possesses." These twin evils, divorce and polygamy, INSIDE A PERSIAN HAREM.

have cansed the degradation of women in Moslem lands, as well as brought upon them untold shame and misery. Being distrusted, they have become untrustworthy; being abused, they have become abusive, und every evil passion is given free rein. The bad wife is described by a Moslem writer as "a rebel for contumacy and unruliness, as a foe for contemptuousness and reproach, and as a thief for treacherous designs upon her husband's purse." Sbe becomes an adept in the use of woman's weapon, the tongue, "an unruly evil, full of deadly poison." I have seen an angry woman in a passion of rage pouring out torrents of curses and abuse, it fury incarnate. The jealousy of rival wives often leads to dreadful crimes. I have known a woman whose" eyesight was destroyed by vitriol thrown in her face by another wife, an "only son poisoned in his babyhood, and a young bride who attempted suicide.

After such a life on earth, what are a Moslem woman's l~opes of heaven? As to her place in Paradise, the Koran is strangely silent.

No delights are promised and specified for women, tho every Moslem man is to have a home" made of one pearl," "full of women "-fortu- nately it is added, "who can not see each other"; so the horrors of this life are not to be repeated there. These women are houris, described as having large dark eyes and other charms, and their number is speci- fied as "seventy-two women and eighty thousand slaves" for every Moslem. In one passage" forgiveness and a mighty recompense" are spoken of as prepared for" the resigned men and the resigned women,"

"the believing men and the believing women,"

etc. In one of the latest suras it is written, "they shall enter together with the just of their fathers and their wives and de- scendants" into gardens of Eden. Under the con- ditions above described, it is doubtful whether any women would enjoy such gardens of Eden!

The religion that robs Moslem women of happi- ness in this life and gives them no hope of happi- ness in the next lays the same obligations upon them as upon men. The VILLAGE WOMAN AND CHILD IN PERSIA. "five foundations of prac- tise," as they are called, are witnessing to the unity of God, observing the five stated periods of prayer, giving the legal alms, fasting during the month of Ramazan, and performing the pilgrimage to Mecca; in Persia is added the month of mourning for Hassan and Husein, the martyred grandsons of the prophet. As in all religions, women are most zealous and devoted in the performance of these duties. In the early dawn they rise at the call of the aZ{1,n to pray, and even during a social visit how often have we seen a woman go through the recital with no thought of its seeming strange and out of place. Being in Arabic, it is a mere mechanical act, truly a "vain repetition:" During the month of mourning one is struck with the complete change of costume, the rich gray dress exchanged for dark calicoes, and the complete absorption in the observance makes it a month when we can not hope to do much am.ong them. This is also true of the month of fasting.

MOSLEM WOMEN

During these two months there seems to be a revival of religious zeal and an increase of fanaticism. As we pass through the streets at night, crowds are gathering at the mosques, where many lamps and steaming samovas make a festive appearance. The mollah, on his white donkey, arrives and ascends the pulpit to give a harangue; but while the men sit on the rich carpets inside, the women crouch in the dusty street outside to pick up some crumbs of instruction. Often at wealthy houses, for the sake of merit, the tazia is held, and a crowd of women sit under awnings in the courtyard, alternately weeping over the woes of the martyrs as recited to them and gossiping among them- selves while they sip their tea. I have heard from some who have attended this servi-ce that the instruction given the women by the mollah was too disgusting and obscene to listen to. Thus the practise of Islam has nothing to satisfy their souls. Their belief in God is a cruel fatalism, and all their rites work no change of heart and give no peace of conscience.

The attitude of Moslem women has many encouragements and discouragements. The -natural Persian hospitality, and their monotonous, shut-in lives make them welcome visitors, to whom they show every attention, furnishing an abundance of refreshments, and expressing their pleasure in seeing "Frangee" ladies, and their admiration for their dress and customs. Religion is not a tabooed su bject; it does not surprise' them to introduce it, nor offend them to compare religions. As few of them read, it is always a wonder to them to hear foreigners read their language, and their reverence for the Injil (Testament) insures their interested attention. It is a great help to meet on some common ground. 'The criticaJ, curions stare at long dresses and strange hats is changed to beaming kindliness when we get on the subject of our children. To our good wishes," May God keep your children," they respond, " And may God keep yours," and there is a thrill of friendly equality and sympathy. They speak of their lost children as "birds of heaven," and think each will stand at a door of Paradise to intercede for their mothers. With true mother-hearts they describe their overwhelming grief and bitter weeping, often resulting in great iujury to their eyes, over the death of a child. No mother fails to respond to the words, " Suffer little children to come unto Me."

On the other hand, there are many difficulties. One is their ignorance of the world and of history. A mollah's wife, after hearing some of our doctrines, said, "Your religion is just like ours. Whatever is good in it, you have borrowed from us." The historical fact of Mohammed being six hundred years after Christ had no effect upon her. Argument from the results of Christianity are useless, for they think, as one woman said to me, "Our country is the largest, richest, and most beautiful in the world, and you have come here because this is so much the best."

Another difficulty is their false idea of Scripture, derived from the Koran and traditions. Ishmael, not Isaac, is sacrificed by Abraham; Gabriel blows into Mary's sleeve that she may become the mother of Jesus; the likeness of Jesus was crucified, but He was taken to heaven and never died, and He prophesied the coming of Mohammed as the paraclete. These are some examples, and it is surprising how widely and firmly they are believed. The one great truth of Islam, the Unity of God, makes the Trinity and the Divinity of Christ stumbling-blocks to them. I have often had a woman ask me with a coarse laugh, "Is God married?" and" Can He have a'Son ?" Most unfortunately the Koran declares the Trinity as accepted by Christians to be God, Mary, and Jesus. Among Shiahs the sufferings of the martyr Husein are said to be in propitiation for the sins of true Moslems, so that Satan has devised this counterfeit of Christ's sacrifice to oppose the doctrine of the atonement.

Their fanaticism is another uifficulty. Strange that they espouse so warmly the religion that does them no benefit. Among our visitors is a mollall's wife, who always comes with a crowd of her daughters, step-daughters, and daughters-in-law. She is a strict observer of fasts and pilgrimages and prayers. It is most baffling to have her sit counting her beads and repeating in an undertone the ninety-nine names of God while you talk to her, or interrupting you to tell a long and tedious tale of some imam, or to relate the joys and miraculous experiences of her stay in Kerbela. She returns your interest in her soul by anxiety for yours with lofty superiority and entire selfsatisfaction.

Again, it is as hard to cope with the liberality and politeness with which others will blandly hear all you say, and answer that there are prophets for every nation, and we will all reach heaven by different roads Inshallah (by the will of God).

The frivolity and childishness of their minds often utterly discourages one. A fixed and eager look you find is to catch a glimpse of your gold tooth, and the question trembling on another's lips is not" What shall I do to be saved?" but" When were yon married? " or "How old are yon?" They often say, "It is all good and sweet to hear, but we will forget it to-morrow; we can't remember."

Matthew, as it is the Gospel for the Jews, is found specially appropriate to Moslems, whose religious ideas are so largely derived from Judaism. The opening sentence connects Jesus with Abraham and David, whom they honor; the visit of the Magi connects Him with Persia; the frequent references to the Mosaic Law and to prophecies fulfilled, the discussions' on prayer, fasting, ablutions, ceremonial uncleanness, marriage and divorce, signs, false prophets, and references to such Old Testament characters as Solomon, the Queen of Sheba, Jonah, and Elijah, all known to them; the questions addressed to

THE BRUMMANA MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

Jesus, just such cavils as Moslems would make, the Pharisees, counterparts of the mollahs and sayids of to-day, the parables peculiar to Matthew, etc., make it the Gospel most easily understood and best suited to them. The" Story of the Life of Ohrist," illustrated by rpagiclantern pictures, is much enjoyed. I remember well one afternoon when a company of high-class ladies were invited to such an entertainment. As the story developed before their eyes of that life so powerful and pitiful, so human and yet supernatural, the interest grew till the climax was reached in the scene of the crucifixion, and the silence showed how they were impressed and awed.

There is no doubt that Moslem women need the Gospel, as all human hearts need and respond to its good tidings. However degraded aud lost, they are still God's children. The Father of their spirits can by His Spirit reach and impress their souls. This is a continual source of hope. Jesus Ohrist is just the Savior they need, to whom there is neither male nor female, the friend of sinners, the deliverer of Mary Magdelene from the power of seven demons, and in whose heaven they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God.

THE BRUMMANA MISSIONARY OONFERENCE.

BY REV. F. B. lIfEYER, B.A., LOKDON, ENGLAND.

During a memorable week in August of this year a missionary conference was held at Brummana, Syria. l'here were so many points of interest connected with it which claim more than a passing notice that I venture to group my' impressions in the present paper.

First, the place itself deserves mention-an exquisitely beautiful site, on the ridge of one of the lower spurs o~ the Lebanon, twentyfour hundred feet above the level of the Mediterranean. The shore of the sea is four miles distant, tho it seems not more than a mile, and one could easily see the breakers beating on the sands, so deceptive are the distances in the calm, pure air. The slopes are covered with crops of cereals, figs, pomegranates, olives, the eucalyptus, and especially with a great profusion of mulberry trees, needed for the silk industry of the district, which gives employment to the women in their homes and in small factories dotted about the villages.

On this spot the Friends founded a mission, hospital, and schools in 1877, which are now under the direction of Mr. and Mrs. Little; and these premises furnished comfortable accommodation for a .considerable number of the conference, the others finding shelter in the large array of tents which, with their entire outfit, had been placed at the disposal of the committee of arrangements by the generosity of the well-known tourist agents, Messrs. Oook & Son. 'fhe dotting of

these tents in all parts of the extensive grounds gave them a very picturesque appearance. Many had traveled, as the missionary contingent from Tripoli did, in real style oriental to the conference, and so settled under their own canvas.

What joy would have filled the heartK of the noble founders of the Syrian mission if only they could have foreseen, in prophetic vision, this ecumenical gathering. Perhaps they were permitted to behold it from the home of the blessed! Of those who landed between 1820 and 1830 Rev. Isaac Bird alone survives, and I had the pleasure of sitting with him and his beloved wife and daughter at the daily meals. Rev. Pliny Fisk died shortly after landing, in 1820, and I greatly value a gavel made from the wood of the olive tree standing at the head of his grave, and with which I was presented at the close of the conference. Dr. Eli Smith, who began the translation of the Bible into Arabic, died in 1857, and Dr. W. M. Thomson, author of "The Land and the Book," in 1894.

In this brief and imperfect, enumeration of those to whom the mission owes so much we must ever place in the front rank Dr. Van Dyck, whose translation of the Bible into Arabic anticipated the labors of the revisionists, and has needed no alteration from the day that it left his hands, in June, 1865. It is doing much to fix and preserve the Arabic language, and all the Arabic Bibles are printed from his type at the American Press in Beirut. I stood, with considerable emotion, at his grave in the cemetery attached to the American Press.

Amid what awful hardships the mission was founded in those early days! In 1828 the missionaries were driven to Malta. In 1835 the plague and the disturbed state of the country rendered continuous missionary labor impossible, and Protestant Ohristianity was a reli,qio illicita. In 1841 came the civil war in the Lebanon between the Druses and the Maronites, which broke ont again in 1860, and was followed by terrible massacres and awful destitution.

But how great the change! In 1830, when the missionaries returned from Malta to Beirut, one small row-boat could contain the entire Protestant community of the Turkish Empire, consisting of five persons; in 1900 it was said to number about 75,000, of whom 7,000 were in Beirut. Then for a Mohammedan to become a Ohristian involved the penalty of death)' now the Protestant and other Ohristian sects, together with converts from Islam, are guaranteed freedom from persecution, and the enjoyment of all rights and privileges. Then there were no schools, but now, through the exertions of Miss Taylor, Mrs. Bowen Thompson, the missionaries of the American Board, and now of the American Presbyterian Mission, the whole number of children in Protestant schools in Syria and Palestine is about 18,000, of whom one-half are girls, and, in addition,

THE BRUMMANA MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

schools have been opened by Mohammedans, Greeks, Maronites, and Roman Oatholics. Then there were no Bibles and no general litera- ture, but now 700,000 copies of the Scriptures have been issued from the press, each copy bearing the imperial seal of authorization, and there are now sixteen Arabic journals in Beirut alone. Then there were no hospitals; now there are four, while the medical department . of the Syrian Protestant college is constantly training native physi- cians and surgeons.

One of the noblest institutions in Beirut is that remarkable col- lege,'opened in 1865 with sixteen students, which has now ten stone buildings, a large library, an astronomical observatory, extensive scientific apparatus and laboratories, and is attended by five hundred students from all parts of the Orient. Year after year new buildings are being added to meet the demand, which seems insatiable. Few men have been permitted to see a more remarkable crown placed on their life-work than the honored president, Dr. Bliss, who has watched over this great institution from its beginning to the present time; and tho celebrating, with Mr. Bird, his seventy-eighth birthday during the conference, seemed in health and spirits as one of the youngest.

In this category a foremost place also must be given to the work of Dr. H. H. Jessup, who opened the first theological seminary in 1868, and has been its devoted leader and teacher ever since, and al ways identified, besides, with the manifold in terests that have gathered abou t the work of the American and other missionaries; wise in legislative ability, eloquent in speech, sweet in temper, lovely in his home life, to whose strong and wise touch so many good things in the religious life of Beirut are due. He told me that the President once proposed to send him to Persia to represent the United States at the court of the Shah, but he refused because he felt that the service of Ohrist in Beirut needed his presence still more urgen tly, and I reminded him of what Dr. Oarey said when his son accepted a similar post under the British government-" Eustice has driveled into an ambassador."

The conference, which was the second (the first having been held three years ago), was expressly called to consider the privileges and possibilities of life in Ohrist, and I was there to give two or three addresses daily. Those solemn, blessed gatherings at suurise and sunset, in the forenoon and afternoon, under the extensive awning stretched over the boys' playground, will be forever photographed in my heart. Some two hundred missionaries were present from all Bible lands, from Anatolia and Oonstantinople in the north to Egypt in the south, from Smyrna, Tripoli, Syria, Palestine, Damascus, and Baalbec, and more places than space permits me to enumerate. Besides these there must have been quite one hundred native Syrian pastors, evangelists, students, and teachers, young men and women. These

were specially interesting to me, as they understood English, and met me separately in the Friends' meeting-house for special instruction.

In addition to the addresses on spiritual themes, the conference considered such subjects as Bible study, Sunday-schools, Y. M. C. A. and Christian Endeavor work, publication work, and the need of a theological school for all Arabic-speaking missions in the Levant. 'fhe latter was introduced by the president of the conference, Dr. H. H. Jessup, and it is greatly to be desired that it .should lead to some practical result.

But one of the brightest hours was due to the suggestion of the beloved secretary of the conference, Rev. G. M. Mackie, of the Scotch Church Jew's Mission, that each should send in a slip of paper containing the three qualifications which go to make up "the ideal missionary," and these are some of the results, collated and grouped: Physical,' A healthy body; adaptability to all kinds of food; prepared to rough it, if necessary.

Intellectual anil moral,' A natural gift for languages; with a touch of humor; sanctified humor, but who will not laugh at the superstitions of the people; capable of Bible-study, heart-study, language-study; holding fast great essentials, with a broad charity to those who differ; courtesy and kindness to fellow-missionaries and people of the country; ability to adapt himself to the institutions of the land; sympathy, compassion, and love; able to manifest a wise sympathy, and take an interest in everyone he meets; one who will keep neal' his fellowmissionaries and near the people among whom he works; who has a sense of right proportions, and puts first things first; not likely to turn aside to secular office or emolument; defendable; who has the ability of setting others to work; who is able to live at peace with all men without sacrificing principle.

Spiritual,' Perfectly yielded to God; willing to efface self and exalt Christ; of a single purpose, not desiring to be ministered to, but to minister; keen of ear to detect God's faintest whisper, and honest in heart to obey; mighty in the Scriptures, rightly dividing the Word; filled with enthusiasm and holy zeal for souls; a sent one, and ever about the Father's business; earnest in prayer; doing all things in a spirit of prayer; filled with the Spirit; full of faith and of the Holy Ghost; allowing and expecting God to work by His Spirit; one who dwells in the Holiest; having an experimental knowledge of sin, and of the way of salvation; possessed of unfaltering faith; willing to hold on to his post, and not discouraged if there is not much fruit; ever bent on finding the angel in the block of marble; assured of the ultimate triumph of the Gospel; prepared to endure grief, suffering wrongfully.

Here are a few complete triplets: First, I-,ove; second, Love; third, Love. God's Love shed abroad till it streams over to all;

THE BRUMMANA MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

Love to Christ, showing itself in untiring zeal, patience, and persever- !.flce; Love for goodness and one's fellow men. A warm heart, a hard head, and a tough skin. One that has right relations to God, to others, and to himself-to God, loyalty; to others, tact; to himself, a conscious- ness of the right proportion between work and relaxation.

Dr. Jessup quoted the verdict of Dr. Van Dyke, after a retrospect of fifty years: ,; The ideal missionary is the one man who stands in .one place doing one thing."

At first this seems rather a discouraging enumeration, and I can imagine some young souls being cast into despondency as they com- pare themselves with such a list of requirements. But let them be reassured; these are, all of them, fruits of the Spirit, and if there be a true resolve to enter Christ's school and learn of Him, if there be whole-hearted surrender and consecration to His HOly Spirit, if there be the definite desire that He should take up His residence in the heart, revealing Jesus, and working out the Divine purpose-all these qualities will come in due course; they are the natural fiowllrs and fruits of the Divine work in the soul.

Details were given at the Conference of the amazing work of grace on foot in Cairo, where a converted Moslem, in connection with too American mission, is addressing from five hundred to six hundred Moslems three times a week, and creating deep and widespread impressions; for he is as well acquainted with the Koran as with the Bible, and is able to deal with many of the weaknesses of the Mohammedan system, and to show those points in which it comes into closest contact with Christianity.

The question has been long on my heart, whether, in approaching men of other religions tha~ our own, and whom we desire to convert, it is better to accentuate or to minimize differences. Is there not too great a tendency to demolish the structure of their religious beliefs to the ground and building a new one in its stead with altogether fresh materials, instead of finding as much common ground as possible, and passing from that ,to the revelation of Jesus Christ? I have sometimes thought that we might learn a lesson from the long historical resnmes of the Acts of the Apostles, by which the early Ohristian apologists apparently desire to prove how much they had in common with the Jews whom they addressed.

Dr. Jessup told me of a young Mohammedan who came into a most blessed realization of Jesus Ohrist, and went, with his life in his hand, to preach to his former coreligionists. In every case he would begin with the Koran, and cite the five or six passages in which the prophet commends the Old and New Testaments and extols their study. 'fhen he would ask to be allowed to do as the prophet bade, and would read the Scriptures, commenting on them as he did so, and almost insensibly leading his hearers into the Divine presence.

Again, i~l Calcutta, when I was giving a series of addresses on spiritual religion, I was greatly attracted to a professor in the college, a non-Christian, who attended them, and with whom I had much heart converse. We found how much .similarity there was between the application of the cross of Christ to the appetites and evils of our self-life as I taught it, and the process of self-mortification, in ten different degrees, as the Hindu philosophy put it. It seemed as tho he was easily brought to the point where it became all-important for him to receive the Divine man, by the spirit of whose life we are set free from the law of sin and death.

Of course, in any case, the work of regeneration can only he wrought by the Holy Spirit, and He is waiting to use the truth as it is in Jesus, that the soul may be cOllvicted of sin, of righteousness, and of judgment; but it is for us to choose the truth, which will most easily win an audience with our hearers. Paul hegan to preach on a memorable occasion in the Hebrew tongue, and emphasized his own nurture in the straitest sect of Judaism.

Let me, in closing, express my profound love and respect toward all missionaries! How good they have always been to me! On my way home, what kindness I have experienced from Dr. Watson, of Cairo, and Rev. Mr. Finney, of Alexandria, and their colleagues, with none of whom I had been previously acquainted! The more I know of missionaries the deeper is my sympathy in their special trials, temptations, and difficulties, and the keener my desire to bring them refreshment, as they stand, isolated and lonely, in their outpost duty.

'fHE MOVEMENT OF 1901 TOWARD MISSIONARY UNITY.

BY ltEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

The century starts well in the matter of fraternity and practical federation in foreign mission work. Some features of these developments have been noted in our pages during this year. '1'he General Missionary Oonference held in Japan, October, 1900, was mentioned in the March number, and the results are being partially chronicled from time to time; the eighth annual meeting of Missionary Officers of the United States and Canada in New York, in January, was chronicled also in that issue; the notable conference of All China Missionary Women was presented in May; the International Missionary Union and the Federation in the Philippines in August; and the General Council of Bible Study and Foreign Mission in our Uctober number.

It is desirable to mention some of the other missionary conferences of 1901, which exhibit the growth of the tendency to increased cooperation aud practical unity among missionaries throughout the world, tho it is beyond our pages to include them all. Mention is

THE MOVEMENT OF 1901 TOWARD MISSIONARY UNITY

here chiefly made of such meetings and. organizations as exhibit or fortify and strengthen concord and concert of action.

The officers' meeting in New York, in January, took np the resolution which was adopted at the supplementary meeting of the Ecumenical Conference, proposing the formation of an International Council Board for all missionary societies of the world, bu t did not consider the time ripe for snch organized action, yet favored a fuller development of national organizations preliminary to the larger action. They initiated a movement looking to an Interdenominational Bureau of inf,ormation, and the women's societies provided for a series of studies for all their societies, as set forth in our November number.

THE GERMAN QUADRENNIAL CONFERENCE.

It was not widely known in this country till the Ecumenical Conference, that the missionary societies of Germany were accustomed to hold a conference every four years, composed of mission officers, leaders, and experts of all evangelical denominations. When the subject of organizing an international committee of representatives of all the missionary societies of the world was under consideration at the Central Presbyterian Church, the day after the close of the Ecumenical Conference, one of the German delegates to the conference gave interesting information about this fraternal organization of missionary societies in Germany. This missionary conference held in May last its tenth session in Bremen, when there were fifteen German societies and eight others represented at the gathering. There were forty-seven delegates in attendance-German, French, Swiss, Dutch, Danish, Norwegian, and Finnish.

Mapy important topics were considered. Dr. Schreiber. a prominent figure in the Ecumenical Conference, discussed "The Human Rights of Natives in the Colonies," and the methods of securing them, and the Central Committee of German Missions was charged to look after the matter and make proper representations to the colonial governments interested. Considerable discussion was had on the "Principles and Aims of Evangelical Missions on the Basis of the Experiences of the Nineteenth Century," and the policy of presenting missions as a purely religious movement was modified to embrace national obligations.

Dr. Warneck's paper on " Missionary Undertakings by New Societies" deprecated the multiplication of new societies. Emphasis was put on the thorough training of native pastors and teachers. In America and in England there has been great concert of opinion that the wise way is to sink the" society" in the Church, making missions the work of the Church as such. The Methodist Episcopal Church long since thus absorbed its independent society. The Missionary Society of the Church of England has sought to impress a

similar view on its constituency. This view was stoutly contended against at the Bremen Conference, so far as Germany was concerned. In view of the historic development of the continental societies, they could not yield the management of their affairs to the churches "as such," nor would the evangelical basis of these organizations be as secure by blending them with the Ohurch organizations as now.

The" Mutual Relations of Foreign Missions and Foreign Politics" showed a general sentiment in favor of absolutely discouraging any fostering of missions by governments at home, and the secretary of the Danish Missionary Society opposed the acceptance of any compensation whatever for destroyed mission property, especially in independent countries like China. 'fhe general view, however, was similar to that taken by the American Oonference of Boards last January in New York. The position favored was, that compensation for destroyed property up to its actual value should be accepted if offered, and also for dependents upon murdered n~tive Ohristians; but no money should be demanded or received for a foreign missionary's life. It was agreed that foreign offices of governments should be informed that the interposition of foreign powers in private affairs of Ohinese Ohristians was not considered desirable nor helpful to the cause, and that the Chinese Ohristians, as a body, did not wish such official protection from without.

The encouragement of "self-support" by the native Ohurch was thought to be essential, and uniformity of practise on the different fields, while not at present entirely possible, yet was to be earnestly sought, so far as their dealings with native preachers, teachers, and evangelists were concerned.

Among the other subjects considered were the combating the African rum traffic, a manifesto being agreed on to be circulated among all evangelical churches of the continent of Europe ; also a committee was appointed to provide the press with missionary information; and during the debate on the competitive Roman Oatholic missions, it was stated that their success was not equal to that of evangelical missions and their reputation was decreasing.

The widely known Dr. Warneck, who has been secretary of this conference for sixteen years past, was succeeded in that office by our editorial correspondent, Dr. Merensky, of Berlin, who became favorably known in this country through his presence at the Ecumenical Oonference.

The scope of topics considered was quite wide. Oanon Edmunds' contribution to the question of the principles that should regulate the provision of further translations of the Scriptures would, of course, be valuable, and all ought to know what Bishop Tucker had to say about mass movements toward Ohristianity. '['he preparation of missionary candidates is a subject concerning which we in America

THE MOVEMENT OF 1901 TOWARD MISSIONARY UNITY

have much-nearly everything, in fact-to learn, and the vast variety of special work developing on mission fields renders it a theme most necessary to discuss. 'The conference considered cooperation for spe- cial objects on mission fields and the relation of missionaries to gov- ernments. This theme will not soon down. The American, the German, and now the British, union gatherings of officers have, as we have stated, considered this subject, and it is continually upper- most in contributions to the press, religious and secular, since the outbreak in China. Before that, however, the Protestant missionaries • in China were .protesting against the Roman Catholic missionaries in that empire assuming political functions, and gradually the evangel- ical forces of all China have begun to realize that they have, indirectly, been the unconscious agents themselves of extending political patron- age over native Christians of their several missions. They are astir with the discussion of how to mend their ways and what their prac- tical attitude should be in the premises. It will be well if the three national organizations, German, American, and British, can work out some general principles and policy for all.

BRITISH CONFERENCE ON MISSIONS.

It was suggested in the discussion of the proposal for an International Council on Missions during the meetings of the Executive Committee of the Ecumenical Conference, to whom the resolution of the meeting at Central Presbyterian Church was referred, that it might be better to mature the national organizations further, and when these were more fully established, out of them might grow the International Board of Councillors.

Whether it was an outgrowth of this Ecumenical Conference or not, measures were taken in the early part of this year for inaugurating a conference in England like those of Germany and America. A conference on foreign missions was arranged by the London Secretaries' Association, in the Bible House, London, June 18-20, which should be of a semi-private character, for consideration of matters of common interest to the several missionary organizations. There were representatives of twenty-five societies in attendance. Women's societ,ies were included in the membership of the body. Dr. George Robson and Rev. J. Fairley Daly, favorably introduced to America by the Ecumenical Conference, were among the delegates of the United Free Church of Scotland; Rev. Chancellor Edmonds, Principal Lightfoot of the Church Missionary College, Bishop Tucker, of Uganda, and .Lord Overtoun were of the number participating in the proceedings. Rev. H. E. Fox and Rev. F. B. Meyer, our colaboreJ of the editorial staff of this REVIEW, spoke at a devotional session of the conference. It was resolved to hold another conference next year.

THE EVANGELICAL COUNCIL OF ITALY ORGANIZED.

Wednesday, June 19, 1901., a meeting was held in Rome in Y. M. C. A. Hall, for the purpose of trying to bring about greater friendliness and a more cordial understanding between the several evangelical denominations in Italy, and to increase the efficiency of the work of evangelization. The meeting was arranged for by the presidents and representatives of the principal evangelical bodies in Italy.

Representatives and delegates were sent to this conference from the Waldensian Church; the Evangelical Church of Italy (formerly, Free Italian Church); Methodist Episcopal Church; Baptist Mission, Italian-American Branch; Baptist Mission, English-Italian Branch. This conference proceeded to provide a permanent organization of the several bodies, under the name of the "Evangelical Council of Italy," composed of delegates from all the bodies above named, with representatives of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the National Bible Society of Scotland, the Society for Publication of Evangelical Works in Italy, and the National Sunday-school Committee. It was provided that the following might be included if they so desire: the Catholic Reformed Church, the Evangelical Mission in Spezia (Rev. Clark), and the Salvation Army. An appropriate statute is to define and solidify the council.

It was an epochal assembly, and the nineteenth and twentieth of June will become a date significant like the twentieth of September, which commemorates the entrance of Garibaldi into the Eternal City. Gavazzi would rejoice, were he alive, at this evidence of the unity of the Evangelical Church in Italy. His plans did not prosper, but Bengal says "it is in the nature of good beginnings to grow," and what he meant in 1859, in trying to project a National Oatholic Church matured into a "Free Italian Church" in 1870, and now into a broader organization for cooperation of the Waldenses, the Free Churches, the Baptists, the Methodists, European and American, and others. They may each go their several ways, but they present a solid front in all essentials, and will do a large part of their work with greater economy and efficiency under the common aim-" Italy for Christ."

One would think that a compacted Protestantism in Italy might have attracted the notice of the Vatican, as the press has been recently giving out that the Society for the Preservation of the Faith-not the large one of that name, but one with operations confined to Italy -has sent appeals to the American Church for funds to combat the Protestant advance in Rome. They charge that Protestantism gets on with large use of money from America, and say American Catholicism ought to furnish special funds to counteract their efforts, leaving the custoJ'Y''lry revenues from the Roman Catholic Churches of America to be appropriated to the usual channels, and to securing the

THE MOVEMENT OF 1901 TOWARD MISSIONARY UNITY

pope's return to temporal power. Whether this coordination of Protestant forces in this evangelical council has had anything to do with it or not, Protestantism is active enough to be the occasion of such an appeal.

CHINA MISSIONARY ALLIANCE.

There has for some time existed in China a "British China Association" and an " American Association of China." The North China Daily News called attention to the need of a similar organization of all missionaries in China, and Rev. George Douglas, of Manchuria, appealed to the Shanghai Missionary Association to take steps to initiate a "China Missionary Alliance." The benefits of such an organization in dealing with great national emergencies and in securing unity in action in matters pertaining to education, literature, and civic as well as missionary policies related with missions, will present themselves readily without further reference. Specially should such an alliance be helpful in guiding influences likely to affect missionary relations to the Reform party, which it is pretty certain will come to the front under more moderate and wiser development. The disturbances in China have shown the need of some medium through which the missionary body can express its views as a more compact and more inclusive body, and take such action as the necessity of the situation may demand. They will be able to issue utterances which circumstances call for in rebuttal of gross misrepresentations of the missionaries and their work, such as have found their way recently in magazine literature and the secular press.

UNION IN JAPAN.

The General Conference of Missionaries in Tokyo passed a resolution proclaiming its" belief that all those who are one in Christ by faith are one body." The Missionary Association of Central Japan sent out a letter explanatory of the resolution last February, which we have not hitherto been able to give to our readers. This part of the resolution of the General Conference they explain as being the foundation of their efforts for the peace and unity of the Church. "The faithful," they say, "are in Ohrist one body, one faith, partake of one spirit, serve one Lord, call upon one Father. They are therefore in duty bound to avoid the spirit of division and all that stands in the way of true and Ohristian fellowship, and to seek for the full realization of that corporate oneness for which the Lord himself prayed." They exhort all who are called by Ohrist's name to make the prayer of Christ for the oneness of his followers their prayer. They recommend that all ministers and evangelists in their public worship on the Lord's Day, or, at other stated times, make the realization of our Lord's desire the object of special prayer; and that all Ohristians pray for the same at

their family and private devotions. They also send out the following form of prayer for those desiring to use it: "Almighty God, our Heavenly Father, who hast purchased an universal Church by the precious blood of Thy Son, we thank Thee that 1'hou hast called us into the same and made us members of Christ, children of God, and inheritors of the Kingdom of Heaven. Look now, we beseech 'fhee, upon Thy Church, and take from it division and strife and whatsoever hinders godly union and concord. Fill us with Thy love and guide us by Thy Holy Spirit, that we may attain to that oneness for which '1'hy Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, prayed on the night of His betrayal, who with Thee and the Holy Spirit liveth and reigneth, one God, world without end. Amen."

The bishops of the Nippon Seikokai also adopted a form of prayer to be used in the ritual service of that Church in public worship, to be used at least every Sunday. This prayer recognizes the "great dang"er" of "unhappy divisions," and petitions for the removal of "all hatred and prejudice, and whatsoever else may hinder us from godly union and concord."

In addition to the union of several denominations at home and abroad, we note the increased force drawing together branches of allied bodies. 'fhe organization of the United Free Church of Scotland, and that of all branches of Methodists throughout Australasia, are important measures. The Methodist branches of the Japan Church have through a series of years endeavored to find a platform for combination as one Methodist Ohurch in that empire. They refuse to be discouraged aHer the failure of repeated attempts of ten years past. These failures were chiefly owing to objections on the part of· their home churches to some details in the proposals. In January, 1901, representatives of six Methodist missionary societies met in Tokyo, at the call of the Canada mission, and drew up a plan of federation, which it is hoped will be acceptable to their several constituencies in Japan and to their home boards, looking to the organization of a united Japan Methodist Church.

Other denominational movements toward union are to be noted in Mexico and in India. The Presbyteries of Jl4exico are seeking to establish an independent synod uniting the Northern, Southern, Cumberland, and associate Presbyterian churches. The last meeting of the Presbyterian Alliance in India also voted to prepare for an organic union of the fourteen Presbyterian bodies in India into a National Presbyterian Church. There is still further opportunity for denominational union and interdenominational federation, in order that the Church of Christ may present a more united front to the forces which oppose the progress of the Kingdom of God.

MISSIONS IN CHINA: SHALL WE ADVANCE OR RETIRE?

MISSIONS IN CHINA: SHALL WE ADVANCE OR RETIRE?

BY REV. J. L. WHITING, PEKING, CHINA.

Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church (North), 1869-, There are some who think the attempt to evangelize China a stu- pendous blunder. That it was a blunder they hold was perfectly clear from the beginning, and to their minds the proof has been greatly emphasized by the outbreak a year ago. Others who at first were in favor of missions have changed their minds and think the cost too great. They deem that a halt has been most emphatically called, and maintain that we should be flying in the face of Providence should we endeavor to reoccupy the fields from' which we have been driven. They say missionaries should be confined to the open ports. With such objections vigorously urged, it is but reasonable that we should place some of the arguments pro and con over against each other, that we may more clearly discern on which side the weight of evidence rests, for the missionary does not wish to be a fanatic.

It must be assumed that the reader of the REVIEW is a Christian; hence arguments either from Scripture or reason will be admitted. '1'he Church charter for mission work contains what the Duke of Wel- lington called the" Marching Orders." (Matt. xxviii: 19.) '1'his sets before us the end to be aimed at. It does not of neces- sity require mission work to be carried on in every country at all times, but it does demand that the .Church make its best endeavor to bring the evangelization of the world to accomplis.hment as soon as may be, never losing sight of the end to be reached, and ever pressing toward it. It makes no distinction between superior and inferior races, or between those easily accessible and those difficult of approach. It does not intimate that when the more docile peoples are discipled the remainder may be abandoned to their obstinate ungodliness, or left in their moral corruption. A significant promise is made-that the Master will be with his disciples to the end of the world. Whatever the difficulties of obstinacy or duplicity may be, the presence of the Master insurcs that the end of the discipIing age shall eventually be reached. Should we admit, what is sometimes asserted, that professed conversions among the Chinese are brought about by selfish motives, it would not be sufficient ground for giving up effort to secure genu- ine conversions. It might well lead us to examine anew our methods, but it could not prove the Gospel not the power of God unto salva- tion, even if it did show the methods of work to be the weakness of man unto failure and confusion. But it is not true that con versions to Christianity are all or chiefly spurious, nor have we evidence that selfish· motives playa larger part in their profession of Christianity .than have moved and continue to move other peoples. Scores and . hundreds who had lat$lly emerged from heathenism have refused to

recant when their lives were at stake, showing they had well considered the step they had taken in choosing Christ as their reliance.

A contract surgeon said in my hearing that he had been accustomed to contribute to foreign missions when the plate was passed, but he should do so no more. He had seen three of his soldier friends who had lost their lives on account of the war for the relief of the legations, and they were worth more than a thousand Chinese. Two points in what he said are open to objection. First, he assumed that the war was on account of missionary work having been carried on, which was an error. The outbreak was due to a combination of causes, the chief of which were the seizure of Chinese ports and other political aggressions of foreign nations. Secondly, this surgeon's standard of value was by no means defensible. What were the lives of the soldiers worth? or were they lost? What is the life of anyone worth? 'rhe question here is not one of contemning human life, or the opposite, but of the real value. One's life is really worth just what it connts for toward the elevation of mankind. When judged by this standard there are many lives of no value to the world, and some are worse than useless, because they are spent in selfishness and tend rather to degrade than to uplift. On the other hand, a man's value does not depend alone on what he is, but also on what he may become and do. In that view, who can compute the worth not alone of a thousand but even of one when the interests of eternity are taken into consideration? If the lives of those soldiers, and hundreds of others, soldiers and civilians, which have been sacrificed in the great uprising, were yielded up in the Master's service, they will be found among those who having lost their lives have saved them unto eternal life, and no finite being can tell how much their lives counted for, even for this world, as they gave them up. Many who are spending their lives in ease and peace are losing them. Each day as it goes is lost; there is nothing to show for them.

But some say, "The Chinese have their own religion; if they are but sincere, will it not be well with them?" That is just the question. Is it or is it not true that there is one God and one Mediator between God and man, the man Christ Jesns? Peter declared, "Neither is there salvation in any other, for there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved." If we give up these claims we give up our hope. If we hold them true, what hope is there for the worshiper of idols? John also classes idolaters among murderers and thieves who are" without the city." Is it true that he that hath the Son hath life, but he that obeyeth not the Son hath not life, but the wrath of God abideth on him? Some fear it would be narrow and illiberal to say that only Christians have a safe ground of hope, but the Bible gives no other way of salvation than repentance and faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. '1,'here are some things

MISSIONS IN CHINA: SHALL WE ADVANCE OR RETIREr

essential. We can not look upon them as indifferent. A rope of sand and a steel cable are not the same to hold a ship from drifting on the rocks, nor will a stone and bread equally nourish the starving man. Wood, hay, and stubble will not stand when gold, silver, and precious stones are tried in the fire. All have sinned and come short of the glory of God, and Ohrist Jesus has been set forth as a propitiation by faith in His blood. God is one, and shall justify the circumcision through faith and the uncircumcision through faith.

In the minds of many, civilization and Ohristianity are not dis- tinguished from each other. Such suppose the adoption of the cus- toms of Europe or America marks the progress of the Gospel in heathen lands. On the contrary, the power of the Gospel would pre- vent the adoption of some of those customs. Toward others it is entirely neutral. The missionary goes forth, not to teach a higher civilization, but to make known the way for the salvation of the soul through faith in Jesus Christ. It is true that the principles of the Gospel when received will enter into the life, and work a change in many of the customs of society; at least, it ought to do so, tho to the present time we see in our own country many things in which it has not yet brought forth its proper fruits. It has greatly changed the laws of war and modified the treatment of prisoners. It has organized charities, but it has not yet brought capital and labor into harmony; and many other relations in society do not yet come up to the· high principles enunciated in the Gospel. Selfishness opposes the precepts of love and justice, and often is strong enough to keep them in subjection.

It has been said the Ohinese are opposed to Ohristianity. Why should we force it upon them? Have they not a right to the religion they prefer? Whether they have a right to what is evil and wrong we need not discuss. Since mfm are free agents, it is certain they will have the religion which they on the whole prefer. It seems difficult to believe it is really thought there is an attempt by anyone to force Ohristianity upon those who are unwilling to receive it. Paul and his companions were convinced that the Macedonian who appeared in vision and besought them to come over and help assuredly bore a Divine call. Still, when they reached Philippi they found the vast majority unwilling to hear the good news of salvation. Still they found Lydia, the jailer and his household, and a few others, who rejoiced to hear the tiUings they brought. They did not have to force the Gospel upon them. So now, in Ohina, there are those who do not wish what they suppose Christianity to be, but they reject their own false conception. We know that the Chiefest among ten thousand, the One altogether lovely, had no comeliness to the multitude. There are many in this land to-day who reject Christ, thinking the acceptance of his yoke and the bearing of his burden would bring a servile

condition and a sense of bondage. They know not that only as the Son makes free can one be free indeed; only as filled by the Divine Spirit can one mount up as on wings, glorying in the spiritual freedom enjoyed. Children of darkness are often unwilling to come to the light, but still the children of light must let their light shine before men.· If men will persistently shut their eyes and refuse to see the light, we should yet mourn when they fall into the ditch. There are those in China who welcome the light when they see it. If the children of darkness should be allowed to cling to their darkness, there to hatch out the deeds of darkness, shall not those who love the light be permitted to behold its cheering rays and be assisted in seeking an increase, so that it may shine more and more unto the perfect day? Let us give men a chance to choose the best things.

But what of the outlook? Will not the calamities the Chinese have suffered, and especially the atrocities which have been inflicted npon them, embitter them against all foreigners? It can not be doubted that many atrocities have been committed. It would be expecting the superhuman to think there would not be bitterness in many cases; but there are reasons to hope those feelings may not be generally cherished against all foreigners. In the first place, the Chinese expected s1)ch actions in a time of war. It was only what they have been subjected to by their own soldiers when called upon to put doVll an uprising. Even during this outbreak, which they were not called upon to put down, they were guilty of robbery and ravishing. How could the people expect less from foreign armies? Then some of the foreign soldiers have shown kindness toward the Chinese, so that they have been sorry to have the soldiers withdrawn. This will go far to counteract the effect of cruelty in other cases. Besides, many will realize that the uprising on the part of the Chinese themselves, and their inhumanity toward foreigners and native Christians, were the exciting causes of these calamities. China had a real grievance in the political aggressions of other nations. That the anti-foreign leaders should not only use this, but also other things which they could make the common people believe were injuries, is quite in accord with human nature. The building of railways and the development of mines, the establishment of schools and the spread of Christianity, would· be for the good of China, but they would disturb some of the old conditions. Designing persons easily concealed the benefits and magnified the disturbances and hardships. False accusations were circulated. Wells were reported poisoned. The gods were alleged to be angered into withholding rain. Hypnotism was used to deceive the people into believing the ancient warriors had returned to the earth to take possession of young lads to make them invulnerable and invincible. It is not strange there was an uprising. It is remarkable it spread no further, so that the southern viceroys were able to control the people in

THE STATE OF THINGS IN SOUTHERN CHINA

their provinces and prevent them from joining the Boxer moven~ent. The plans of the anti-foreign party disastrously failed; the leaders were discredited;· many of them were killed or have been banished. There is to be a new policy inaugurated. Already progressive edicts have been issued; those in power are chiefly anxious to complete negotiations and reestablish peace, seeming more willing to accept the demands of the powers than the commissioners are to present them. It is only the failure of the commissioners to agree among themselves tl'tat has protracted the unsettled state of affairs to the present time. In many places indemnities have been paid and the missionaries urged to return to their work. They have been received with marks of honor, and in some places with cordiality. All these things must be considered in estimating the attitude of the Chinese toward missions. Were there none of these cheering signs we ought to stand firmly on the command and the promise, "Go, I am with you," but with all these hopeful indications, should we not recognize the" going in the tops of the mulberry trees," and press forward with the assurance of victory?

THE STATE OF THINGS IN. SOUTHERN CHINA.

BY S. L. GRACEY, U. S. CONSUL, FUClIAU, CHINA.

In this section of the empire we are having marked prosperity, the only marring feature being the prevalence of plague, fro·m which there have been thousands of deaths since the early spring.

There is a very unsettled condition of things in some parts of the northerll provinces, and missionaries, especially ladies, ought not to venture far away from the treaty ports. With the exception of those portions of the country, I think the conditions are more favorable for straight-away mission work on educational and medical, and even evangelistic, lines than it ever has been. There is a widespread awakening among the better class of people everywhere.

Not that all the people are ready to welcome the foreigner, or that the mass of the people have any definite idea of what has happened, or how they should feel toward the foreigner; not that all are ready to receive Western notions, Western education, or the religion of the Westerner, but in every part of the land multitude~ of the more thoughtful and informed are asking each other: Whereunto does all this stir, strife, and upheaval lead ? From what has it come and what does it portend? What is it all about anyhow, and what should we do about it? That the enemies of the foreigner have had their honr and have come out of the movement sadly worsted is generally recognized by great numbers of Chinese business men, merchants, shippers,

manufacturers, and large traders. Intelligent men have been impressed as never before with their own weakness and the weakness of their government, their army, and their inability in any way to contend against the foreigner. They are not able to answer their own questionings. How or what to do they know not, or do not see clearly, but they are looking this way and that for some relief from their troubles. These are not political agitators who plot revolution against the present dynasty, but who say, Given this form of government and its continuance, what next? This is the attitude of immense numbers. The literati are not asking these questions, perhaps, but are more concerned to keep things as they are, lest they should lose their chance of advancement through the ruling class. There are thousands of young men also who have been educated in mission schools and have come in contact with the foreigner and see it to be to their interest to work with him on new lines and with new methods, and these are eagerly searching for a better way.

No class of men and women have done so much to bring this about as the missionary force, representing the Christian conscience of Western lands, and coming in closer contact with the people than any other class. They have established their high-grade colleges and tens of thousands of small village schools. They have medical and scientific schools, in which thousands of young men and women have been educated out of their degrading superstitions, and everyone of these has become a sun in some darkened realm of individual surroundings whose light can not be put under a bushel.

The Christian missionaries have had privileges under the treaties not accorded to the merchant or mechanic. They could go into all parts of the country, even hundreds of miles away from the treaty ports, and, when there, lease land, build houses, chapels, scho.ol-buildings, hospital buildings, and live there. No foreign merchant was allowed. to do so. No foreigner could go into business in Peking, or a thousand other walled cities and large towns, but the missionary could go everywhere. Wherever he went he established a Christian home, used foreign furniture and foreign food-products. The natives looked at his white salt and sugar, wondered at its purity as compared with their own growth, which resembled the wet sand of the seashore; they saw his white flour, his cooking-utensils, his lamps and his kerosene oil, his fine linen and cotton goods, so superior to his own coarse goods; his practical gardening and fruit-raising, his government of his family and his servants; observed his manner of life, his kindness, charity, tflnderness, knowledge, displayed in daily intercourse with men, and they went away to wonder and compare. The leaven is in the meal, and no power on earth or under the earth can get it out or prevent its working.

The missionary is the advance agent, tho unwittingly, of the foreign

SOME LESSONS FROM RECENT EVENTS IN CHINA

merchant and the foreign manufacturer. He is creating a want by showing a better way. He and his family are a perpetual object-lesson. His house and everything in it and about it is an educating influence. Thousands of visitors come and go, to and fro, through these homes every year-they want to see the foreigner's table and his chairs, his carpct and his bookcases, his organ and his piano, his bed and his board. Everything is new and strange to them. Every mission-house is a museum of unending wonder and delight, advertising the manufactured goods of England, America, Germany, France, or Sweden. His books, with their beautiful pictures, his camera and his photographs, his bicycle and his phonograph, his medicines and his surgical instruments, his microscope and his typewriter, his sewing-machine and his baby's cradle-all are so many wonderful curios, proclaiming a better way of doing things than Ohina has known.

The" Boxers" and other secret society people are still strongly in evidence, and are taking on new forms of organization and operation. The" Society of Associated Villages," in the north, is said to enroll one at least from each family, who are pledged to oppose the payment of indemnity and resist the encroachments of the foreigners and their religions. Extreme efforts are being made to enroll a larger opposition than has ever been dreamed of heretofore, but they will no longer meet with open official encouragement-at least, not from any but the lowest local mandarins. The higher officials will undou htedly endeavor to prevent a recurrence of Boxer ou tbreaks, and while there may be much local disturbance, and individuals who expose themsehes ill travel through remote districts may be subject to abuse, no general attack on foreigners seems likely to occur.

SOME I,ESSONS FROM REOENT EVENTS IN CHINA.* BY REV. COURTENAY H. FENN, NEW YORK. Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Peking. .

The Gospel, like its Founder, invariably produces a social, some- times a political, revolution, wherever it is energetically propagated.

Parents are set at enmity against children, children against parents, and village communities are seriously disturbed. The Prince of Peace carries a spiritnal sword, but the sword is eventually the bringer of peace. The preaching of the Gospel in Ohina, while it has divided families and communities, has at the same time brought new life to many Ohinese, and has ultimately made them respected for the very dif- ferences which at first turned their neighbors against them. The missionary has been far more welcome throughout the land than * This article was written some months ago, but we have been unable to make use of it earlier, and some condensation has been found necessary, It is, however, never too late to learn, and the lessons from the Ohinese outbreak are such as can neV<;lr be emphasized too much. -EDITOltS, –

foreigners of other classes, who too often care not one atom for the moral or physical feelings or rights of the native. Had there been no other foreigners in North China than the missionaries, it is safe to say that the events of 1900 would never have taken place. Political aggressions, commercial ill-treatment, and disregard for native customs must stand responsible for the trouble which aroused a world, laid in ashes thousands of buildings, and destroyed the lives of scores of missionaries and of thousands of native Christians.

While these things are now quite generally granted by thinking people, yet missionaries may learn some lessons unquestionably contained in these terrible experiences. Surely the greatest and most obvious lesson is that of a larger faith in God. While we may not know why the missionaries of Paoting fu were murdered while those in Peking were saved, any more than why James was slain and Peter delivered, yet so marvelous was the deliverance in Peking that no one can fail to see the mighty hand of God" restraining the remainder Qf wrath." Surely He will also cause that wrath which was permitted to accomplish its murderous purpose to" praise Him" in the abundant fruitage of that "seed of the Church" which has been scattered so lavishly in martyr blood. Those who passed through the siege in Peking, or were conducted safely out of other places of peril, should certainly never again be able to doubt that God is able to save by many or by few, even where human hopes have altogether failed. Such a series of remarkable providences, timely warnings, marvelous deliverances, has seldom, if ever, been paralleled in history. The whole history of the Church bears witness to God's use of such upheavals, persecutions, massacres, and deliverances, for the breaking up of a hard soil, its harrowing, its planting, and the strengthening and developing of its reapers: Men of affairs, political advisers, educators, wise as this world counts wisdom, have been staggered by the overthrow of decades of labor and of cherished plans, and have given voice to the gloomiest forebodings as to the future of China, even warning the world of a "Yellow Peril" irresistibly marching on to a grand climactic overwhelming of the world's liberty and civilization. But quite as wide awake to the presence of real perils, and with more intimate knowledge of the Chinese, the missionary takes into his consideration far more largely the Divine plan for the victory of the right; and while not minimizing the need for a firm grip on the problems and developments of the present and the future, he knows that the whole disposing not merely of the" chances" of the future, but also of the best-laid plans of the wise and mighty of the world, is with Him who is King or kings, and Lord of lords. Therefore he will not fear, tho the earth seem to be removed and the mountains cast into the midst of the sea. Thus massacres and deliverances alike but produce in the missionary

SOME LESSONS FROM RECENT EVENTS IN CHINA

a larger faith, for his faith is in God, not in circumstances or conditions. This larger faith has as one of its prominent characteristics, in addi- tion to its hopefulness and fearlessness, a freedom from the worry which springs from the frequent failure of the right to gain its vic- tory immediately. 'rhe missionary, while he hopes to see the martyr- seed spring up and bring forth a thousandfold within the year, will not be staggered if that longed-for consummation does not appear for many a year. The seed has been sown, the watering will be done, the reapers will be ready for the harvesting, which is as sure as God is true. I personally feel a strong assurance that we shall see it in'this our day, and I will not" limit God" by man's narrow views of the present prospects; but neither shall my faith "limit God" to this day or generation. I have" day-dreams" as to the wonderful things God is going to do in Ohina, in which I see the reactionary and unscrupulous empress dowager compelled to restore the imperial authority to the Emperor Kuang HSil (not so weak, physically or mentally, as his wily aunt has reported him); this emperor then given a chance to put into execution the reforms of 1898 and many others, – with Kang Yii Wei and other intelligent, progressive men as his counsellors, declaring his sympathetic interest in Ohristianity, and his desire that his people should study it as he himself has unquestionably done; the Ohinese people, under imperial patronage, eager to learn the ways and means of Western civilization (as they showed themselves inclined to be during that brief summer when imperial favor leaned in that direction), the missionaries providing them with the opportunity for such enlightenment and at the same time leading them to that foundation on which rests all that is best in Western civilization, the Word of God, and that new life in Ohrist Jesus which it reveals. I see hundreds, yea thousands, and among them many of the literati who were primarily responsible for last year's diabolical work, turning unto God and preaching the faith which once they destroyed. I see the Empire of Ohina, like Japan, yet with even more substantial growth, as her people are more sober and trustworthy, gaining the respect of the world as she rises from the ashes of her old corruption to take that place among the nations of the world to which her venerable history and the real worth of her people will yet entitle her. While I see all these things, and have more than a hope that the first decade of the twentieth century will see them well advanced toward realization, yet my faith is apart from these things, for I know that tho not one of them be accomplished as I fondly hope, God's name will yet be praised from one end to the other of the land of Sinim.

The second lesson we may learn is a larger faith in the Chinese. The non-Ohristian Ohinese, with some noble exceptions, have proved themselves covetous, revengeful, cowardly, treacherous, and almost without natural affection, in the desire to enrich themselves. 'l'hey dig

not hesitate to turn against those whom they knew to be seeking only their good, nor to betray neighbors with whom they had lived on terms of friendliness, or members of their own families, to shield themselves from unpopularity or slight danger. And yet it should be remembered that the high-handed aggressions, political and commercial, of foreign nations, threatened the very life of China, while the Boxer society's claims to a divine commission, the apparently substantiated reports of the invulnerability of its members, and the government sanction of the anti-foreign movement, made it seem to many a call of patriotism to which all else should yield. A naturally peace-loving people became transformed into a frenzied horde of fanatical fiends. "Establish the empire by exterminating the foreigner" was a tocsin whose thunder-sound deafened their ears to the appeals of natural affection. But the native Christians have gone beyond the expectations even of the missionaries in their steadfast devotion to their new faith. A few, like Peter, have denied their Lord under pressure of terror or to save others, almost always, however, as a mere temporary expedient to be repudiated when danger had passed; but the great majority have endured tortures and death rather than accept deliverance at the expense of unfaithfulness. Mr. Killie recently visited one of the country fields of the Peking Presbyterian Mission, where five native helpers and two hundred and fifty Christians and adherents had been killed, and could not learn of a single case of recantation. While it is true that the chance to recant was not always offered, yet it usually was; and the percentage of faithfulness would have done credit to the Church in America. 'Thinking men like Consul-general Goodnow, who have seen things as they are, declare that they have used the term "rice Christians" for the last time. A young bookseller, instead of escaping when he had opportunity, went out, at the risk of his life, to warn others in the city of their peril, then hastened to his former home in the country to spread the warning there. Threatened, he preached Jesus; disemboweled, he preached Jesus; and died with his Savior's name upon his lips. And yet there are those who say that the Chinaman is incapable of comprehending so spiritual a religion as Christianity, or of living the life which it demands ! Would to God we had in America more of the sort of spiritual comprehension and Christian living which made the Chinese colporteur and many others true to their Lord at whatever cost! The missionary has always had more faith in the Chinese than others have had, but his faith in their capability of genuine conversion and in their fidelity to truth when received must be greater in the future than it ever has been in the past. It is hardly necessary to add that those familiar with the work of the Chinese in the defense of the legations have a stronger faith in these converts than ever before.

SOME LESSONS FROM RECENT EVENTS IN CHINA

Again, there is reason to think that denominational diffu'ences, never as conspicuous in missionary life as in the home Church, will sink still further into the background in the future. Missionaries and native converts of all denQminations have been thrown so closely together in the sharing of common sorrows and participation in a common defense, that they feel more than ever before the oneness of their faith and their cause. The common ruin also affords a unique opportunity for union and cooperation in the reestablishment of the institutional if not in the evangelistic work, or at least for such a division of the field as shall prevent all denominational rivalry among foreigners or natives. It will be a great misfortune if this opportunity is not embraced. During the siege it was much talked of; since the siege suggestions and advances innumerable have been made on the field and at home, and there is a prospect that something may be accomplished. But there are many difficulties. One denomination feels that its particular methods can not be sacrificed; another denomination feels that its prestige in a certain field must not be surrendered by the consolidation of its enterprises with others of a similar character. It is my strong conviction that the real difficulty is not on the field, where these differences are at a minimum, hut in the home land, whence come the funds and the supreme direction of the work. Yet, while union of churches and' boards in Europe and America may not be possible, or even unquestionably desirable, can there be a question that one Protestant Church of Christ in China, marshalled under one banner, presenting a solid front to the enemy, without thought of denominational differences, without the wasteful duplication of organizations and institutions which sometimes exists, would make a more Christian, more economical, more successful war upon idolatry and .superstition than some scores of more or less mutually jealous denominational bodies? Let that which has been done in Japan be done still more perfectly in China, and let the world again know that we are His disciples as they see how we love one another.

What we have in common, "one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is above all and through all and in alf"- these things were thrown into striking prominence in the experiences of last year, while the things wherein we differ, the external credal statement of that faith, the form of that baptism, the manner of our worship and work, have simply dropped altogether from sight. We did not ask whether our steak was from a Methodist horse or a Presbyterian mule, whether the sand-bags were made by Congregational or Baptist fingers, nor did anyone claim that Episcopalian prayers or rifle-balls were more efficacious than any others. If this is the case in defensive warfare against a physical enemy, why should it not be still more so in our offensive warfare against the spiritual enemy? It is so in the first instance because the object to be attained is of such

vital importance that all else sinks into insignificance. Oan it be possible that this is not true in the second instance? Is the progress of the Kingdom of God of less pressing importance than the defense of the legations? Is the love of Ohrist less a constraining power than the love of life? That is not the missionary spirit, nor is it the spirit which will gain the victory for the cross in Ohina. The forces of error can unite in a common cause, simply because it i8 a common cause, and they so recognize it. The forces of truth are so concerned over the exact arrangement of their men, and the question of precedence among the leaders, and the method of the attack, that they forget the common cause in the indiV/:dual cause.* Another lesson which will be learned by missionaries is the necessity for the exercise of still greater care w£th reference to civil cases arising between native Ohristians and their heathen neighbors. While it can not truthfully be charged against Protestant missionaries, as against Roman Oatholics, that they have used the promise of success in private lawsuits to make converts, or that they have ever willingly taken up personal quarrels of Ohurch members, and in the name of jllstice perverted justice; while, moreover, this whole matter has been but a drop iu the bucket as a cause for the receut troubles, yet there can be no denying that hard feelings have been produced, and that the progress of the Gospel has been hindered by such transactions. Henceforth it ought to be evident, beyond the shadow of a doubt, that the complaint of the native Ohristian is based upon a flagrant violation of his rights under the treaties with Ghristian nations; that neither patience, forbearance, nor the requiting of injury with kindness will relieve an intolerable condition; and that neither a mediator nor the native courts can settle the matter, before a missionary will consent to carry the case to the consular courts. Tho in our view Ohina has not proved herself sufficiently capable of self-restraint to warrant the surrender of extra-territorial rights by the foreigner, and tho official corruption is so universal as to render the term" Ohinese justice ,. little more than a joke among the natives as well as foreigners, yet the utmost care ought to be exercised, in all the future, that no Ohinese can ever truthfully say that foreign political influence was employed to deprive him of his just rights.

These lessons to the missionary are neither few nor unimportant, yet we believe they should come home even more emphatically to the home churches. Has not their faith in God and in the Ohinese been even smaller than that of the missionaries? Has not their failure to be one in Ohrist been even more marked? It is a time for heartsearching as well as for mind-exerting, as we look forth into that future, so uncertain in the detail of its development, yet so certain, to the faith-filled heart, in the grand total of its accomplishment. It is not necessary that the so-called " Yellow Peril" should be the scourge to drive the Ohristian world into terrified appreciation of its responsibility for the rest of the world. Rather let the Mongolian Opportunity be the voice to summon Ohristendom to the joyful acceptance of its privilege in the eternal redemption of those who sit in darkness.

* We may rejoice at the indications that these conditions are passing away in China. A meeting in the interests of federation was called together in Shanghai October 27th. The PresbyterianS:;n the north are in conference with the Congregationalists and English Baptists With reference to a united native church.-C. H. F.

1901.] THE CHILD, THE HEATHEN, AND THE CHURCH

THE OHILD, THE HEATHEN, AND THE OHUROH.

BY REV. JOHN. W. CONKLIN, NEW YORK•.

Field Secretary of the Board of Foreign lIlissions of the Reformed Church in America.

The bringing together in our topic of these two vast world classeschildren and heathen-may seem incongruous and strange. But in my thought and experience these two are closely bound together. By children are meant those in Ohristendom who have not reached maturity, and are still in what is usually considered the educational stage. The term heathen includes those of all agml in non-Ohristian lands who are unacquainted with the true God and the" good tidings of great joy" which were brought to all people. There remains, therefore, only a third world class-the adults generally known as Ohristians, whether communicants or not.

The child and the heathen come into the same category- (1) Because they need much the same religious treatment. I have made somewhat extensive investigations as to the mental capacity of the average adult heathen who can not read. Missionaries quite generally agree that he needs much the same- teaching as the child of the primary grade. Lessons even of the kindergarten type are often most effective. The number of comprehensive doctrinal sermons that have been wasted upon him furnishes food for mournful contemplation. These illiterate heathen with their children nuinber in Ohina, India, and Africa alone probably 750,000,000, or half the earth's people. Not more than 50,000,000 in those lands can read. Like our children, they need the milk of the Word in order that they may grow into spiritual manhood. It is strange and sad that no adequate religious curriculum has been arranged for the teaching of these classes. In secular education there is a general agreement as to the beginning and course of instruction, founded upon long and wide inquiries as to interests, capacities, utilities, etc. But religious training is to a great degree haphazard.. Think of a child in day-school having a new subject each day, as does the Sunday-school scholar. When Callias said to Socrates that his two boys had no specially trained instructors, the reply was, "If one of your boys was a calf and the other a foal you would have skilled trainers, but since they are only human you leave them to the mercies of' blunderers." If our children were all body or all mind we should have them pretty well cared for by doctor or teacher, but since they are part spirit, that part may be left to go-as-you-please exercises. The catechism of old had some defects but many merits. It was at least concise, progressive, and easily reviewed. Oould we get a system mid way between its boniness and the unsymmetrical fleshiness of. the ordinary present-day courses, both child and heathen would be greatly benefited. Such a

course reaching from babyhood to old age, from foundation to pin- nacle, would have its place in the home as well as school, and smooth the pathway of parent, teacher, pastor, and missionary. For its attain- ment the best students of the Bible, the child, and the art of teaching should conspire. I say students of the Bible, but mean something larger. The term Bible-school is narrow and unsatisfactory. We want schools of the Kingdom of God, and that Kingdom is larger than the Bible. I have little sympathy with the man of one book. That man neglects 1,800 years of the Kingdom's existence and nine-tenths of its geographic growth. He also partially neglects that Kingdom which is within us, the law written in the heart, the nature and development of the human soul. Our Sunday-schools ought to be schools of Ohristianity, and they would be far more attractive and effective if there were more subjects in their courses. The child and the heathen, then, need a far simpler, better arranged, and more com- prehensive plan of instruction in the principles and history of the Kingdom to which they belong.

(2) These two groups are paired also because they have both been sadly neglected by the Ohurch. To rehearse the disproportions between the chances of knowing Ohrist offered to people in Ohristen- dom and heathendom labels one as a missionary crank. I think I am not an extremist. I have no sympathy with statements that seem to imply that missionaries abroad should be proportionately as numerous as pastors at home. Every land must be won to Ohrist by its own sons and daughters; but those sons and daughters in reasonably sufficient numbers mnst be won and equipped. When in Africa there is a section holding forty millions of people with not five missionaries, when in India an ordained man, native or foreign, if he meets a brother clergyman, must on the average see pass 139,999 other people . before meeting another, and when our country could send abroad 10,000 Protestant ministers and yet have left, making allowance for the aged and infirm, one for everyone thousand inhabitants, it does seem that we are not in any thrilling danger of overdoing foreign missions.

When we speak of the neglected classes of Ohristian lands one must in fairness speak of the neglected classes and masses of the regions beyond. If you add together all our problems-negroes, Indians, mountain people, foreign born, and New Islanders-they are one-tenth of the people of Ohina, and most of ours are nominal Ohristians.

The children of Ohristendom, the children of the churches, are also sadly denied their fair share. What condition of things would an un- prejudiced angel visitor expect to find in an intelligent church of Jesus Ohrist? He knows that Jesus set forth a little child as His choice sample, the greatest in the Kingdom of Heaven. He knows that the

THE CHILD, THE ~EATHEN; AND THE CHURCH

home yields the best to the youngest, and that science proves that the first fifteen years of life are by far the most impressible and determinative of character. He knows that more than half of the homes in our land are of little avail for Christian nurture. He therefore expects that rnore than half of the strength and appliances of the Church will be devoted to the production ou t of childhood of Ohristian manhood and womanhood. He expects to find the children receiving the lion's share of the accommodations, the pastor's work, the music, the time of public service, and the budget appropriations.

But he does not find any such conditions in the average church, or even in the phenomenal church. Why not? They are all present in the State's treatment of children, why not in the Ohurch? For the same reason that the heathen get so little of their share. 'l'he third class mentioned-the adults of Ohristendom-stand like swine with their feet in the trough. 'l'hey do not know it, but there they are. The church architecture is first for them, the minister is called to suit their tastes, the singers are employed to charm them, the hours of service are allotted at their demandB-at least three to one for the childand the ministrations to them demand at least four-fifths of the budget appropriations, the child often being asked to support his own school. What a prophetic revelation was in the saying of the 8yrophenician woman to the Ohrist: "The dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs." To the Ohurch to-day this saying, modified, may with equal force be addressed: "The children at the table eat of the grown folks' crumbs, and the heathen dogs under the table eat of what falls."

(3) Furthermore, these two great bodies of human souls-the child and the heathen-may be classed together because they are both so nearly voiceless. They pay no pew-rents, they have no votes, their criticisms are unreported. Recently Dr. Nicholas Murray Butler, addressing men in behalf of improved public school advantages, said he appeared as an advocate for the children because they could not speak for themselves.

Mrs. Browning's" Ory of the Ohildren" was not their cry. It was her interpretation of what they had a right to cry with their weak voices from the depths of the dark mines. We must try to determine of what the children of our Ohristian land have a right to complain to our churches. Mrs. Browning sang: Do you hear the children weeping and disproving, 0, my brothers, what you preach?

For God's possible is taught by His world's loving, And the children doubt of each.

If we preach that childhood is the most important character-forming period of life, and that the spirit is more important than the intellect, have not the children cause to doubt of each?

Then think of those silent millions of heathendom. Their calls and cries for the light of the world are mostly imaginary. They do not know enough to call. But some time we may have to face them as De Quincy, in his dream on an island, faced the hordes who, struggling in the water, glared at him in agonizing frenzy.

"Have any been omitted in the passing of the bread or the cup?" is the question often asked by the minister at the table of the Lord. Look in the galleries and see tier on tier of faces, yellow and brown, black and red, rising without a word as if to say" Yes, we have been omitted in the passing-the bread and cup have never been offered to us." The ill-nourished child and the starved heathen silently plead before the fat and greedy adult Ohristian.

If these things are true or only half true there are conditions which call for not much less than revolution in the thought and work of the Church. What can be done, and done now? Attempt to realize the truth and make others realize it. Then the battle will be more than half won. Methods will come when hot hearts demand them. Parents will not knowingly deprive their children of the necessities of the highest life, nor will Christians stint the heatpen so narrowly. One man has promised to give annually for libraries and organs more than twice as much money as is given for seeking and saving the heathen by all the Protestant churches of the United States.

The late Benjamin Harrison said at the Ecumenical Conference that the Church had arrived" not at a limit but a threshold." May this be a true prophecy, and may" the least of these" have their fair share in the good time coming.

CHRISTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE.-III.

BY REV. EDWARD RIGGS, D.D., MARSOVAN, TURKEY. Missionary of the American Board.

B. The Foreign 3£issionsojthe Presbyterian Ohurch in the U. S. A. -What has been stated before concerning the work of the American Board may be referred to also as describing the work of the Presbyterian Board in its mission in Syria. It is not only identical in method and in spirit, but it has the same origin. This mission was begun by the American Board in the twenties, and was passed over to the Presbyterian Ohurch at the reunion of the branches of that Church in 1870. The work of this mission centers at Beirut, and the assemblage of missionary institutions at that point, and of rare men connected with them, is one of the most striking and noble in aU the range of Christian missions. Their evangelistic, medical, and relief enterprises are very similar to those of the American Board's missions.

CHRISTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

'rheir educational work has been peculiarly significant, and the college will be spoken of later. Their publication work has been perhaps more especially vigorous and successful than even the other departments of their work. Having as their single and admirable medium the rich, flexible, and fascinating Arabic language, they have created a literature which is calculated to reach a hundred and fifty millions of people, and has such a moral and religious tone as to exert a powerful regenerating influence wherever it goes. Crowning this literature is their splendid Arabic version of the Scriptures, which alone would be worth more than all the life and treasure expended in the mission. Their press last year issued 17,430,832 pages.

C. The United Presbyterian Church Board in Egypt.-Much the same story might be told of this enterprise in the land of Ham. With the same firm allegiance to the Christian faith of their fathers, with the same wonderful Arabic language to work with, and during the past few years with the favorable protectorate of a Christian power, these missionaries have a noble record, and are wielding a powerful influence for the future of that historic land.

The following are partial statistics of the work of these three boards: AMEltICAN. NATIVE ,; …..>..i LABORERS LABORERS. 00 ~ ,;, ~ ,;, ,..;., ,;, .'!s!.l ':;;~ Q) 0 '0 Q) .<:l s:l.<:l >-ci ".<..l. .,.;.,, Q) s:l 0 ~0~" "".g il< "«J s:l.<l ;:s s:l :I .E.<l • "",E'o'<' '0 801"12 "'" "" "'" '" i '" EO " " -..3.,'"8Q)ci ~~… ,.;.,. btl 8 ,;, .<l s:l 0 112 .0'"1" ~o 8 .~ ~ ….;, 0 01 =..:.I .>l '';: .<:l 0 01 '" "" '" "" "" '" " =00Q)- 0 … … 01 A 0 '" '" = "' " 'iiJ:;3 ".~"~~ – Oil<- Q) ·"S" '~"" oS .S 0 – """ — "'"" '" -""- '" — """" "" -" '" –" " :'g".~ .~ …01 …., ,£ 8 al 'S'". 'S'". Q) O… ~ Q) 8 ;0:1s ~'" -0 -"= .b..tl ~ … btl 0 -~ -112- 0 ~~ ~0 0 il< -~ – -Z – – A.B.C. F.M….. 21 295 4710 45 67 71 739 119 48,344 127 13,379 954 29,568 1,736 14,621 $87,323 Presbyterian Board……… 5 4 '-v-' 5 40 134 ……. 29 2,208 99 4,420 ….. 5,312 ……..

24 United Presby. 9Or .. terian ……… 9 21019 3 17112 30 17 10 ……. 46 6,163 …. ……. …. …… 20,251 D. The J.lfethodist Episcopal Church (North) still continues its mission in Bulgaria, altho. its scope has been reduced as the American Board's work has enlarged.

E. The Ohttrch Missionary Society of England has mission stations at JernsalemtJa:fia, Nablous, Nazareth, Salt, Gaza, etc.

F. The Reformed Presbyterian (or Covenanter) Clmrch of America has a mission in CiIicia and Northern Syria, chiefly among the semi-pagan Nasairiyeh tribes.

G. Foreign Ohristian Missionary Society has a missionary at Constantinople and onc at Smyrna, be!';ides ordained natives at Sivas and Tocat. There are 23 native helpers and 600 church-members.

H. The following Societies for Work Among the Jews must be briefly grouped together: The British Society for the Propagation of the Gospel among the Jews has one station in Adrianople and one in Jaffa.

The London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews has stations in Constantinople, Smyrna, Jerusalem, Jaffa, Safed, Hebron, and Damascus.

The Jewish Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland has a station at Damascus with a dozen outstations.

The Jewish Mission of the Church of Scotland has stations at Constantinople, Salonica, Smyrna, Beirut, and Alexandria.

The Jewish Mission of the Free Church of Scotland has stations at Constantinople, Tiberias, and Safed.

BIBLE SOCIETIES AND EDUCATIONAL WORK.

(2) Bible Societies.-These are mainly two-viz., the British and Foreign Bible Society and the American Bible Society. The value of the splendid work done in the Levant by these two societies can not be overestimated. It has been the right arm of all the efforts of the missionary societies, without which they could have done almost nothing.

'rhe work of these societies has been chiefly in three departments or successive stages: First, to secure suitable translations of the Scriptures in to the languages of the empire; second, to publish editions of the same, with new editions and revisions as needed; and, third, to put these volumes into circmlation among the people. The societies have spared no pains or expense to employ the best linguistic and- biblical scholarship, to secure versions which should be as nearly literal as possible and at the same time elegant and idiomatic in dic- tion. In view of the number of languages in use in the country, the unfitness of some of them for the expression of religious ideas, and the no fluctuations in standard in some of them, this has been easy task.

The execution of this work has fallen mostly to missionaries, who were providentially prepared for it by their knowledge of the people among whom they were laboring as well as of their languages. And so complete has been their success that now there is scarcely an . inhabitant in the Turkish Empire who may not find a cheap, intelli- gible, and attractive copy of the Scriptures in his own tongue. The printing of these editions has been sometimes in London, Paris, New York, and Vienna, some in Malta, Beirut, and Smyrna, but now the great center of publishing, as well as of circulation for the Levant, is Constantinople, where a large share of the translation has also been done. The circulation of this complicated mass of literature is accom- plished by means of a well-organized army of stationary and peripa- tetic agents. Every town of importance throughout the country has

CHlUSTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

its Bible shop, and the colporteur finds his way to every village and hamlet. The colporteur is more than a mere vender of volumes. His instructions limit him indeed to "explaining" his wares, but he gives a liberal construction to that idea, and finds opportunity to impart much spiritual truth as he goes. He should have a good supply of grace, grit, and wit, for he meets at times the keenest discussion and the bitterest opposition. The records of the experiences of these humble men make racy reading.

When the final account comes to be made up of all the inner work- ings of unknown influences in the enlightenment of the East the work of the Bible societies will hold a very honorable place in the exhibition. It has one great advantage over the efforts of the living voice of the evangelist. It can do some of the initial work in absolute secret, and while the fear of man is yet dominant in the inquiring soul.

(3) Educational InsWutions.-Mention has been made above of the efforts of all the missionary bodies to encourage education and to organize systems of schools. These efforts have culminated at certain central points in the establishment of five theological seminaries, six colleges, besides several collegiate, theological, and other institutes, and many high-schools for young men, and two medical colleges; also three colleges and a number of high-schools and boarding-schools for young women. These institutions are almost all under the control of Americans, tho not in all cases organically connected with the mission boards. Their aim is to give such training to the you th of that land as our corresponding institutions in this country do here. Their instructors are fully abreast of those who occupy similar positions in Christian lands, but in some instances they are lamentably cramped for means to procure needed apparatus and to furnish their libraries. In most of them the language of instruction is English, but the critical knowledge of the vernaculars is made a strong point, together with careful study of those ancient tongues of which the vernaculars are the modern representatives. The leading position thus given to the English language has met with strenuous opposition, but it is generally held to be best for the mental discipline and' moral culture which it gives, and because it puts into the hands of the students the key to the finest literature in the world. The readiness with which the pupils acquire the language has much encouraged the system.

In the different theological seminaries there is not perfect uniformity in the course of study, especially with regard to the study of the languages of the Bible, but in general the courses are very similar to those of theological seminaries in the United States.

The colleges also have modeled their courses of study largely on those of American colleges, tho several of them substitute other languages for Greek and Latin; and they are behind the colleges of the

United States in the amount and thoroughness of preparatory training which they are able to demand or to furnish.

The Syrian Protestant Oollege at Beirut has made for itself a place among the best formative- influences of Ohristian society in modern Syria, and its moral attitude is typified by the commanding location occupied by its massive buildings overlooking the city and the sea.

Robert Oollege, at Oonstantinople, perched on a still loftier eminence, the most superb site on the beautiful Bosphorus, has fought its way through untold difficulties to the first place in the front rank of the educational institutions at the capital. It draws its pupils from It score of nationalities, and gives them a character which has already earned a name for itself ill history. This college has served as a model and a stimulus to its younger sister institutions in the interior.

Oentral Turkey Oollege, at Aintab, on the line where Syria and Asia Minor meet, was the first such institution to dare think of locating itself in the interior of the country. Situated in a region where there is but one language, the Turkish, it uses that alongside of the English, giving its students a mastery of both. The medical department of this college did some excellent work, but was so handicapped by governmental restrictions that it has been discontinued.

Euphrates Oollege, a~ Harpoot, is located in what was once Armenia, on the upper Euphrates, and the language of its pupils is the Armenian. Still, English is thoroughly taught and largely used in the college. Euphrates is the only one of these colleges that has male and female departments under one organization. It appears to work well.

Anatolia Oollege, at Marsovan, the youngest of the sisterhood, bids fair to outstrip some of the others in numbers and popularity. It has important advantages of location, being only seventy miles from the seaboard, and in the midst of a comparatively prosperous population of both Greeks and Armenians. Anatolia Oollege has what is called a self-help department, by which a number of the students help to pay their own expenses and learn· trades at the same time. 'The scientific department of the college is in correspondence with the principal observatories of the world, and furnishes them the results of certain classes of observations.

The American Oollege for Girls, at Oonstantinople, has already a marked history of usefulness, and a wide field and rich promise for the future. Its curriculum is well up with those of similar institutions in the United States, and morally and spiritually it stands for all that is noble and true.

Detailed mention of other institutions equally worthy is impossible. The following are the names of some of them: The Collegiate and Theological Institute, at Samokov, in Bulgaria; the Oollege of the

CHRISTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

United Presbyterian Mission, at Assiut, Egypt; the high-schools for boys at Baghchejuk, near Nicomedia, and at Smyrna; the St. Paul's Institute, at Tarsus, in Cilicia; the college for girls at Marash, and similar boarding-schools for girls at Smyrna, Marsovan, C!Esarea, Sivfts, Aintab, and elsewhere, one at Adabazar, near Nicomedia, being entirely under the control of native Christians of that region. All the institutions above mentioned have one aim, and are exerting a powerful uplifting influence throughout the land.

(4) Independent Enterprises.-Under this heading may be briefly mentioned some worthy organizations which do not fall under the preceding heads, but work in harmony with them.

a. Chapels of F01·et·gn Ojjicials.-Some of the foreign embassies at Constantinople, as the British, the Dutch, and the Swedish, include chaplaincies in their charters, and own convenient places for worship. These with their regular services exert a favorable influence, and the chapels are sometimes kindly offered for use to congregations that have no home of their own or for evangelistic services. Such chapels are sometimes found also in connection with consulates in other cities.

b. Orphanages.-In the city of Broussa there is a permanent orphanage in charge of a native Protestant gentleman, and in Smyrna is one under the care of Kaiserwerth deaconesses, and there is one at Jerusalem. The recent massa"cres of Armenians left vast numbers of helpless orphans, many thousands of whom have been gathered together in temporary orphanages by the American missionaries at various points in Asia Minor and by German and Swiss benevolent organizations. These children are taught the elements of common education, are trained in religious truth and practise, and are instructed in some trade which will enable them to take respectable places in society. As soon as they are fitted to support themselves suitable homes and occupations are found for them, and so the number is already diminishing.

c. Sailors' Rests.-In Constantinople, Smyrna, and elsewhere sailors' rests, coffee and reading rooms have been established, and religious services are held in them from time to time. The prime purpose of these is to reach certain classes of foreigners, but they do have an influence for good upon many natives, and are a constant object-lesson in Christian effort under unfavorable circumstances.

NATIVE ORGANIZATIONS.

(1) Native Evangelical Churches.-The attitude of the old local ecclesiastical organizations toward the introduction of evangelical views has uniformly been one of uncompromising opposition, and those individuals who accept such views are unsparingly cast out of these churches and anathematized. This necessitated the organization of evangelical churches, and these have grown to be quite a body,

and they are recognized by the imperial government as constituting a distinct community with acknowledged rights and duties. The statistics of the three missionary societies most largely engaged in evangelistic work in the Turkish Empire have been given above.

Combining the figures for schools, we find that they report over five hundred common schools with an attendance of about twenty-five thousand pupils. Many of these schools are aided by grants from the mission boards, but most of them are under the responsible care of the native Protestant churches and communities. These churchfls have grappled with this problem of training their children and that of the support of their pastors with a hearty determination, and out of their very general poverty are doing liberal things, each year com- ing nearer to the point of dispensing with foreign help. They have also enterprises in the line of home missions, one organization main- taining a mission in the Koordish mountains, others supporting itin- erating evangelists, etc.

(2) Ecclesiastical Organizations.-In the earlier stages of the evangelical reform movement the missionaries, of necessity, took the initiative in the formation of churches and the ordination of minis- ters over them, but for the most part they have long since passed over these functions to the native ministry thus brought into existence.

The churches in connection with the Presbyterian missions have been organized into presbyteries, and placed in nominal relation witl) the churches in the United States. Those connected with the American Board have formed themselves into six local evangelical unions.

These bodies exercise all ecclesiastical functions, tho they have never formulated any authoritative polity. They also act to some extent in the capacity of home missionary societies. Efforts have been made to secure a general representative meeting of these bodies, but difficul- ties of travel and other obstacles have thus far frustrated such attempts. The annual meetings of these unions serve as occasions for profitable religious exercises, and they train the local ministry in the practises and requirements of self-governing bodies. They have a great fu ture before them in the extension of a pure evangelical Chris- tian Church in the Turkish Empire. .

FRIENDS OF THE INDIANS IN CONFERENCE.* BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

:For nineteen consecutive years the white friends of the red men have gathered at Mohonk Lake at the invitation of that friend of Friends, Albert K. Smiley. Over one hundred and fifty members came together this year (October 16-18) to consider the needs of the *The full report of the Conference may be had by addressing Albert K. Smiley, Mohonk Lake.N. Y.

LAKE-THE MEETI~G-PLACE OF THE FRIENDS OF THE llSDIA.liiS

American Indians and what should be done to protect their rights and bring them into the full enjoyment of the privileges of American citi- zens. 'That the Indian needs protection from imposition and misrep- resentation by the white man is seen from an incident related by Miss Collins, a well-known and honored missionary living on the Standing Rock Reservation, North Dakota. Miss Collins stopped at Buffalo on her way east to visit the Pan-Ameripan Exhibition, and, her heart being in work for our red-skinned brothers, she turned her steps immediately toward the Congress of Indian Nations. There she found the white man who was in charge of the exhibit inviting the crowds to pay their money and see the show. Beside him stood an Indian, whom he introduced somewhat as follows: "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a great Indian chief. He comes from the Pine Ridge Reservation of the Sioux Indians, and has taken more scalps than any man in his tribe. He will now say a few words to you." Thus introduced, the Indian stepped forward and said in his own language: "My friends, we have been brought here from our Western home to play for the white man. If you will come inside the tent we will play for you there. If you go into the open place outside we will play for you there. That is all I have to say."

After the red man had spoken, his more civilized (?) white brother said to the listening crowd: "Now I suppose you would like to know what this great chief said. He said that he wishes he had been in the war against the Spaniards-he would have killed everyone of them and taken their scalps. He says that he is very happy on the reservation and is a great chief, but there is only one thing that troubles him, and that is that he has only eight wives, while another red devil there has-nine."

This is the way some white men would elevate the red Indian! But it is not the way of his friends at Mohonk Lake. When they first began to meet in these conferences the Indians were without civil rights, and were chiefly useful to Indian agents as a means of making money. By agitation and legislation, however, many of the wrongs have been righted, and now nearly seventy thousand of the Indians are citizens of the United States, with full rights and privileges; Indian schools have been established in large numbers, and now have 27,522 pupils enrolled; lands have been allotted, agencies reduced, and last year a law was passed requiring the registration of Indian marriages, births, and deaths, in order that hereditary rights may be protected.

The influence of the Mohonk Conference has been due to the character of its members, the righteousness of their cause, the wisdom of their course, and, most of all, to the fact that God has l:>een with them.

Among those present this year were: Hon. Albert K. Smiley, for many years a member of the Indian Commission; Dr. Merrill E.

FRIENDS OF THE INDIANS IN CONFERENCE

Gates, formerly President of Amherst Oollege, and now Secretary of the Board of Indian Oommissioners; Hon. William A. Jones, Indian Oommissioner; James F. Sherman, Ohairman of the House Oommittee on Indian Affairs; General Whittlesey, ex-Secretary of the Boa~d; General J. T. Morgan, ex-President of the Board, and General Eaton, ex-Oommissioner of Education; General Wilson; Dr. Lyman Abbott, editor of the Outlookj Dr. Theodore L. Ouyler; Hon. Darwin R. James, D..W. McWilliams, Rev. Egerton R. Young, and many other missionaries and teachers to the Indians.

The method adopted in the conferences has been to have the wrongs to be righted clearly brought forward in papers and addresses by those well qualified to speak. All sides of a subject are considered, and frank and friendly discussion is invited. The President of the Oonference this year was Dr. Merrill E. Gates, and addresses were made by Hon. William A. Jones; Miss Oollins and Miss Scoville, of North Dakota; General Morgan, Dr. Frissell, of Hampton Institute; Oolonel Pratt, of Oarlisle Indian School; Dr. Lyman Abbott and Dr. Lucien O. Warner. A paper was also read by Senator William A. Dawes, of Massachusetts.

The chief points under discussion were the abuses of the agency system, the evils of maintaining reservations, the leasing and allotment of Indian lands, the discontinuance of rations, industrial and educational work, and the religious life and training of the Indians. Several points were forcibly brought out: first, that the whole Indian bureaucracy system, with its Indian agents, should be done away with as soon as possible; second, that the reservations should be broken up, lands allotted, rations discontinued, and the Indians made self-supporting, self-respecting, law-abiding citizens on equal terms with the white race, at no distant date; third, that the education of the Indian should be more rounded, with more emphasis on industrial pursuits, and more attention to his religious, not sectarian, training.

The method by which these ends are to be attained must be mainly by recommendations to Oongress and appeals to the Oommissioner of Indian Affairs. Strong ground for expectation that the present existing evils will be abolished in short order is found in the character of the men now in office. President Roosevelt is a reformer to the backbone, and has more knowledge of Indian affairs than any other man who has ever been our Ohief Executive. Hon. William A. Jones is a Ohristian of high integrity and force of character, and a man who earnestly desires the welfare of the Indian. Mr. Sherman is also pledged to use his influence for the abolition of useless agencies and the promotion of legislation for the good of the red man. '1'he members of the Indian Commission are all men of high standing, who serve without remuneration, and are constantly using their influence for the benefit of these" wards of the nation."

The Conference had an object-lesson of the benefits of Christian education in the presence of two Christian Indians, who made addresses full of interest and power. One was the Rev. Frank H.

Wright, whose father was a fnll-blooded Choctaw. Mr. Wright was educated at Union Col- lege, Schenectady, and is now an evangelist among his people. He sings with wonderful sweetness and power, and has been greatly used in the con- version of souls. He earnestly advocated the doing away with reserva- tions and rations, and the casting of Indians on their own resources as soon as possible. The other uative Indian was a graduate of Hampton In- stitute, who spoke of the progress of his people and their desire to follow in the steps of the white LONE WOLF, CHIEF OF THE KIOWAS. man. Another object- lesson was the tribute to President McKinley, given by Lone Wolf, an Indian chief,* at a memorial service held at Hobart. Lone Wolf spoke with much feel- ing, at times the tears coursing, unrestrained, down his chee~s.

'rhis is especially remarkable in view of the natural stolidity of the Indian. The following is a stenographic report of his words: "Mebbe so me not talk: mebbe so me not read: mebbe so me not make you understand when me talk. Me never go to school, but me not like I used to be. Mebbe so me better than me was. Me changed. Mebbe me paw was bad: he not know better. He not read: mebbe so he not Christian, for he lived long ago and go on the war-path and kill.

"Mebbe last summer me go to Washington to see McKinley. McKinley he work: he work; he great father; he be fine man. Me shake hands with him and me proud. Me like him, the great father."

At this point Lone Wolf raised his hands in a gesture of sorrow, and, with tears streaming down his cheeks, said: "Mebbe so McKinley dead; him gone; him no more walks; him no more speaks to his red children; him dead. Me not able to say what me mean. Me know. Mebbe people * Lone Wolf, Chief of the Kiowas, lives near the new town of Hobart, which sprang up in a day when the Kiowa Reservation was opened to settlement in' August. The accouut of his remarks, as contained in the Kansas City Star of October 3d, is vouched for as substantially correct by one who heard him speak.

all over country, mebbe so white people and Indians feel heap bad- Kiowas, Comanches, Apaches sorry." With tears flooding down his cheeks, he said: "Me sorry; me heap sorry; that's all."

On the last day of the Oonference the Business Oommittee presented its report, containing a brief Rurvey of the topics discussed and recommendations for further reforms. The report was as follows: REPORT OF THE BUSINESS COMMITTEE.

The nineteenth annual session of the Lake Mohonk Indian Conference congratulates the country on the gratifying evidence of healthy progress and important results attendant upon efforts that have been put forth in recent years for the education and elevation of the Indian race: seen in a federal school system providing for the education of upward of twenty-five thousand Indian children, and the allotment of over six million five hundred thousand acres of land to over fifty-five thousand Indians, with a secure individual title;, and the possession of these Indians of all the rights, privileges, and immunities of citizenship. We note with special satisfaction the action of the Department of the Interior, since our last meeting, in issuing regulations for licensing and solemnizing marriages of Indians, for keeping family records of all agencies, and for preventing polygamous marriages. There still remain evils to be corrected and work to be done. The frequent changes in the Indian service, involving both removals and appointments for purely political reasons, lead us to suggest to the President the propriety of framing and promulgating some rules prescribing such methods in nominating agents as will put an end to this abuse. The same pressure for patronage operates to delay or prevent the abolition of needless agencies. Congress, at its last session, acting on the recommendation of the Indian Commissioner, abolished three such agencies. There are at least half a score more which, in the judgment of experts, should be abolished as sinecures which not only involve needless expense to the country, but also operates deleteriously upon emancipated Indians.

We recognize the administrative perplexities attending the allotting and leasing of lands. There are the aged and infirm, the feeble and incompetent, women and children, many who prefer other occupations than that of farming or grazing, others who by renting their land may be able to pursue their education; all of whom, under a just system of leasing, would derive great advantage from holdings which would otherwise be valueless. But indiscriminate leasing, which strengthens the white man's hold on the Indian's land and encourages lazy landlordism in the Indian, should be prevented, either by more stringent legislation or by a careful scrutiny of all leasing recommended by agents in the field.

The tribal funds held in trust for the Indians by the government of the United States should be placed to the credit of individual Indians, who are entitled to share in them as rapidly as lists of such individuals in each tribe can be prepared and recorded. Children born after the preparation of such liEts should share in such funds only by inheritance, and not as members of a tribe; and, so far as is possible, consistently with the spirit and the equitable intent of the special terms which created each such funds, these funds should thus be broken up into individual holdings when provision shall have been made for certain educa-

tional uses for all the members of the tribe, and perhaps for payment of territorial, state, and county taxes on allotted lands during all or part of the period of protected titles. The money which belongs to the Indians should be paid to the Indians as rapidly as they are pronounced fit to receive it, that by the saving and using each his own money the Indian citizens may be educated to the use of money.

Improvements are doubtless required in our Indian schools. This Conference puts itself on record as believing in schools, both in the Indian neighborhoods and at a distance from them; and the proportion to be maintained between the two must be left to be determined from time to time by experience. The eventual result to be reached is the abolition of all distinctively Indian schools and the incorporation of Indian pupils in the schools of the country. .

The experience of the past indicates the errors which we should avoid, the principles by which we should be guided, and the ends which we should seek in our relations with all dependent races under American sovereignty. Capacity for self-government in dependent and inexperienced races is a result to be achieved by patient and persistent endeavor. It is not to be assumed that they already possess it. Meanwhile the duty of administering government for the benefit of the governed involves the obligation of selecting all officials, not with regard to the services which have been rendered to their party, but solely with regard to the services which they will render to the governed community. Loyalty to the American spirit requires us so to organize and administer government over dependent peoples as will most speedily prepare them for self-government. All men under American sovereignty, whatever their race or religion, should be treated as equals before the law, amenable to the same legal penalties for their offences, and secured in the same legal protection for their rights. The principle recognized by all experts in social sources, and abundantly confirmed by American experience, should prevent the general government from granting any permanent franchises in any of our territories. Lands which have come or shall come into the possession of the United States should be held- in trust for the people of the territory, and, as far as practicable, should be disposed of to actual settlers in the spirit of the homestead taws. In all territories of the United States the federal government should see that public schools are provided under federal control, and, when necessary, at federal expense, for the education of all children of school age until permanent governments are organized able to provide and maintain such schools. The Christian religion is the basis of Christian civilization, and the new opportunitiss opened before the American people and the new responsibilities laid upon them demand the cooperation of all Christian churches in an endeavor to inculcate the principles and impart a spirit of the Gospel of Christ.

This session of the Mohonk Conference did not confine itself to the consideration of questions affecting the American Indian, but included those having to do with other dependent races in Cuba, Puerto Rico, Hawai'i, and the Philippines. These have kindred prob- lems which call for careful th.ought and Christian legislation. An able paper was read by Dr. Twomley, of Boston, on "Hawaii-Past and Present," and an address on Puerto Rico was given by Dr. A. F.

Beard, Secretary of the Ameriean Missionary Association. Dr. Edward Abbot, of Cambridge, spoke on the Philippines, and sixty Cuban teachers now studying in the New Paltz Normal School were present at one of the sessions, as an object-lesson of what the United States government is doing to elevate the people of the Pearl of the Antilles.

1901.J A GLIMPSE OF MOSLEM HOMES

A GLIMPSE OF MOSLEM HOMES.* BY REV. GEORGE E. POST, M.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

In the Moslem quarter of the city the streets are narrow and tortuous, reeking with garbage and odors. Dogs snarl, bark, fight over the offal. Children, with harsh voices, quarrel with each other, make the air hideous with obscene talk; they curse and perhaps stone you as you pass. Women, with head and body wrapped in a sheet of white cotton cloth, or if the wearer be rich, of gay-colored silk, with the face concealed by a gauze veil, glide by in silence, usually in groups, but never in the company of men. Men, in flowing robes of many colors, coiffed with fez and turban, move with dignity and grace.

The houses are built right on the street, with no sidewalk or area i-n front of them. The walls are destitute of architectural ornament, but often washed with lime, or kalson::ined with yellow or blue. The door of entrance is low and mean. The windows are latticed or closed tight with shutters. We knock at that door studded with iron nails. A shrill voice calls through the second story window: "Who? " We answer: "The hakim" (doctor). We wait a few moments, and then the latch-string is pulled from above, and we stand in the doorway, at the bottom of a steep flight of steps. We find our way up, and, on a small landing at the top, see a row of high-toed shoes in front of an open door, or of a railing about a foot high within the door.

It we desire to conform strictly to native custom we leave our shoes at the door or railing, and enter in stocking feet. Many natives wear an outer shoe over an inner, or over a leather stocking, and divesting themselves of the outer shoe on entering, retain the inner shoe or stocking. The filth of the streets is a good reason for not wearing outer shoes in the room. The room has a dais at the upper end, with a divan or divans around the walls or in the corners. Modernized houses have chairs and sofas. A mirror over a marble table, some articles of rare old faience, and texts from the Koran, or illuminated apothegms from distinguished authors, adorn the walls. Brilliant rugs cover the matted floor. From the divan or cushions on the floor, with a pillow at the back against the wall, rises the grave and dignified host, and steps forward to welcome his guests. Presently a mali servant brings a tray with sherbet, and after we have drunk the refreshing draught presents the corner of a perfumed towel for us to wipe our lips. Coffee, bitter or sweet, is then served in tiny cups, a narghile and cigars are offered, and conversation proceeds until we are ready to go. Weare then conducted by the host to the door and bidden to depart in peace. Social entertainments are usually only prolongations of the same formalities. Occasionally a dinner is given, and sometimes buffoonery and music enliven the scene.

But all this hospitality is outside of the home. The guest does not penetrate beyond the salamlik, or the court, or the saloon. He drinks the sherbet sweetened by hands which he can never see. He eats elaborate dishes prepared by those whose very existence politeness bids him ignore. The interior of the house is closed to his eyes, and after the welfare of its inmates he may not inquire.

Night has fallen. As we pick our way through the filthy streets we • Condensed from the New York Observer.

come to a house in front of which torches and lanterns make the street as light as a theater or church. Sounds of weird music float out of the open window. Rockets are let off from the balcony and roof, and Roman candles and mines add "to the brilliancy of the illumination. It is a wedding feast. The men are crowded into the outer compartments. The bridegroom is with them, not by the side of the bride. For days and nights the endless round of meaningless chat and compliment goes on, diversified by music, and sometimes by the lewd dances of abandoned women. But of the bride or the women of the household no trace is seen, and no whisper is heard. The bride is yet at her father's house, and there similar rejoicings are taking place in the women's compartment.

Floating in clear, rich tones over the houses in the still evening air· the muezzin calls the hour of prayer. Through the open windows of the mosque long rows of men, arranged with the precision of a military company, face the kubleh, and bow, then kneel, then stretch their arms out on the ground, and touch the floor with their foreheads, uttering the ineffable name and chanting the liturgy of Islam. No woman may defile the solemn gathering by her polluting presence. Behind a 'lattice, in a secluded corner of the mosque, at such times as grudging man permits, she may contribute her testimony to the universality of the religious sentiment, which not even the foul morality of the Moslem social state can wholly repress. But woman's share in religion is so shadowy, so hidden, so totally separated from that of man, that one may live many years in a Moslem land, and never see or hear a woman pray, and come to believe that she has no religion except that of the pious expressions which have lost all their meaning in the mouth of both men and women.

THE MOSLEM WOMEN.

Let us look at the other side of the picture, th~ woman's side. We have a key which unlocks the inner door, a pass which enables us to lift the curtains which hide the harem from the eyes of all other men except nearest relatives. The women must see the doctor, and talk with him, and so he alone, of strange men, knows the Moslem home. The clue to all that we have seen, and much more which we have no space even to mention, lies in the idea of the inferiority of woman, an idea as ineradicably fixed in the mind of Moslem women as of men. This does not mean that Moslem men are destitute of natural affection. Polygamy necessarily impairs or destroys the better sentiments or instincts of both man and woman. In monogamous households, however, domestic affection is often deep and lasting. In those communities in which most of the families are monogamous, family life approximates more nearly to that of Christian households. But the best of Moslem men is in the iron grasp of his system. His wife is ignorant, generally grossly so. Her training in the society of ignorant, coarse natures lowers her to their level, physically and morally. From earliest womanhood she has been taught to believe in the infidelity of both men and women, and is kept under a surveillance which implies total distrust of her. She is accustomed from childhood to hear the grossest obscenity. Almost before she hlNS reached self-consciousness she is suddenly married to a man whom she does not know and who does not know her.

The atmosphere of the new home is perhaps already tainted by the influences which have debased her, and there is nothing in Islam which calls her to a higher or nobler character. Such a being is no companion

A GLIMPSE OF MOSLEM lIOMES

for her husband. She has no knowledge of the things which interest him. He may for a time be charmed with her beauty. Occasionally she may sing or play on the guitar. But he soon tires of these superficial accomplishments. Only in rare instances, usually in the case of those who have been long in contact with Western civilization, as when the family bas lived many years in England or France, and become assimilated to European habits and ideals, is there any approach on the part of the Moslems to the formation of a home resembling ours. A Moslem husband may appreciate the care of his wife for his well being, her good guidance of his household, the fact that she is the mother of his children, but beyond these facts there is little or nothing in common between them. She does not walk with him, drive or ride with him, go with him to the mosque, nor join with him in the festivities of their home. She has her own amusements, her own guests, her own visits, and he his, and so they continually diverge.

Besides all this, there is always present the specter of another wife or a number of them, and of concubines at her husband's pleasure. Furthermore, her husband has the legal, and, in her view as well as his own, the moral right to divorce her, without any legal formalities, and to take away her children, and deprive her of alimony. All she can take with her from the home from which she is thus ignominiously driven is the clothing and jewelry which she has brought, if they have not already been disposed of. No conduct of her husband, however infamous, gives her any claim for a divorce from him. Only in cases of brutal treatment is she entitled to claim a separation with some small provision fur her support. But even in this case she is not entitled to her children, and such is the intensity of popular disapproval of a woman appearing in court against ner husband, that few, however abused, have any desire to avail themselves of this right.

The effect of this home life is peculiarly disastrous to young boys. They early learn to despise their mothers and their sisters, and imbibe from the foul conversation of the harem low tastes and passions. These evil influences are accentuated in polygamus households, and carried down into the future life of the young men. It is impossible to exaggerate the evil consequences to the body politic of the family life of Islam. Sum up all the blessed influences of a Christian wife and mother on her husband and her children. Think of her cleanliness and neatness of apparel, of her careful and skilful housekeeping, of her cultivated taste, filling every corner of the house with beauty, of her faithfulness in which "the heart of her husband doth safely trust," of her pure and elevating conversation, her instruction of her children in all that adorns character, her wealth of sympathy with each member of the household-think of all those qualities in woman which inspired chivalry or were begotten of the same. Abstract all these or replace them by the best which a Moslem woman can attain under purely Moslem influences, and you have a full explanation of the difference between the United States and Turkey, Germany and Morocco, England and Egypt, France and Tunis.

The Moslem home explains the impossibilities of political and social reform in the lands of Islam. Mohammedanism robs the mother, the sister, the daughter, the wife, of their natural rights, their divinely ordained equality. This wrong, inseparable from the system, toward half the human race, because of its weakness, enfeebles the sense of natural justice, and leads strong men to oppress the weak. Slayery and

despotism are the inevitable results. They are universal in Moslem lands. Islam can never produce a Washington nor a Lincoln. Personal government, class rU'le, the degradation of the masses are permanent features of all Mohammedan countries. It is hardly possible to conceive of a representativE' .;overnment or a free press, or of general popular education, and of the recognition of the rights of man in a purely Moslem state.

In Beirut and a few other towns where Christian missions have done much to elevate the condition of the native Christian women, a few of the more intelligent Moslem men have had the perspicacity to see that the" steady advancement of the Christian communities in face of repression and persecution is largely due to the education of women. Impressed with this fact, and jealous of the efforts of the missionaries to educate Moslem girls in Christian schools, these partially enlightened men have established schools for girls of their own sect. But this enterprise is beset with difficulties. Firstly, they have no educated women among the Moslems except those brought up in Christian schools. These are so impregnated with Christian ideas that the promoters of the schools are afraid to trust them. Again, if the girls are taught anything beyond the three Rs, and the Koran, they are unfitted for the kind of home life that awaits them. Furthermore, the early marriages (from twelve to fifteen years is the common age) prevent any considerable progress, and the subsequent ordering of the household makes after culture impossible. The promoters see the difficulties, and yet they could not overcome them if they would. and would not if they could. It is not what man believes concerning God and Christ, but what man believes concerning woman, and what woman believes concerning man and herself, that accounts for the hopeless oppression and degradation of Mohammedan lands. Nothing can free these lands but a radical reform of the home, and nothing can reform the home but Christianity.

THE JEWS OF RUSSIA."

BY REV. SAMUEL H. WILKINSON, LONDON, ENGLAND. Editor of Trusting and Toiling.

The Jewish population of Russia is about five millions. The laws of the country do not permit Gospel work, though Protestant churches as churches are recognized. Gross spiritual darkness covers the land, tho there are everywhere souls hungering for the Word of God and many true followers of the Lord, especially among the Baptists, Stundists, and others. This darkness extends to the Jews. Nowhere in the world (except, perhaps, in Galicia) are they in such spiritual and moral degradation as in Russia. It is equally true that but for the wide distribution of Scriptures in recent year& the Jews in Russia are as much shut off from Gospel light as the remotest heathen. It matters not that a church, Greek, or Roman, or Lutheran, perhaps, is opposite the Jew's shop door. as is often the case; he never enters it, knows nothing of its creed except the (to him) idolatrous externals and the prejudice of its worshipers toward himself, a prejudice which he reciprocates. Religion • Condensed from" Prisoner of Hope."

THE JEWS OF RUSSIA

is much a matter of race. The Russian is a Greek Catholic, the Pole a Roman Catholic, the German a Lutheran, the Jew by race is a Jew also by religion. They cross not one another's path ex'cept in buying and sell- ing; it is rare that ought else is exchanged but mutual dislike. So in the land where the Jew is most numerous he is also most needy.

In the summer of 1887 the first attempt was made to distribute New Testaments in Russia. As already known, no Gospel work as such is permitted in Russia. If there be an apparent exception it is in the case of the Baptist community, which seems to possess and use the largest measure of freedom of any of the recognized churches.* But the com- munity is comparatively small and not always aggressive. It may be taken as an accurate statement that no direct and public Gospel work, as we understand it, is or can be carried on in Russia.

But there are ways and means that the Lord has left open. One is that of discriminate visitation. In a large city such as Warsaw, for instance, there is no obstacle in the way of a Christian lady making acquaintanceships by visiting homes, reading Scripture where permitted, and using opportunities wisely. The Baroness D'Ablaing has given her- self somewhat to this work, helped by a Polish lady friend. Would there were more such!

But another opening has the Lord left us, and this is of the very greatest importance. It is the distribution of Scriptures. The Greek Church, the State Church of Russia, encourages the circulation of God's Word; there is even a Bible society, formed with the blessing of the Holy Synod in 1869, with its headquarters in St. Petersburg.

Rev. James Adler and Dr. Althausen in 1887 made themselves mem- bers of the Russian Bible Society, and became possessed of the right to sell or distribute Scriptures to Jews, a right which carried with it another equally important, to explain the nature of the Book's contents to the recipients.

There are at present but four depots-viz., in Warsaw, Odessa, Wilna, and Minsk. Permits are possessed not only for these depots but for similar work in Berditschew, Zitomir, Kasatin, the whole provinces of Poltava, Minsk, and Wilna, and (in the case of Pastor Meyersohn) the right of distribution in all Poland. We hope soon to secure a permit for Lublin and, if the Lord wills, to open another depot there.

This for the present. But the future! There are many more towns in Russia and Poland with Jewish populations of 60,000, 80,000, 100,000, or more: Lodz, Bjalestock, Berditschew, Kischenew, Mohilew, Diinaborg, Vitebsk, Grodno, Brest, Homel, Kiew, to say nothing of cities more or less outside the Jewish pale, such as Mitau, Libau, Riga, St. Petersburg, but still with large Jewish populations. In none of these towns is there any resident Jewish missionary, or real effort of any kind made to approach these masses with the Gospel. In everyone of these towns permission could be obtained for the opening of depots such as already exist in the four cities mentioned, and that each depot would be a centre of evangelization also for the smaller towns in the district.

*Thus a Baptist pastor may baptize any applicant, excepting one who has been born or baptized in the Greek Church, without reference to any higher authority. As a rille the sim· pIe Gospel is set forth to all comers in the Baptist chapels, but no street distribution of tracts may be carried on, and the authorities keep an eye on leatlets distributed in the chapel itself.

EDITORIALS.

The Growth of Lawlessness. Oklahoma……. 36 Wyoming…….. 29 Indiana………. 36 California.. . . . . . . 27 The assassination of President Kansas.. …….. 35 Montana……… 22 McKinley has drawn closer atten- West Virginia.. 35 Idaho………… 20 tion not only to the alarming ad- Nebraska……. 83 M.aryland…….. 20 vance of violent assaults on public Colorado.. .. .. .. 30 men, but to the general growth of lawlessness and crimes of violence. The states and territories in For example, few parties who have which there were less than 20 are: not collated facts have any concep- Arizona, 17; "Vashington and New tion of the awful and disgraceful Mexico, each 15; Illinois, 14; Ohio, prevalence of lynch-law in the 13; Iowa, 12; Oregon, 9; Dakota, 6; United States, where it exceeds Michigan and North Dakota, each that of any other land ,under the 5; Minnesota, Nevada, and Alaska, sun. The Chicago T7'ibune has each 4; Maine and Pennsylvania, taken pains to preserve and present each 3; New York, 2; Connecticut the statistics of lynching for some and New Jersey, each L The only twenty years past, and the record states in which no lynchings is one which may well cause at occurred are Delaware, Massachuonce astonishment and humilia- setts, New Hampshire, Rhode tion. We think the facts should be Island, Utah, and Vermont. preserved in these columns, both for present information and for "Those who seek to uphold lynchfuture reference, and we give them ing in the South," remarks the in part. The total number of per- Philadelphia Public Ledger, "do sons lynched is stated as follows: so on.the ground that it is chiefly a pUnIshment on those who commit 1881. ………. '" .. 90 1892……….. 286 grave crimes ag.ainst women; but 1882……………. 121 1893 ………… 200 the figures publIshed do not bear 1894 ………… 189 1883 ……. " ……. 107 1895 ………… 166 out this contention. Of more than 1896………… 131 1,700 lynchings between January 1884 ……………. 195 1897 ………… 166 1898 ………… 127 1, 1885, and January 1 of the present 1885 ……………. 181 1899………… 107 1886……………. 133 1900 ………… 115 year, only 602 illegal executions 1887……………. 125 1901 ………… 101 were for this form of crime. The 1888••..•….•.•.•.. 144 Total. …..3,130 remainder were for murder, thiev- 1889……………. 175 ing, politics, unpopularity, and 1890" ………….. 128 1891 ……………. 193 generally bad reputation."

Of the 2,516 persons slain by mob- The Case of -Miss Stone. law since 1885, 51 were women and 2,465 men; 1,678 were negroes, 801 The case of Miss Ellen M. Stone white, 21 Indians, 9 Chinese, and 7 is occupying the public mind to a Mexicans. 1892 marked the high- very unusual degree. She is a very water mark, and the total for charming and accomplished woman that year, 236, has appreciably de- from Chelsea, Mass., who, a quarcreased during recent years. The ter century ago, went to Bulgaria. following is the classification of She had been on the staff of the lynchings according to states, leading weekly of the Congregashowing the number of persons tiohalists, in Boston, and had lynched since 1885: charge of Biblewomen in her for- eign field, training them to go about Mississippi……. 253 Kentucky ……. 130 among their sex in the homes of Texas ………… 247 Florida.. .. .. …. 109 the people. She was an extensive Louisiana. . . . . . .. 221 South Carolina.. 84 traveler over the field, and is both Georgia………. 219 Virginia. …….. 78 widely known and much beloved in Alabama. . . . . . .. 210 Missouri.. .. .. … 65 Bulgaria and Macedonia. During Tennessee. . . . . .. 169 Indian Territory. 53 the summer she held her usual Arkansas …….. 156 North Carolina.. 52 school in a mountain village of

EDITORIALS

Macedonia, Bansko, and on Septem- be of no use to compass her death.

ber 3d, with a party of twelve, But whether her life is at risk or started for Diumia. In a mountain not, the payment of this large ran- defile, late that day, thirty or forty som sets a precedent which will armed men in Turkish costume, put a premium on such acts of with their faces blackened or crime and extortion.

masked, surrounded the party, and Every resource of diplomacy has took captive Miss Stone and Mrs. been used to effec't Miss Stone's de- Tsilka. They then demanded of liverance from captivity and threat- the missionaries in Bulgaria a large ened destruction. Before these ransom, threatening death to their lines reach the reader her escape captives if it were not paid. will, we hope, have been accom- Thus far all efforts to trace or plished. But the whole matter has capture the bandits have failed, but, far wider ultimate bearings. In on October 27th word was received any case the great problem re- that the captives were still alive mains.. How to secure immunity to and well. the persons of missionaries, and The fact that the sum demanded how to deal with their captors in -$110,OOO-is about the amount such cases? It seems to us incred- which Turkey had to pay in indem- ible that in any case Miss Stone nity for the damage to missionary should be slain; for if held for po- property in the Armenian massa- . htical reasons, her death could only cres, has led many to suspect that defeat such ends; and if the ransom behind the work of these so-called were not paid her death could only "brigands" the Turkish govern- arouse' the civilized world to de- ment's hidden hand may be traced. mand at any cost the death of her But thus far nothing is known of murderers. Few. events have so the real moti ve inspiring this out- stirred the hearts of men as the rage. Whether this is a plot to diabolical act of these unknown compel the United States to pay abductors; and if any harm comes back into the Sultan's treasury the to this noble woman, the demand reprisals exacted, or to make the for her avenging will be correspond- Sultan ultimately pay to the United ingly imperative.

States the ransom now demanded, The Health of Missionaries. and so contribute indirectly to the revolutionary "Macedonian Com- Livingstone College, at Knott's mittee," we can not yet disco'Oer. Green, Leyton, N. E. London, Eng- But meanwhile the question of land, has had a year of very remark- paying the ransom is agitated, and able growth and development.

at this time of our writing, most This institution has a peculiar of the sum demanded has been object. It was felt for years raised. And now a new question that the alarming mortality at- of grave import arises: How about tending mission work in tropical the establishment of such a prece- climates, and, preeminently, in dent? After the abduction of Mr. Central Africa, demanded some Cudahy's boy and the payment of preventive and educative meas- the large sum demanded by his ures. Dr. Harford-Battersby, who captors, a score of similar, tho is the head of this institution, and Borne of them were.much clumsier, others with him, began to collect plots for kidnapping came to light. and collate and compare facts and A sort of epidemic of such outrages evidence as to all questions affect- was apparently started. If Miss ing climate and health from all Stone is apolitical captive, it would parts of the world, which might be

available for the general public, to its growth and success. It and especially for students and in- would be a noble act if American tending missionaries. Reliable in- Christians and friends of missions formation was sought assiduously, would join British fellow-disciples wherever obtainable, on food sup- in completing this purchase, and plies, clothing, dwellings, habits of the editor of this REVIEW will life, and whatever could be of use gladly forward without cost of to residents or travelers in un- exchan8'EJ any such gifts. * We have healthy climes; in curing, and espe- seldom known of any institution cially avoiding, diseases and ail- whose inception and growth have, ments incident to such localities. in our judgment, meant more for the preservation of life and health With this view, two years ago, among missionaries in unwholean illustrated quarterly journal of some climates, and we earnestly about forty pages was issued, under bespeak the prayers and gifts of the editorial care of Dr. Harford- God's people to further its success. Battersby, which discusses all these Already, up to the close of 1000, questions and gives careful results there had been over one hundred of all inquiry and investigation. and ten students, and the autumn session of 1901 opens with every We have been especially inter- sign of increasing blessing from ested in the new premises obtained above. for this new and growing and most useful educational institution. A The REVIEW for 1902. house, known as "Knott's Green House," formerly a private resi- Foreign missions are fast becomdence, was obtained, with two and a ing home missions, and the attenhalf acres of ground, in a fine lo- tion of the world is being directed cality in Leyton,_ and a. year ago to the work in lands beyond the sea the college moved to its new accom- as never before. Turkey, Bulgaria, modations. The building is beau- Japan, India, China, Arabia, tifully adapted for its end. with Africa, and South America take lecture·room, library, and other their turn in being brought promigeneral rooms, and dormitories for nently into view through imporover a score of resident students, tant happenings recorded in the with ample accommodations also daily press. God is marshaling for the principal and his household the events of the day to impress and a resident tutor. upon the people of Christian lands the need of _Christianizing the The college is meant as a memo- heathen for our own sakes as well l'ial to David Livingstone, some as for theirs. Politics and missions of whose forty experiences in the are seen more and more to be scorching furnace of African fever closely united, and the important might have been saved him had work that ambassadors of the Livingstone College been in exist- cross are doing and the character ence before he dared the pioneer of the converts whom they are work -in the climate of equatorial winning, is being more generally Africa. About £3,000 ($15,000) acknowledged by educators, phiare yet needed to meet the total lanthropists, and statesmen. cost of this admirable property with the necessary outlay for • It may interest some of our readers to adapting it to its purposes. And, know that the son of the editor-in·chief, Mr. as this is an international and inter- Farrand B. Pierson, is now pursuing a course denominational institution, we in this college preparatory to his expected feel persuaded that many in work in Honduras. America would gladly contribute

It is impossible in these days of Robert Speer,and others from every world-wide missions to keep pace part of the mission field.

with more than the leading events Applications for Free Oopies.

which mark the progress of the The editors and publishers of this REVIEW are quite overwhelmed Kingdom of God on earth. It is, with applications for free copies, to however, the aim of this REVIEW be sent in various directions and especially mission fields. From to chronicle the events, discuss the India alone and its Y: M. C. A. problems, and describe the condi- secretaries, we have 35 such applitions most intimately connected cations. To these applications we are compelled to return a negative with missionary work at home and answer. A religious and mission- ary magazine like this has a small abroad, and most interesting and subscription list, and has no such inspiring to the Christian men and resources as the secular magazines. women of to-day. This REVIEW is of necessity a costly one to produce, as we can During the coming year we ex- not ask for gratuitous labor from editors and contributors. To give pect to have valued and varied away the free copies applied for would involve a financial loss, articles by active leaders in the which neither editors nor publish- ers are prepared to assume. It work of the world's evangelization. would seem, however, that out of These will discuss the present the thousand] of subscribers and readers some might be found who conditions, the practical problems, would undertake to aid in this free distribution. A large number of and interesting incidents of the missionaries are at work in all parts of the world for small salamission fields. Among others, the ries, and are hungry for such read- ing-matter as this REVIEW affords. following papers are promised: We are already sending out hUn- dreds of free copies, and feel unable Backward Movements of the Century. to donate more. But if any gener- Editor-in-Chief. ous-hearted readers will send us Missionary Literature of the Nineteenth Cen- any amounts, small or large, they tury. Rev. Harlan P. Beach. will be acknowledged in the RE- The Outlook for Missions in Persia. VIEW and applied at once to t4is Dr. B. Labaree. free distribution, and so cheer and Unoccupied Fields in China. strengthen many a laborius worker Rev. William Upcraft. for Christ in the mission field. Manchuria and the Boxers. John Ross, D.D_ An Apology.

Marvels of Missions in Korea. Our attention has been called to H. G. Underwood, D.D. an offense which we unwittingly The Rescue of the Maori. WherahikoRawei. committed in permitting the term Guam and Its People. Rev. Francis :If. Price. " Cam}?bellite" to appear in our A Tour of the Mission Fields. November number to designate Dr. Arthur J. Brown. "The Disciples of Christ." The author was also innocent of any Religious Forces of Mexico. Dr. J. W. Butler. intention to give offense.

Samuel C. Patteson. John Rutherfurd. Present-Day Movements iu India. Rev. W, A, Stanton.

The Homeless Children of London. Dr. Barnardo. A Remarkable Movement in France. M.d'Aubique. Life in Morocco. George Reed. Pioneer Work in East Central Africa. W. R. Hotchkiss. Martyr Memorial Churches of Madagascar. James Sibree. Missionary Experiences in the Klondyke. S. Hall Young, D.D. Religious Life of American Indians. Miss Collins. Peter Jones, the Indian Interpreter. Egerton Young. The Chinese in the United States. Dr. Ira M. Condit. Missions in the Sunday-school. Belle M. Brain.

The Temptations of a Missionary. Dr. S. M. Zwemer.

There may also be expected arti- cles by our special editorial eorre- spondents, Dr. Arthur H. Smith, of China; Samuel Wilson, of Persia; Jacob Chamberlain, of India;

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

CHINA UNDER THE SEARCH-LIGHT_ By Will- of transforming Confucianists into iam Arthur Cornaby_ 12mo, 250 pp. 3s. 6d. T. Fisher Unwin, London. 1901. Christians is conducted. The book Mr. Cornaby writes in much the deals not with the theory only, hut same strain as Arthur H. Smith in with the practical side of the work his " Chinese Characteristics." He as well. The author describes the has been for some years a mission- difficulties offered by the religious ary and editor in China. He is a beliefs of the people and by their close observer of men and things, national characteristics; he then and has given us many helps to a tells of the stages by which preju- better understanding of Chinese dice, sin, and ignorance are over- character and history. The intro- come, men and women won from ductory chapter contains some good darkness to light. and a Christian hints on sources of reliable and un- Church established. Incidents of reliable information on the mind the work give life and color to the and manners of the inhabitants of presentation of the subject, and the this " paradise of puzzles and underlying philosophy of missions problems." Reliable sources in- makes the book invaluable to all clude country folk, merchants, who wish to have a clear and cor- native Christians, tale books, and rect view of founda-tion work in national records; unreliable infor- ChlnL * mation may be had from Chinese PRESBYTERIAN FOREIGlI MISSIONS. By Robert E. Speer. 16mo, 296 pp. 50c. The Presquests on their society behavior, byterian Board of Publication and Sab- bath-school Work, Philadelphia. 1001. mandarins (whose profession is to put foreigners off the scent), and While full histories of the mis- globe-trotters. sionary work of separate churches The succeeding chapters treat of are invaluable, the general reader "Overcrowding" and its results, can not or will not take time to the family and ancestor worship, read them. It is, therefore, a great arrested development, deteriora- advantage to have a readable con- tion and conservatism run to seed, densed account of the history, mis- "The Native Foreigner," " Some sionaries, spheres, and achieve- Chinese Actors in the Tragedy of ments of the various organizations 1900," !esthetic traditions of China, laboring in fOI.'eign lands. Mr.

language and literature, etc. Speer's volume is remarkably full Each chapter unquestionably of information and interesting facts throws much light on the Chinese, for so brief a statement. Young their character, customs, and tra- people and busy men and women ditions_ We would class it with will here find nothing more than Dr. Smith's .. Chinese Characteris- they ought to know about the mis- tics" and Mr. Selby's "Chinaman sions of their Church. The wide at Home," for real insight and in- range covered is seen from the fact terest. * that Africa, India, Siam, China, MISSION PROBLEMS AND METHODS IN SOUTH Japan. Korea, Syria, Persia, North CHINA. By J. Campbell Gibson, M.A., D.D. 12mo, 332 pp. Maps and illustra- and South America, and the Phil- t.ions. Net, $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Oliphant, Anderson & Fer- ippines are all mission fields of the rier, Edinburgh. 1001. American Presbyterian Church Dr. Gibson has here given an unusually cleaI.' picture of the task that (North). This is one of the four confronts the missionary in China and the methods by which the work largest missionary societies in the world and its history is full of romance and inspiration. *

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

PHILANTHROPHY IN MISSIONS. By Henry W. collectively into closer fellowship Grant. 12mo, 68 pp. 250. each; 5 for $1.00; 20 for $3.00. Foreign Missions Li- with Jesus' sacrifice for the lost brary, New York. 1901. world. * These five" Ecumenical Oonference Studies" are made up almost nfODERN MIssroNs IN THE EAST. By Edward entirely of quotations from the A. Lawrence. D.D. Illustrated. 8vo,340 Ecumenical Missionary Oonference PI)· $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Report. They set forth the philan- York. 1901. thropic character of the work of missions. The book furnishes a This is the third edition of a brief resume of those portions of the report dealing with the actual remarkable book. Its revision and work of the missionary. It shows extraordinary industry and skill. republication is a boon to the stu- Mr. Grant has first culled out from the various addresses and reports dent of missions, for few books of the Ecumenical Oonference sentences expressive of valuable senti- have as great a value from the ment, and then deftly arranged and interwoven them so that they standpoint of a scientific study of read like the consecutive utterances of one man. And yet each missions. Dr. Lawrence made a author is indicated in brackets at the close of each quotation. It is a tour of the world as an independent work most happily conceived and executed. It is, in fact, the work of traveler, and for the express puran artist. pose of making a careful study of THE KEY TO THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM. By Andrew Murray. 12mo, 204 pp. Cloth, the missionary situation and prob- 2s. 6d.; paper, ls. 6d. James Nisbet & Co., London. 1901 lems. He was a careful observer, These "thoughts suggested by a thorough student, a candid critic, the Report of the Ecumenical Missionary Oonference," held in New and a lucid writer. The book has y ork ~ast year, are worthy of careful consideration. This book is in already born fruit in a better underitself a valuable result of the conference. Dr. Murray considers: standing of missions, and its influ- The State of the Ohurch, various societies, examples of love and ence will continue as long as it is loyalty, of spiritual life, and of believing prayer; the Ohurch of Pen- read. It formed the basis for Stutecost; every believer a soul-winner; a missionary ministry, and a call dent Mission Olass Studies this to prayer. The book holds up a high standard for the followers of Ohrist autumn. * and should inspire all who read it to greater devotion, more perfect SKETCHES FROM THE DARK CONTINENT. Willis faith, and more earnest zeal in R. Hotchkiss. 8vo, 160 pp. Illustrated. Ohrist's service. The key to the $1.00. Friends Bible Institute, Cleveland, missionary problem, Dr. Murray Ohio. 1901. • says, is that the Ohurch consider her duty, humble herself for passed Mr. Hotchkiss is a young missionfailure, and enter individually and ary of the Society of Friends, who has had some thrilling and suggest- ive experiences, and who knows how to describe them. He depicts vividly the life of a pioneer mission- ary in East Oentral Africa, with all its scenes of barbarism, its oppor- tunities, difficulties, and encourage- ments. The account could be con- densed to advantage, but is well worth reading for the simple yet graphic way in which it describes scenes of African life, and brings us into closer sympathy with mis- sionary workers in that dark land. * LIGHT IN THE DARKNESS: OR, CHRISTIANITY AND PAGANISM. K. B. Birkland. Illus- trated. 8vo, 669 pp. $2.50. Minnehaha Publishing Co., Minneapolis, Minn. 1901.

This large volume of reminis- cences from a journey round the globe would be twice as good were it half as large. Mr. Birkland has

given us some really valuable de- Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

scriptions and information con- THE MODERN MISSION CENTURY. By Arthur T. Pierson. 8vo, 517 pp. $1.50. Baker & cerning the Santhals and other Taylor Co., N. Y. 68. James Nisbet & Co., London. 1901. people of India, and the account FOREIGN MISSIONS. By Rev. E. T. Churton, of his travels contains much that is D.D. Longmans,Green&Co., New York.

fresh and fascinating. But he has VIA CHRISTI. By Louise M. Hodgkins. 12mo. 50c. (cloth), and 30c. (paper). TheMacmil· not shown discrimination in select- Ian Co., N. Y. 1901.

ing from his notes what is of gen- PHILANTHROPY IN MISSIONS. By W. H. Grant. 12mo, 68 pp. 250. Presbyterian Library, eral interest and permanent value. N. Y. 1901.

The style is conversational, the HISTORY OF MORAVIAN MISSIONS. By Rev. J. T. Hamilton. $1.50. Moravian Bookstore, illustrations are numerous but Bethlehem, Pa. 1901.

poor, and the circle of readers will GREAT RELIGIONS OF THE WORLD. By H. A. Gilder and Others. 8vo, 307 pp. $2.00. be limited. We would like to see a Harper & Bros. 1901.

second edition containing about MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-IV. By Arthur T. Pierson. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.00. Funk one-fourth the material. * & Wagnalls Co., N. Y. 1901.

ALONE IN AFRICA. By Mme. Mathilde Keck MISSIONARY READINGS FOR MISSIONARY PRO' Goy. 12mo. 78 pp. Paper. 18. James GRAMS. By Belle M. Brain. 16mo. 6Oc. Nisbet & Co., London. net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1901.

We have here the narrative of CHINA IN CONVULSION. By Arthur H. Smith. 2 vols. Maps. 8vo. $5.00 net. Fleming the personal experiences of a grad- H. Revell Co. 1901.

uate of the Huguenot seminary at THE LORE OF CATHAY. By W. A. P. Martin. 8vo. $2.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. Wellington, South Africa, during THE CHINESE Boy AND GIRL. By J. T. Headseven years' residence among the land. 8vo, 176 pp. Illustrated. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1901. Barotsi on the Zambesi. * MAN OF MIGHT IN INDIAN MISSIONS. By Helen THE LAND, THE PEOPLE, AND THE BOOK. An H. Halcomb. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.25 illustrated Hebrew·Christian quarterly. net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1901. B A. M. Schapiro, editor and publisher, 150 Nassau Street, New York. $1.00. INDIA: ITS DARKNESS AND DAWN. By W. St. Clair Tisdall. 12mo. 2. 6d. Student From the character of its contrib- Volunteer Missionary Union, London. utors and the articles of the only number we have seen, we judge CONSTANTINOPLE AND ITS PROBLEMS. By H. this a valuable addition to the O. Dwight, D.D. 12mo. $1.25 net. Flem· literature of Jewish missions. Over ing H. Revell Co. 1901. 2,000,000 Jews are in America, and they are mostly neglected. The ob- MADAGASCAR AND OTHER ISLANDS OF THE IN' ject is to reach especially the better DIAN OCEAN. By Prof. C. Kellar. Swan, class by a Hebrew-Christian litera- Sonneshein & Co., London. 1901. ture that is as winning as possible, and does not needlessly assault REPORT OF THE PHILIPPINE COMMISSION. 4 their prejudices. vols. 8vo. Government Office, Washing· ton. 1901. TRUSTING AND TOILING ON ISRAEL'S BEHALF. A Magazine of Jewish Missionary Effort. OLD GLORY AND THE GOSPEL IN THE PHILIP- Edited by Samuel H. Wilkinson. 1900. PINES. By Alice B. Condit, M.D. Illus- 192 pp. Mildmay Mission, London. trated. 12mo. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1901. This volume of the Mildmay Mission Magazine is full of infor- THE REAL HAWAII. By Lucien Young. Ilmation in regard to the "chosen lustrated. 12mo, 371 pp. $1.50. Double· people," and the work that is being day, Page & Co., New York. 1901. done to lead them to believe in and follow Jesus as the promised ALASKA. The Harriman Expedition. 2 vols. Messiah of the Jews and Savior of 8vo, 389 pp. $15.00. Doubleday, Page & the world. It also contains helpful Co. 1901. comments on Scripture passages and Hebrew customs and traditions. THE MAN FROM GLENGARRY. By Ralph Con- nor. 12mo. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co.

OUR FOES AT HOME. By H. H. Lusk. 12mo, 297 pp. $1.00. Doubleday, Page & Co.

AMERICA'S RACE PROBLEMS. 12mo, 200 pp. $1.50. McClure, Phillips & Co., New York.

CHRISTIAN ORDINANCES AND SOCIAL PROGRESS. ByW. H. Freemantle. $1.50. Houghton, Millin & Co., Boston. 1901.

THE NEW SOUTH AMERICA. By W. Blelock. Illustrated. 8vo, 450 pp. $3.00. Double· day, Page & Co. 1901.

UNKNOWN MEXICO. By Carl Lumboltz. Charles Scribner's Sons. 1901.

THE MISSIONARY PAINTING BOOK. Notes by Eleanor Fox. 8vo. Paper, Is. Church Missionary Society, London. 1901.

LAOS STEREOPTICON LECTURE. Pamphlet. Presbyterian Library, New York. 1901.

Now! By Henry C. Mabie, D.D. lOc. net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1901.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. Our Largest Well does the Money Spent The L ouisv i 11 e Defensive Congregationalist for Religion Co uri e r- Journal and Education. has been compiling Force. suggest that "the statistics relating largest army to growth in missions, educati'on, and general benevolence. A cen- corps in the service of the tury since $500,000 wouid probably cover everything raised for these United States consists of nearly purposes; now the churches of this country spend annually over $28,- 300,000 teachers and instructors. 000,000 on hospitals, orphanages, and other benevolence; $5,500,000 This is also the most powerful army for foreign missions, and an equal or greater sum for home missions. for the defense, development, and The following summary of the amounts spent by the churches of expansion of the country. It is the world furnishes interesting food for thought: not only sending detachments into United States: Maintenance of churches, Cuba, Puerto Rico, and the Philip- $137,563,200; education and literature, $32,- 728,000; hospitals and orphanages, $28,300,- pines, but is training natives of 000; improvements and missions, $43,000,000; miscellaneous, $45,466,100. these islands as efficient co-oper- England: Church of England offerings, ative forces, and it has able rep- $37,222,170; Church of England revenues, $28,772,785; Free Church, $25,832,500; Cath- resentatives in South American olic churches, $11,411,282; education and literature, $4~,445,682; hospitals and orphan- countries-notably in the Argenages, $29,121,200; improvements, missions, $18,850,"65. tine Republic, where the American Scotland: All religious purposes, $ll,OM,- public-school system is thoro{Jghly 400. established. " Western and Northern Europe: Roman $1.02,138,200; Protestant, $67,290,400; other Wolves in It would appear Christian purposes, $34,500,000; Russia and Siberia, $51,255,500; Greek Church, Patriarch Sheep's that some of "the of Constantinople, $5,625,000; Australia Federation, $6,900,000; Pacific Islands and Mada- Clothing. Lord's silly (that gascar, $452,500; South Africa, $2,500,000; West Indies, $325,000; Foreign Missions not is, simple, sadly given before, $2,900,000; constituencies on the mission fields, $701,000; Roman Catholic lacking in common prudence) Orders, $21,489,000; Roman Catholic missions, $9,400,000; literature and education people" still survive, and therenot given before, $30,440,000; orphanages not included above, $16,080,000; Sunday-schools, fore a note of warning is in order lesson papers, and libraries, $6,200,500; improvements and repairs, $25,000,000; per- from Woman's Work for Woman: centage estimated for non-reporting, $69,- BOO,OOO; miscellaneous, $2,500,000. "It is somewhat strange that a word of caution should still be The annual expenditure for the necessary regarding N estorian and churches and benevolent work of other Asiatic imposters, who scour the world is estimated at $1,009,- the United States for funds on the 369,494. pretext of starting independent schools. They get the money. re- turn to their native land-held re- sponsible to no one-and settle down to a life of ease. I t is hard for worthy workers of their own race, looking on, to be contented with their own humble lot. One recent illustration is a s,cheme fora boarding-school and hospital in Urumia. A printed circular bears the endorsement of distinguished Presbyterians. Have these men, before giving their names to such a scheme, verified the representa- tions made? Have they consulted Dr. Labaree or Dr. Cochran, who have lived so long in Urumia? Or if these brethren are too far away, here at hand is Mr. Speer, Secre- tary for the Persia Missions; he has been in Urumia, and could tell

these men whether a new hospital burn's funeral, was the "Students is demanded-and several other of Lucknow Woman's College." things." For Tuesday the topic was "Miss Thoburn and Her Teaching Staff." Another Note Sometimes the very And so on throughout the week of Warning. elect are deceived, the prayers of the friends and sup- porters of the W. F. M. S. were as this item declares: directed to the needs of this insti- tution, whose founder and prin- I desire to expose what I believe cipal was this very week removed to be the fraud pract,ised by a man from her post by death. A stranger named W. H. Minor, claiming to or more wonderhtl coincidence can be a native African, in his scheme scarcely be imagined. Truth is to get money for the avowed pur- stranger than fiction. The news pose of publishing his translation has just reached India that a friend of the New Testament in the of missions in California has made " Moloch language." Careful study over to the W. F. M. S. a walnut of this so-called language by one grove, or orchard, valued at $6,500, of the teachers of Stillman Insti- to go toward an endowment for tute leads us to believe that Minor's the Lucknow Woman's College.- "Moloch language" is a fabrica- Indian Witness. tion, and his purpose a fraudulent one. He carries my endorsement, Indians at At the burial servgiven at a time when we had every Bishop ice of Bishop reason to believe in his sincerity and genuineness. I hereby with- Whipple's Whipple, in Faridraw this and put the public on Funeral. bault, Minn., Sepguard against him and his scheme. tember 20, 20 Sioux -D. CLAY LILLY, Sec'y Colored Evangelization. sang, to the organ's accompanf- ment, a Dakota translation of the Dr. Pentecost It is indeed good hymn, "Asleep in Jesus." Their Going to the news that Rev. voices were partly trained, but not Philippines. George F. Pentecost so much as to lose entirely the weird, strident, and melancholy has accepted an in- minors of the forest and the prairie. vitation from the Presbyterian This is a sample verse: Board to lead in evangelizing work in our new possessions in the Pa- Ozikiyapi kin waste; cific. After being for years one of Hena wisaymwastepi the foremost of our evangelists, and since a successful pastor, he Ozikiyapi kin waste; possesses unusual qualities for this Wanikiya wanyakapi. new and arduous task. No doubt his months of observation and ex- After the interment in the vault perience in India have greatly 24 Chippewas began singing. Their stimulated his inclination. hymn was, "Jesus, Lover of My Soul." But its language was: An Affecting A pathetic interest Coincidence. attaches to the co- J esns ki nazikon Menwenimut ninehchag, incidence to which Megua wi mamangashkag. the Kaukab calls attention. The Woman's Foreign Missionary So- How appropriate that Sioux and ciety of the Methodist Episcopal Chippewa–once hereditary ene- Church issues a prayer calendar mies-should join in singing Chris- tian hymns over his grave in those for each year. In the calendar for Dakota and Ojibway words which, 1901 the prayer topic for the week until the bishop came, had been beginning September 1, the day of used only for heathen threats. Miss Thoburn's death, was" Higher Education of Women." The topic for Monday, the day of Miss Tho-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

., Status of the At the recent an- from different sections of the American nual meeting of islands, and these were forwarded Board. this oldestof Amer- in small parties. Several were ican missionary so- placed in American families and cieties it was reported that the in- attended school with American come for the year just closed was children, but the applications have $697,371. Its representatives are increased far beyond the accommo- found in 20 missions at 6trategic dations that could be provided for centers amid a population exceed- them. Dr. Brumbaugh writes that ing 6,000,000 souls, using 27 different his office is crowded daily with languages; 544 missionaries, as- women begging him to send their sisted by 3,483 native laborers, are children North to be educated. On engaged in preaching the Gospel, one of the transports 14 boys and directing schools, translating the girls were sent, escorted to the Bible, and creating a Christian lit- place of embarkation by 400 chil- erature,' and healing the sick. In dren of the public schools, march- these missions are 505 churches, ing under the American flag and having 50,892 members, 4,551 hav- cheering the Carlisle school and ing been received on confession of the American government.

their faith this year, 929 Sunday- schools, with 66,601 pupils, and giv- American 1. Hebrew-Chris- ing $147,879 annually to the sup- Hebrew- tians, baptized when port of the Christian work around Christians. of age, now either them; 13 colleges, with 2,132 stu- occupying pulpits dents; 17 theological seminaries, or mentioned in the official records with 228 students in direct training as ministers, missionaries, or licen- "for the ministry; 103 boarding and tiates: Lutherans, 15; Baptists, 9; high schools for girls and boys, Methodists, 6; Episcopals,4; Con- with 10,225 students, besides 1,135 gregationalists, 4; Presbyterians, 6; day-schools, with 49,375 pupils. United Presbyterian, 1; Reformed Presbyterians, 2; Disciples of Cubans and A few weeks since Christ, 1; Reformed, 8; Seventh Puerto Ricans 34 Cuban school- Day Adventist, 1; Independent, 6.

in Our teachers who are 'fotal,63.

Schools. to study in the 2. Hebrew-Christians, baptized, State Normal with their parents, as children, now School at New Paltz, N. Y., arrived ordained ministers in evangelical in New York City. There are now churches, 7.

60 of them there, preparing to re- 3. Ministers in evangelical turn and teach in Cuba. churches, whose fathers were He- There are also 42 Puerto Rican brew-Christians converted before boys and girls who have been re- their hirth, and whose mot.hers ceived by Colonel Pratt at the Car- were Gentiles. Total, 143.

lisle Indian Industrial School. 4. Ministers in e van g e Ii c a I Last year 4 boys, brought by re- churches, whose mothers were He- turning Pennsylvania volunteers, brew-Christians converted before came to the school, and their let- their birth, and whose fathers were ters home were soon followed by Gentiles. 41.

many requests from parents that It thus follows that nearly 300 others might be accepted. Dr. ministers of evangelical churches Brumbaugh, commissioner of edu- in America have Jewish blood in cation for Puerto Rico, selected a their veins!

number out of many candidates 5. Hebrew-Christians who have

occupied p u 1pit s of evangelical Wright. Three years later Rev. churches in America since 1818, John Lewis, a Pole, took .it up. when J. S. C. F. Frey was ordained Under his ministry and the over- by the Westchester and Morris sight of Mr. Wright the enterprise County Presbytery on April 15th, has slowly grown in spite of converted when of age, 373. obstacles and discouragements, till to-day the church of 65 mem- These figures prove undoubtedly bers, with a constituency of more that missionary effort among the than 200, enters hopefully upon its Jews is not less successful than new and enlarged opportunity. missionary effort among the heath- For more than five years First en. The fact that 63 Hebrew- Church has supported Miss Mary Christians, who were converted Osinek, a Bible reader, who gives when of age, are now ministers, her entire time to varied and prac- etc., in American evangelical tical work among the Polish women . churches, shows conclusively that and children. At the dedication a large percentage of converts from the chapel was packed, mothers Judaism enters the ministry, since with babes in arms being a con- the number of Jews converted in spicuous feature. Tho many in- America from 1870 to 1900 is only terested visitors could not under- 5,200. The number of Jewish bap- stand the words of the sermon, tisms in American e van gel i cal spoken in Polish by Rev. Paul Fox, churches from 1895 to 1901 has been of Cleveland, or the impassioned 1,072, an average of 179 a year, but prayer of Rev. John Lewis, still these figures must be used very they recognized and shared in their cautiously, since baptism does not spirit and hope. It was a prophetic always mean conversion, and since day for the 45,000 Poles in Detroit. it is almost impossible to get com- plete statistics. Of the 1,072 bap- Our Stundist The Stundists are a tisms between 1895 and 1901, the Fellow people of German majority, 643, were the result of Citizens. origin – Protestant private efforts of pastors, while in religion. A hunonly 217 were announced as the result of the labor of Jewish mission- dred years ago a large.number of aries. The Salvation Army in the them migrated to Russia. There United States has about 75 Hebrew- they have increased till now they Christians among its soldiers at number 2,000,000. They take their the present time. name from the word Stunde, or hour of worship, which they LOUIS MEYER. sacredly observe. But of late the Russian Government has placed so Polacks in September 8 the many restrictions on them as to Detroit. chapel of the Polish cause the migration of large num- branch of the !<'irst bers, not less than about 200,000 coming to this country. Of these Congregational Church was dedi- a part are found in Canada; the cated. This $5,000 building is rest, from 50,000 to 100,000, in the plain, roomy, and convenient, and United States, located mostly in for many years will provide a home the Dakotas, and are industrious, for this growing company. It is peaceable citizens. They were willthe gift of Detroit churches and the ing to begin life here in mud Church Building Society. The houses, with heating-stoves of clay, first Protestant work among the and with hay or straw for fuel. Poles in America was begun in Detroit in 1884 by Mr. N. S.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

But they are people of piety-of EUROPE. Lutheran, Presbyterian, or Baptist faith-and, unlike many immi- Truth Bishop Tucker, of grants, are exerci3ing a happy influence. Stranger than Uganda, has pre- The Greek 'I'he members of the Fiction. sented to the Brit- Church Greek Church in ish and Foreign in America. this country are not very many, and Bible House Library a work of they are for the most part in New high interest, which bears on its York City, where the only congregation exists. That congregation title-page: is just now much interested in the coming of a new priest from Ekitabo Ekitegeza enjiri ya Matayo. Greece, who, unlike his predeces- Kyawandikibwa Hamu Mukasa. sors, can Rpeak English as well as Emengo: C. M. S., 1900. several other languages. There are 5,000 Greeks in the city, and The book is commentary on St. altho they are mainly persons of Matthew's Gospel in Luganda. It small means, they have raised is the work of a native clergyman $30,000 toward the beginning of a named Ham Mukasa. The book large structure of dignified archi- has been printed and bound in tecture, where the old Eastern paper covers by native Christian Church may assume a worthy as- boys, trained by the C. M. S. inpect. The present church build- dustrial missionary, Mr. Borup. ing, between Lexington and Third And it is only eighteen years since avenues, on Twenty-seventh Street, the first convert was baptized in is small, and the Greeks desire to Uganda, where there are now have the new one much farther 30,000 baptized Christians. down-town, where their center of population is. A Bequest Both the British Industrial A writer in the of a and Foreign Bible Mission in South American Million. Society and the,Re- South Missionary Maga- America. zine says: " If ligious Tract So- Christianity is to ciety have received munificent spread throughout the world, as it certainly will, it must go hand in gifts from the estate of the late hand with industry. We have already 3 industrial missions-the Mr. Samuel Cocker, of Sunny sheep farm on Keppel Island, where many Yahgans have been Bank, Sheffield, who was a promitaught and trained; the missionary establishment in Araucania, Chile, nent Wesleyan Methodist in that where Mapuche boys are learning carpentry, building, printing, agri- city. By his will Mr. Cocker left culture, bee-keeping, etc., and the new effort to give employment, the whole of his residuary estate food, and hope to the Chaco Indians by encouraging cattle·farm- to Messrs. John Percy Collier and ing," Charles Arthur Kirkby, whom he appointed his executors. From a memorandum, which had not the effect of a will, found among Mr.

Cocker's papers, it appeared, how- ever, that he wished the bulk of his residuary estate to be divided equally between the two societies above mentioned. Messrs. Collier and Kirkby have respected the wishes thus expressed, and have now paid to each society the sum of £109,500. According to the terms of the memorandum, the share of the Bible Society is to be expended within ten years upon the production and circulation of

translations of the Scriptures, or The Greatest The latest trip of portions of them, in languages in Woman Mrs. Isabella Bird which they have not already been Traveler Bishop, F. R. G. S., produced by the society. Extant. was an adventurous ride of 1,000 miles A Student Missionary Campaign has been organized by Mr. Malcolm in Morocco, in the course of which Spencer, of Mansfield College, Eng- she visited the Atlas Mountains, land, and others. Some 200 meet- the northern and southern capiings were held last autumn, in tals, and the holy city of Wazan in which 40 students, representing the Atlas Mountains, as the guest 20 colleges, took part. Forty of nominally of the Sultan. She was the meetings were held in the received with great hospitality and interest of the London Missionary distinction in the feudal castles of Society, and others on behalf of the sheiks and khalifas of the powthe 15 other societies. erful Berber tribes, and was much impressed with the superiority of Missionaries' Among the move- this race to the Arab. She had an Literature ments which are interview of 20 minutes with the Association. both new and good, Sultan, being the first Christian the one bearing this woman yO whom such an intername may properly be classed, whose headquarters are 57 and 59 view has been accorded, and Ludgate Hill, London, E. C. Its another with the grand shereeff of general object is twofold: Wazan, who had been greatly in- terested in her Chinese travels. (1) Organizing a regular supply She takes a gloomy view of the of useful literature for mission- present and future of Morocco. and aries; thinks that reform from within is impossible. (2) quickening interest in missionary work by placing donors Protestantism In the 17 provinces of periodicals in direct touch with in Austria. of Austria there workers in the "regions beyond." were, according to And in the book department: the last census, 436,352 Protestants (a) To establish permanent libra- of the Augsburg and the Helvetic ries in as many mission centers as confessions. Adding to these the possible. Baptists, Congregationalists, or (b) To circulate useful books Free Reformed, Methodists, and among missionaries. Moravians, it is safe to affirm that (e) 'fo supply missionaries and over 450,000 reside in Austria. Christian workers with any book by any publisher, post free, at the The following statistics, from an published price. annual report dated May, 1901, give an idea of the development of the British In the C. M. S. Congregational churches: 1 sta- Colonies and From Month to tion and 50 outstations in different parts of Bohemia and Austria; 13 Missions. Month for Septem- churches, 1,215 members, of whom ber attention is 180 were received during the last year. There are 321 children in the called to the steadily increasing Sunday-schools, 12 preachers. sevnumber of missionaries sent out eral colporteurs, 13 Y. M. C. A.'s, from the various countries to which British colonists have gone; 'V. 17 Y. C. A.'s, 1 rescue and reand a partial list of 40 is given, including 10 to India, 14 to China, 9 form home for fallen women. to Palestine and Persia, 5 to Africa, Average congregation, all told, and 2 to Japan. By far the larger portion are sent forth by the churches of Australasia.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

2,232; adherents, 3,035. Contribu- not less remarkable than theirs. tions by the people, $3,875. Liter- It was he who, by questioning ature circulated in 1 year: Bibles, native traders and other inv~stiga­ 187; New Testaments, 8,582; Gospel tions, arrived at the conviction portions, 9,568; other religious that a great inland sea existed in books, 15,000; tracts, papers, etc., Central Africa, and constructed 140,000. from the information he received the famous" slug map," which ap- A Protestant The International peared first in the Calwer Missions- Girls' School Institute for Girls, blatt, then in the C. M. Intelli- in Madrid. which, since the gencer of 1856, and afterward was exhibited before the Royal Geo- Spanish war, has graphical Society. That map was carried on its work in Biarritz, the immediate cause of the expe- France, just across the border, ditions of Speke, Burton, and looks forward to a not far distant Grant, and hence of all our more return to Spain, for cable has been recent knowledge of Central Africa. received announcing that at last a After leaving East Africa Mr. Ersite has been purchased in Madrid hardt was sent to India, and labored for the school. It has been the for 35 years in the NorthwestProvfond hope of those interested in inces, chiefly in charge of the great this school to establish it perma- Secundra Orphanage. His service nently in the nation's capital where in India lasted from before the are the State Institute and the Uni- mutiny (he was one of the Euroversity of Madrid, both of which peans besieged in the fort at Agra) admit· the girls of this mission until 1891, when old age compelled school to their examinations, and his retirement. In the list of the already 19 have taken the B. A. names which we owe to Germany, degree and 4 the degrees of the that of James Erhardt must ever University with honor, the first hold an honorable place.-C. M. S. time in the history of Spain that Gleaner. woman's work has received such recognition. If the committee of Is. Plethora "According to a ways and means in this country of Priests. I' e c e n t enumerasucceed in their plan, a building will be erected on this site as an tion," says the offering from the women and girls Church Eclectic, "the following are of the United States to ;the girls of the number of Roman clergy in the Spain, to be called" College Hall," kingdom of Italy: Bishops, 272; the rooms of which shall be named clergy having some ecclesiastical for those schools and colleges that charge, 20,465. The cathedral at raise $300 each.-Advance. Naples has on its roll 112 priests; the church of St. Nicholas at Bari, A German Krapf, Rebmann, 100 priests; St. Peter's, Rome, 120 to be Held and Erhardt are 3 priests. This will give an idea of in Honor. famous names in how many clergy are only titularly employed in connection with the C. M. S. annals. It sacred ministry, and yet, notwithwill be a surprise to many that the standing this great nominal conlast survivor of the historic trio nection, there are over 100,000 died in his German home at Stutt- priests in Italy who have no cures gart so recently as August 14th or any fixed employment. It is last. The Rev. James Erhardt is not to be wondered, therefore, that perhaps less known by name to the the traffic in masses continues to present generation than his two coneagu~s, yet his services were

flourish so vigorously, as it affords God); Yarun Sdbah (to-morrow to . many men the only means of morning)."-GRANT DUFF. earning Ii trifle. Masses for the repose of the dead and for 'inten- Russian Attention has re- ~1i'1ns,' are eagerly bought at second Schemes in cently been called il%,tM· from the sacristans. who, Syria. to the way in which Russia has begun in #hitle~etaining the greater portion M''eWrde, are yet able thus to fur- Syria the process of licking prenisli'"their poorer brethren with paratory to swallowing. The most Sbfue subsistence." numerous Christian sect is the Greek Orthodox. By virtue of her Bulgarian Rev. J. F. Clarke, Brigands. who has been a mis- Greek Orthodoxy, Russia has opened some 300 schools in Syrian s ion a r y 0 f the communities, and is subsidizing American Board in Bulgaria for them to the extent of about $300,000 42 years, furnishes to the Con- per year. They pay all bills, even gregationalist some accounts of to those for books, paper, pencils, his experiences with the brigands and, in many cases, clothing. The in that country. He has been study of Russian is obligatory. robbed three times, the brigands There is a training-school for young taking his watch and money. In men in Nazareth and one for young the sixties it was counted unsafe women in Bethlehem, in which for a missionary to be outside of teachers are prepared for the vilthe city after sundown. Brigands lage schools. The most promising were then a terror to travelers. teachers are taken to Russia for He has a list of 80 merchants from further education, whence they 2 villages who were killed within a return to Syria as Russian citizens.

radius of 20 miles by brigands. At. _The Attitude The Christian Pa- that time travelers moved under of Educated triot, Madras, says: protection of a Turkish guard. A Hindus. "The attitude of wholesale murder of some Ameri- educated Bengal tocans and Englishmen, twenty odd w:rd Christianity is thus !;!ummayears ago, led the Turks to ~JUild rized:' The educated men of Bengal guard-houses iQ,;exposed places, to-day are almost to a man up in making travel much safer. Mr. arms in defense of their ancestral Clarke says: faith. Everywhere societies are After the Turkish massacres of being formed for the advancement 1876-8, when doing relief work to of Hinduism, for the study of the the amount of about $50,000, I often carried with me hundreds,' ancient philosophical Hterature, or and once thousands, of dollars in for practical religious work under gold, but freely traveled by night Hindu auspices. Hindus in many as well as by day, never taking a guard, though my firman, obtained places are opening Hindu schools, from the Porte by the English am- to remove their sons and daughters bassador, gave me the right to take from Christian influence, and in as many as I wished at any time. the college one meets with a stiffer ASIA. and more stubborn resistance to Christian teaching than used to be "Some time ago an ambassador shown.' Notwithstanding this op- told the Sultan's Grand Vizier that position, during the last decade the there were three enemies that London Missionary Society alone would eventually destroy the Turk- has gathered 3,097 souls. That the ish empire: Bakalu1n (we shall influence of Christianity is being see); In-shaa-Allah (if it please felt and feared is evidenced by the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

movement above referred to, and a the village. Formerly he belonged stern defense often precedes a to the soil. and some share of the speedy fall." fruit of the soil belonged to him.

In Terror of Fresh difficulties Now the pariah is a day laborer, the Bible. continually occur employed to plow and to plant, and then left idle till harvest, when he to hinder Bible is called in for a brief spell of work work in Moslem countries. Mr. and turned adrift again. In plen- Tisdall writes that'the Turkish teous seasons his lot is hard and authorities in Erbil, in the Mosul onerous; in years of scarcity it is district, had seized our colporteurs' unbearable.-Friend of India. books and money; and that the Vali of Mosul afterward' ordered What Lahore is marked the books to be returned. Licenses for our colporteurs in and around One College is among stations in Bagdad are still withheld. Mr. Tisdall also sends a letter from our Doing. the India missions assistant agent at Bushire, on the Persian Gulf, stating that the cus- for its educational toms authorities, acting on orders received from Teheran, refuse to work. Twelve hundred men have allow our cases of Scriptures to enter Persia. The British legation been educated in Forman College at Teheran is inquiring into the matter.-Bible Society Reporter. (Presbyterian). Last year there were 353 students, of whom 30 were Chri&tians, 32 Sikhs, 107 Moham- medans, 184 Hindus; 22 passed for the university degree of B.A., one taking the highest place. The high-school in the city enrolled 635 Large A curious light is boys, of whom 400, all non-Chris- tians, voluntarily attended Sunday- Emigration of thrown upon the school. In the school for Moham- medan girls singing is taught, a Low-castes. social revolution si- very unusual thing. In the Hindu school average attendance was lently wrough1t in above a hundred.

Southern India by the steadily increasing tide of emigration to countries over-sea, by the returns recently published by the Madras Some Large Ingatberings.-The government. Some villages, it American Presbyterians have It seems, are almost depopulated, and flourishing mission in the Northin others a labor famine is seriously west Provinces, as these items threatened. The explanation of show. Last year a native pastor this phenomenon seems to lie in received 320 to the Church, on conthe fact that emigration is confined fession, in Kolapur; another, 170 in to a single class, the pariahs, for Lahore; a third, with an English whose lahor there is no substitute name, 151, in Kolapur, andafourth available. The radical change in baptized 270 adults. the character of the pariah (who formerly clung to his hut village C. M. S. in Three bands of with a tenacity remarkable even in Tinnevelli. evangelists in con- an Indian attached to the soH) from nection wi th the an ultra conservative into an impa- Ti.nnevelli Church Council went tient seeker after fortune in the in July on an evangelistic tour Straits, Burma, Ceylon, and Mauri- through the Palamcotta and Srivil- tius, is an interesting sociological liputtur districts, and 307 villages study. The metamorphosis is at- were visited. The evangelists gave tributed to an alteration in the part 807 open-air addresses, 54,535 per- the pariah plays in the economy of sons, it is estimated, heard the Gos-

pel message, 4,171 hand bills were the people, and are treated with distributed, and 772 tracts and the utmost respect, even with cor- Bible portions were sold. The diality, by the officials." (2)" At'

evangelists traveled in all about present the missionaries are at 700 miles. their posts in the interior stations, A Notable This occurred when busy and happy, because of the Celebration the deputation ~f bright outlook. There seem to be in Ceylon. the American Board signs of a rich harvest of souls in met the graduates the near future, and the whole of the Oodooville and the Udupitty empire is opening to missionary girls' boarding-schools, held in the effort." (3) A missionary lately re- church at Oodooville on July 5th. turned from a journey of thirty-six The school, standing for the higher days visiting churches and stations education of girls in J affna, is older in the east end of Shantung provthan Mt. Holyoke College or the ince, found the people everywhere Seminary. It started in 1824 with friendly and more willing to listen 29 pupils, and now has some 165 attentively than in former years. upon its rolls. It is the oldest girls' "The preachers are encouraged boarding-school under the Ameri- and hopeful. The Christians have can Board, and probably is tile old- received a fair compensation for est mission girls' boarding-school "the burning of houses and robbery in the world. It has admitted 1,233 committed by the Boxers. The girls. During the last twenty-five conviction is taking hold of the years 254 girls have been graduated, people that no power can drive off of whom only 4 were not members foreigners or banish Christianity." of the Church. There were in the (4) Yuan Shih Kai, governor of audience 51 of the old pupils of Shantung, has welcomed back the Udupitty, and 168 from Oodooville, missionaries to his province, and with some 160 of the present pupils. plet!ged his best, efforts for their Upon the platform sat 14 of the protection, as well as that of their students of the Oodooville school converts and their work, in a corwho remembered the last deputa- dial letter acknowledging that their tim. of the Board, and pastor Hunt, "Church customs are strict and who translated for the present dep- correct," and that their" converts utation, rendered the previous dep- may well observe them."

utation the same service. It was Another Robert E. Lewis a significant feature of the day to see those trained, self-possessed, Cheering writes thus of the earnest women stand upon the platform before a mixed audience and Sign. Y. M. C. A. side of speak for their sex and for Christ. things in Shanghai: "The Chinese branch continues to attract the interest of promi- Good News The C. M. S. Intel- nent Chinese. Recently I received from China. ligencer notes these a letter from a mandarin of great cheering facts: (1) influence enclosing an unsolicited "Work at Nanking has opened up subscription of $100, and asking if with a rush since February. Chap- his son might not become a mem- els and schools have reopened and ber. We called upon him, and as are running full blast. Christians a result the son is a regular at- are more earnest than ever before; tendant at the gospel meetings, and there are more inquirers than there the great man has several times have been for a long time; the mis- caused a flurry among the mem- sionaries have better access among bers by being present himself. A

MiSSIONARY

taotai (mandarin, with the rank of not likely to pass away at once. It mayor, of a city) recently called to is impossible to say what the court say that his subscription of $10 may do, and it might as well be had been troubling him, that this ignored. Wherever two or three amount did not express his interest, are gathered together, let it be and that he wished to subscribe prayed for. Some day it will again $100 more. We thought it would be true: E;c Oriente Lux." not be the best of courtesy to send for it immediately, and were there- Found in a A news item from fore surprised to receive a second Bad Category. Canton, printed in call in person from the taotai, when he said that his secretary was one of the Shanghai ready to hand over the amount. papers, shows in what category His sympathy for our work had no Chinese officials, who know them other source than downright in- thoroughly, place Buddhist and terest in the association. Another Taoist convents and monasteries. taotai, the present Chinese Mayor The general opinion of the people, of Shanghai, recently sent me a we are assured by one of our mischeck for $200; and it must be re- sionaries in China, is the same. membered that he and the others The item reads: "On account of the mentioned are heathen, and also recent explosion at the back of the that their subscriptions are in no provincial governor's yamen, street way, shape, or manner connected searching and inquiries are still gowith indemnity. On the other ing on in all the low localities, and hand, these men are genuinely in- secret emissaries are sent to watch terested in this "Brotherhood of the opium divans, brothels, gam- Jesus' Young Apprentices" (as our bling dens, low-class lodgingname is translated from Chinese) houses, monasteries, as well as conand have a purpose to assist its vents, ancestral temples and examwork. ination schools, and arrest any sus- picious characters that may be A Gloomier Rev. A. H. Smith, found in hiding; also any person View of China. with his eye espe- found harboring them will be ar- rested and punished. The viceroy cially on the north- has ordered that all the powder ern provinces, sums up thus in a magazines at the military quarters recent letter to the Congregation- shall be removed to Wang Chi alist: "As a whole, the situation, Kong, outside the suburb and far as already remarked, is compli- from human habitation, as a precated beyond precedent and beyond caution." belief. There is great hope of a wide awakening of t,he Chinese to Milk The Chinese seem the need of reform, but there are as yet no trustworthy signs of it, all as Chinese to have a more reports to the contrary notwithstanding. Recruits are needed for See It. tender regard for the future, but the present exigency is for trained men to strengthen cows than for' the things which remain. It is a time for the Church to cry mightily foreign devils. They would not. unto God for His Spirit upon the work and the workers in His de- even have them milked. Accordspoiled vineyard. The present transition stage is temporary, but it is ing to The Foochow Herald a notice has been posted up to the following effect: "You are not allowed to drink cow's milk. Man has no right to take from animals their nourishment, particularly the cow, which is the most useful of all.

Those who sell milk pollute their

conscience for the sake of money, ority on the part of the ruling and those <who drink it with the classes-" our poor benighted idea that< their bodies benefit by it brothers" being a common expresare not less blamable. Under the sion applied by them to the natives pretext that their children feed of the interior. Something, howthemselves with milk they wish to ever, has been done. In the repubdo the same. But animals have the lic there is an educational system, same needs. Who will feed the which includes a college, a central calves if men take all the milk from school, and 34 primary schools, the cows?" with 40 teachers. Nearly 500 of the pupils are native boys and girls AFRICA. from the surrounding tribes, who are going into competition with the The American Rev. J. K. Mc- sons and daughters of the 30,000 Mission in Clurkin, who has civilized American negroes who Egypt. visited Egypt and speak the English language. Six- studied the field, teen educated negroes from the literary and industrial schools of writes to the United Presbyterian America are now at work in Lihis impressions. He says: "God beria, and connected with the has marvelously guided our mis- Methodist Episcopal Church is a sionaries up the valley of the Nile. considerable conference with some He has led them as truly as he led 4,000 communicants. Israel of old, until to-day he has rewarded our efforts, as he usually Bible Buying A letter from Mrs. does with o:,r servants, by increas- in Uganda. Fraser, Uganda, ing our responsibility, widening our field, and pointing us forward quoted in The to a possible mission post in the Church JJIissionary Intelligencer, Soudan, 2,000 miles beyond the gives a touching glimpse of the touch of civilization." He then value set upon the Bible by the gives the results of missionary teachers. She says: "The new efforts in that country as follows: Bibles have come, and are selling "Forty-seven years ago our first like wildfire, and in spite of the missionary landed single·handed almost prohibitive price, the first upon the shores of Egypt. Six edition is almost entirely exyears passed and there were 4 con- hausted. The Mugandahas a keen verts. Now there are 6,500 com- appreciation of good print and municants, a synod, 4 presbyteries, binding, and to see him handling 220 stations and churches, 50 native his books or bandaging them with preachers, 200 schools, with 14,000 strips of calico when he has finished pupils, and $75,000 was raised this using them would delight a bookyear by the Church in Egypt." lover. In order that the Bibles might get as quickly as possible The Liberia More than fifty into the hands of the teachers, who Experiment years ago an at- so sorely need them, the bishop de- not a Success. tempt was made to termined to reduce the price of the cheapest to two months' wages for establish a negro those teachers who had already nation in Africa, governed on taught for a year, and to three Christian principles, and the Re- months' wages for a slightly better public of Liberia was the result. quality. This would seem dear It has been only moderately suc- enough to Christians in England, cessful-<one cause being the insuf- but the very· day the neWs was ficiency of capital to develop the resources of the country; another, the too open assumption of superi-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

given out a great crowd of teachers 'Prehistoric Peeps.' ·On the platfairly danced down to Mr. Miller's form naked savages peer and grin house to have their names written with good-humored curiosity; their down for a 'Holy Book,' shouting nudity is rendered more conspicand singing with such beaming uous by the fact that they wear faces. They came as we were short cloaks hanging down their walking along from the prayer- backs, and carry elaborate ornameeting, and crowded round the ments, often including old jam- bishop, kneeling at his feet, crying, pots, in the slits cut in their ears. , Joy! joy! God be praised! God Near the stations the ostrich and be praised!' Some of them quite the barn-door fowl almost interbroke down. It brought a lump to mingle. The obstinate rhinocone's throat." eros, who assimilates new ideas more slowly than other beasts, Plague of A C. M. S. worker sometimes disputes the passage of Snakes in in Bunyoro, an the train in a narrow cutting and Central Africa. Irishman by birth, derails it, though he perishes in the attempt. A troop of more intelli- thinks that the gent elephants occasionally occupy country would be greatly profited a station, and in their curiosity by a visit from the patron saint of ravage the booking-office and take his own land. "Snakes," he says, tickets, which can not be accounted "oh, snakes, any amount and of for afterward." various kinds. Perhaps the creatures which give us most THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA. trouble are the little whipsnakes which get into the walls of our reed European We are permitted houses; they are generally not more Biblewomen to condense a few than twelve inches long and about in Malaysia. paragraphs out of as thick as your little finger, and very poisonous. One day I found a private letter one of these creatures drinking from Mr. John Haffenden, the from the basin in which I was about society's agent in North ltlalaysia. to wash my hands, and I did not Readers of the annual report will see it until I had dipped my hands recollect that the sale of Malay into the water. It struck at me, Scriptures last year in that agency but fortunately for me missed; it exceeded 12,000 copies. Mr. Haffenthen jumped upon the tioor,made den writes: "To my mind the no attempt to get away, and fought most hopeful part of the work the battle out to the death. I among Malays at present is that walked over a snake another day which our European Biblewomen some six feet long; happily it was are doing. The society has now one of the slow kind and he had five of them in this agency-two at not time to strike. They come into Penang, one at Kwala Lumpor, the house after rats, and often drop the capital of the Malay State of from the roof of our house." Selangor, another in Malacca, and a fifth at Singapore. They reside Delights of Sir O. Eliot declares in the homes of our married sub- Travel in officially, reporting agents. All of them have made East Africa. on the Uganda rail- good progress in the Malay language, some of course more than way: "It is not a others; but they are all now able humorous exaggeration to say to explain the Gospel and speak that the wayside landscapes re- about the love of Christ for sinners. mind the traveler of the series Personally, I believe that no Chrisof pictures in Punch called

tian agency has thus far taken so the entire income of the society!- strong a hold on the Malays.- a thing which had been impossible Bible Society Reporter. before. The same interesting situ- ation occurs in the early history of Do Missions The London Mis- the American Baptist Missionary Pay? sionary Society has Union. In 1835 the income was so just completed the largely in excess of the opportuni- ties for use on the fields then occuerection of a $10,000 building at pied that at the annual meeting in Leone, Tutuila, which is to be used Richmond the Board was inas a school for Samoan girls. structed "to establish new mis- Every cent of this money has been sions in every unoccupied place given by the natives, one island where there may be a reasonable alone-Olusinga-donating $2,000 prospect of success, and to employ out of the $3,000 it raised last year in some part of the great field by the cultivation of cocoanuts, the every properly qualified missionltry only money-yielding product of the whose services the Board may be place, and this without reducing in able to obtain." In those days the any single instance the salaries of prayer of God's people was for the the native pastors! opening of new and" wider fields for missionary effort. God an- MISCELLANEOUS. swered. Then the prayer was for laborers to go forth into the open Finding the The nearest ap- fields. God has answered in the Pole VS. proach yet made thrilling uprising of the Christian youth of the world in the student's Evangelizing by any explorer to volunteer movement. The empha- the World. the North Pole is sis now rests upon the churches of Christian lands to make their offer- by Abruzzi, who ings for world-wide missions adecame within about 250 miles of it. quate to the answers God has given Lieutenant Peary and E. E. Bald- to their prayers.-Baptist Miswin are aiming for it from different sionary Magazine. directions. It has been computed that 400 human lives have been lost When God says A time of financial and $75,000,000 spent already in "Forward I" difficulty at home efforts to reach this spot. We need sha11 we say -is often a time of not affirm that such expenditure is " Retreat" ? increased 0 p p 0 rirrational or uncalled for, but cer- tun i t Y a b r 0 a d. tainly, as related to the welfare of the race, the attempt is not fit to Some faint hearts would not have be named in the same year with it so; they think that when our the sublime work for the world's churches at home are unwilling to evangelization! exert themselves any further, the way for retrenchment should be Change of A striking indica- made easy by the falling off of some Emphasis in tion of the mar- of the work abroad. But that is not God's way. It seems as tho He Missions. velous progress of dares us to withdraw. We talk of Christian missions having done "all that we can reasonably be exp'ected to do," and is seen in the transfer of emphasis He answers us by throwing open from the early years of this cen- the door to some new field of servtury. The annual report of the ice whitening to the harvest. Church Missionary Society called attention to the fact that an early report congratulated the society on the fact that the work abroad was growing so much that the committee had been able to spend

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

There never was a time when this 1857, and W3,S at once appointed was more strikingly the case than missionary to the Bulgarian misnow. '.rhe open doors of Hunan, sion, which had been ceded, so to the call to occupy the .inland of speak, by the American Board to New Guinea, the great fields wait- the Methodist Episcopal Mission ing to be occupied in Central Africa, Board. Rev. Wesley Prettyman in West China, and elsewhere- and Rev. Albert L. Long were the these are old themes. There is first missionaries sent to the Methadded to them now the story of a odist portion of the field. Mr. new opportunity in South India. Long was superintendent of this When God's voice is so clearly mission for some years, through saying " FORWARD!" who is he most trying periods of persecution that will utter the word "Re- and war. He became a rallying treat" 1-L. M. S. Chronicle. center of Protestant Bulgarians north of the Balkans, and through Cruelty to The Baptist Mis- various activities gained knowledge Missionaries. sionary Magazine of the entire political, civil, and religious conditions of the Levant, for September con- which made him a wise counsellor tains a suggestive article by one of in all Eastern affairs, national and the officials of the Women's Mis- international. sionary Society, which is a plea for the organization of a new society- The war disturbances of 1863 renviz., a society for the prevention of dered missionary work within Bulcruelty to missionaries. One form garia impossible, and Dr. Long of cruelty is thus referred to: "An- removed to Constantinople. Here other species of cruelty to mis- he opened his own house for public sionaries is the demand laid upon worship, but concentrated his them by the churches to address strength on building up a Christian audiences when they corne home to literature for Bulgaria. He berest. Many of our missionaries came associated with Dr. Elias have gone through summer's heat Riggs in the translation of the and winter's cold from city to city Bulgarian New Testament for the and state to state to interest and British and Foreign Bible Society. stimulate the workers and the idlers The pUblications issued by him, at home until in despair they have either of his own authorship or begged to be returned to the mis- translations, in the single year 1865 sion field to secure a little time for reached a million pages. quiet and rest." In 1868 he was appointed pro- DEATHS. fessor in Robert College, retaining this position continuously till his Albert L. Long, Rev. Dr. Albert L. death. Bulgarian students came to this institution because of Dr. of Long, Vice-Presi- Long's connection with it, and a large portion of the men who have Constantinople. dent of Rob e r t had to do with the making of modern Bulgaria, especially since College, Constan- its autonomy as a nation, were trained under Dr. Long in Robert tinople, died recently at Liverpool, College. The literature he sent out over Bulgaria also had an increas- England, on his way to the United ing powerful influence from his connection with this institution, States. Dr. Long was born in and hymns in Bulgarian written Washington, Pa., 1832, graduated from Allegheny College, Meadville, Pa., and from the Concord Biblical Institute (now Boston Univ.ersity).

He entered the ministry of the Methodist Episcopal Church in

by him were said to be sung widely A few years ago he started the over that territory. only asylum for the insane in It is not prudent to set forth the detail of the influence which Dr. China, and he lived to see it a suc- Long came to exert in his confidential relations with national cess, ThW-1sands of Chinese mourn leaders of Western Europe as well as with the diplomatic corps of the his loss. Dignified in manner and Occident. His counsel was sought in London and Berlin as well as in bearing, courteous to all, full of Constantinople, and the power of his life in these directions must kindly sympathy, ever ready to remain unwritten as a part of his "secret service" for his Master. help his younger colleagues, he was His vast knowledge of affairs in the Orient, combined with his in- a Christian gentleman in the very tegrity and prudence, gave great weight to his opinions not only in best sense. H. W. B. European Asia but also in America. One of his associates is reported to Rev. H. J. A cablegram from have said of him: "Happy is the denomination that can produce one Wiersum, Arabia on August such man in a century." J. T. G. of Arabia. 3d announced the Dr. J. G. Kerr, The venerable Dr. death of Rev. Harry J. Wiersum, missionary of the of Canton. J. G: Kerr died at Reformed Church at Busrah. Canton on August Mr. Wiersum graduated from 10, 1901, after a short illness. Hope College in 1896, at the age of Dr. Kerr came to China in 1854, and 22. He pursued his theological it was not long before he began studies at Princeton Seminary, was to make his mark as an able and ordained to the ministry in July, efficient worker. In due time 1899, and sailed for Arabia in the he took charge of the large hos- following September. pital of his mission at Canton. He was an excellent physician and Three times in as many years the surgeon. So great was his fame Lord has called away young men that a few years ago a distinguished from this Arabian field: Peter foreign Minister to the Court at Zwemer, Stone, and Wiersum. Peking sent for him, and, after a Let others come forward to take difficult operation, was entirely their places. cured. Bishop Bishop Whipple, of Some 200 Chinese medical stu- Whipple, of the Diocese of Mindents were educated at the medical Minnesota. nesota, died at the school in Canton, under his care, and in the Franco-Chinese war the end of September. Chinese government employed many of his former pupils. He was He has been well called "The for years the President of the Medical Missionary Society in Canton, Apostle to the Indians," and was a and when the Medical Missionary Association of China was formed worthy successor of John Eliot. in 1887 he was unanimously elected as its first president. He was a man of large and liberal sympathies as regarded all true fol- lowers of Christ, but strictly evangelical in his views. He was elected Bishop of Minnesota in 1859. There was not a mile of rail- way in the State, and he selected as his home a small village. His diocese contained about 20,000 In- dians, whom the bishop sought to evangelize. He traveled three or four thousand miles a year, chiefly on horseback. He defended the Indians against the unjust dealings of many of the traders, and had much influence in securing 1.aws for their protection. The I n d ian s loved him as a father.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1896

ORIGINAL PIO~EER TIBETAN

u Mi8S Taylor and her'l'ibetan servant Pont:;:o ha ve now separated fronl this Band, Miss Taylor having starttd un intlependent mission. 11 A GROUP OF PUNJAB MISSIONARIES AND NATIVE PASTORS. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 4.-0ld 8erie8.-APRIL.-VoL. IX. No. '.-New &riu.

GEMS GATHERED. AT THE LIVERPOOL CONVENTION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The Convention has passed into history. In time full records of its pregnant proceedings will be furnished for permanent preservation and wider circulation. Meanwhile it may be both wise and helpful to cull, in brief form, some of the many utterances which made this occasion memorable, availing ourselves of such reports af! that of the Gltristian, of London, which has been prepared with uncommon carefulness and fulness. As it would occupy undue space to enter· into the details, and as a previous paper has outlined the Convention as a whole, we shall now put before our readers what seems most of importance or interest, and can be most easily made of use, in furtherance of the objects for which the Convention was held.

Bishop of Liverpool: "The Church of Christ to-day is often taunted with its divisions, and somctimef! there is too much reason for the taunt. How delightful, then, to find an assemblage like this, representing so many lands and so many varied sections of the Christian Church, all united in the one aim of advancing the kingdom of our Lord and Savior in the distant parts of the world."

Rev. Charles Garrett, of Liverpool: "The essential unity of the ChriRtian Church is seen in the midst of manifold outward variety. From the domains of nature and of society may be drawn many illustrations of this point. To a child all the stars may look alike, but astronomers ~now well that one star differs from another star in glory. Look at the human face divine. In that, as in every department, God is always original; He never makes a copy. A fond mother says of her babe, 'There never was such a child, ~ and she is right. There never was, and there never will be. And one reason why all the churches should unite in saving all the children is because each child is the only one that God has ever made or will make of that exact type. If the Church is God's workmanship we must look for the same characteristics in it that we find elsewhere. The gar-

GEMS GATHERED AT THE LIVERPOOL CONVENTION

dener with his shears can trim dead trees to make them all look exactly alike. Let the trees be alive and he will seek in vain to preserve their uniformity. The day after to-morrow the likeness will be gone." Mr. Garrett, referring to his ten chIldren, said he rejoiced in the diversity of form and character among them; the one supplied what the other lacked; so with the Church of Christ,.

Mr. Donald Fraser, of Glasgow University: "This is not the first world's convention, on the subject of missions, held in thIS city. There was held a great missionary conference in Liverpool in 1888, when one hundred and fifty representatives from British societies came together to receive reports of past work and lay plans for the future. The composition of the present conference is, however, much wider. There are thirteen nationalities represented, while forty-two British societies have sent official delegates. The students are but ' volunteers,' but these workers are veterans straight from the field. Their best contribution will be that they go forth from the conference to spread the fire which the Spirit will kindle, among the home congregations and the missionary stations when they return to their distant fields. My fellow-students, make the most and best of the holy influences and impulses that will be generated during the days of conference, by communion with God and one another. Let us wait for God, not for man, not for crowds, nor for eloquence. Our hope is in the living God; we wait with hushed spirits to hear what He will say, and, in obedience, to fulfil his commands."

Hev. A. T. Pierson: "In introducing me the chairman expressed the hope that when in due time I return to my native shores, I would take back the assurance that between the English-speaking peoples, who read the same Bible, there may be peace as long as the world lasts. I reciprocate to the full these sentiments of amity as to the peaceful relations of the sister lands. If two such closely related nations should be found embroiled in warlike conflict, there would be a jubilee nowhere but in hell. As a visible and tangible expression of my feelings on this point, and as representing the Christianity of the United States, allow me, venerable bishop, to shake hands with you" (a little episode endorsed by the heartiest cheers of the audience). " Turning to the specific business of the Convention, let me call attention to the plan of God in the ages, of which I have long been a most interested student. We find in the Epistle to the Hebrews the magnificent conception that, as God took matter and constructed the material worlds, so He has taken time and is building it up into time worlds, or ages. There are ages of preparation, of experiment, and of transition; by and by there will be ages of completion and consummation. As Christ is the corner-stone of the ages, He is yet to be the capstone of the whole structure.

"With respect to the world's evangelization, we have three features specially exhibited in connection with this evangelistic age. First of all, there is a double universality: first, as to the objects of effort-' Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature;' secondly, as to the subjects addresscd-' Go ye.' Not a man, woman, or child who believes in Jesus Christ as a Savior is exempted from the responsibility or excluded from the privilege of proclaiming that Savior to a dying world.

"The second feature in this plan of the ages is celerity. The King's business requires haste. In His last command, Jesus Christ manifestly contemplated that each generation of believers, while on earth, should undertake the evangelizing of the generation of which they formed a part. And in the primitive, apostolic day, the work was more nearly accomplished than in any subsequent generation from that time to this. As to the work to be done by our own generation, let us note (1) the marvellous modern multiplication of facilities for carrying the Gospel to the ends of the earth; (2) the remarkable multiplication of instrumentalities and agencies, such as the epiphany of woman in the service of the Church, the work of the Y. M. C. A., the rise and growth of that marvellous if mixed movement, the Salvation Army, the Y. P. S. C. E., and this Student Volunteer Movement. (3) It seems as if in these last days there is an intensification and a condensation of history, so that centuries are compacted into years, years into days, and days into hours, which greatly intensifies responsibility also.

" The third feature of God's plan in our age is spirituality. He emphasizes not machinery, organization, or carnal energy, but the power of the Spirit. If our dependence is on any other secret of success we shall fail. The Spirit of God is in and with the Church; and the more vigorously we push the lines of missionary activity in dependence on the guidance of the Holy Ghost the sooner will the world be evangelized. Machinery is important, but is only cumbrous, unwieldy, and useless without a motive power; and God's one and only motor in holy service is the spirit of life and power. Without dependence on Him we are hopelessly weak, and no one truth needs to be taught and learned in these days more than this, so thoroughly learned in apostolic days, that God. the Holy Ghost, is in the midst of God's people, ready t.o become to them the sevenfold spirit of wisdom, power, nnderstanding, might, knowledge, utterance, and guidance.

Eugene Stock, Esq., C. M. S. Secretary, at the ministers' meeting: " I am more and more deeply impressed with the conviction that on the clergy and ministers in our churches there lies a responsibility which the great majority of them have as yet failed to realize. In most cases it is anything else first, and the advancement of Christ's kingdom last. The churches exist, not tha1; they may have splendid singing, beautiful services, and such like, but that they may evangelize the world. We call this a great missionary epoch, but there will have to be a much wider awakening of missionary interest in the churches than we have yet seen. One despairs of the older men, but our hope lies in the fact that the youngest of our ministers are the most alive. Every pastor who cuts loose from home ties and goes abroad is a grand example to the others; but those who remain at home may be great channels of blessing to the churches and to the work of missions. In the late visitation of his diocese by the Bishop of London, he urged each clergyman to preach at least twenty missionary sermons a year in his own church for the purpose of educating his people in the duty of evangelizing the world."

Rev. r~. Wardlaw Thompson, Secretary of the L. M. S. : "I do not think that ministers generally are so backward in missionary interest, but they are so immersed in the multifarious and minute duties attaching to the pastoral office that neither time nor strength is left for missionary effort. They ought, as leaders in the work of the Church, to hand over the smaller matters to others, keeping themselves fresh and strong for the greater matters; and this missionary question is certainly one of the great matters that ought to be attended to. People may differ about many. aspects of missionary work, but the thought that it is possible for the men of this generation to make Christ kuown to all in the world at present ignorant of Him, ought to kindle:enthusiasm in the most sluggish heart. H that thought were to get into the hearts and minds of all ministers of the Gospel, the life and zeal of the churches would be mightily quickened. The more spiritual propulsion we put into our efforts the further they will go, and the more effectually they will accomplish the desired ends. Ministers can best discharge their responsibility in this matter by constantly keeping the subject before the people. That would involve much new study and research, but the reflex influence on their own life and preaching would be wonderful, not to speak of the direct effects on the congregations. It would be the grandest thing that ministers could do if they would go through the study required for preaching twenty missionary sermons a year to their own people. "

Rev. W. E. Burroughs, of the C. M. S. : "I believe that not one in ten of the ministers in my own denomination could tell, offhand, what were the last recorded tIJords of the Lord Jesus Christ. I have often asked the question over the tea-table; directing the question, of course, to some juvenile member of the household, but really aiming it at the clergyman, who generally could not tell that the words were: ' the uttermost part. of the earth.' "

Dr. George Robson, of Perth: "Let me give you a few leaves from my own pastoral experience. I was prevented from going to the mission field thirty years ago ; my interest in missions became focused and intensified through the great missionary conference in London seven years since j and that awakened interest affected my influence on those under my pastoral care so that their gifts to missions largely increased, and some gave themselves to work abroad. But first of all it stimulated me to a close, careful, and prolonged study of missionary history and biography, and led me to give my people frequent addresses on missionary heroism and triumphs. At the first of these services only twelve or fourteen were present; but they subsequcntly were attcnded by hundreds of deeply interested hearers. "

Rev. A. T. Pierson: "I desire to urge my fellow-ministers to study four books: The Holy Scripture, the book of nature, the book of Divine Provi- dence, and the book of God's grace, where His energy is seen in transform- ing human lives. We have many works on apologetics; the energetics of God are the greatest apologetics in the world, and these are found glori- ously exhibited in missionary history. There is no proof of the living and mighty God more convincing and accessible than thc history of Christian missions, showing that the lowest of mankind can be reached, moved, molded anew by this Gospel."

Dr. Gillison, of Hankow: "My theme is the desirability of a full medical curriculum for those purposing to engage in medical mission work. I maintain that the work of the foreign field demands the very best and ablest of our Christian men and women. Noone can be too good to go, and very few are good enough. The man who neglects intellectual training is using only five out of ten talents with which God has entrusted him. I strongly advise the cultivation of methodical habits of life and work; these would stand the student in good stead when he reaches the foreign field. I would not say a word against partial medical training if more cannot be had, but am very strong in advocating the full course. The medical missionary has to undertake many things in the mission field that he would not be called on to do at home, where the aid of the specialist may be invoked. People in heathen lands cannot discriminate, and they judge the whole profession by the failures or successes of those who are laboring among them. It would be far better, in the long run, for a man to wait at home the extra two or three years needed for the full course of study, than to go out earlier only partially qualified. Missionary societies ought to have it laid on them as a burden to give the medical missionary full support, and to see to it that a hospital is put at his disposal wherever possible. "

Eugene Stock : "I wish to add some plain, practical words on the training of character. Besides the kind of training to which the previous speaker referred, and even more important, is the building up of personal character. That cannot be done in the mission field. Three considerations I submit to my student hearers as of supreme import: 'I and my work; I and my comrades; I and my Lord. ' As to the first, the student must recognize that there are diversities of operation; and while he believes thoroughly in the special sphere to which God may have called him, he must not belittle the work of others. The second point is illustrated by the apostolic dictum, 'In honor preferring one another.' As to the third consideration, while the work is God's and not the missionary's, there is room for the play of his 'personality. We are to speak and work as if the whole depended on us. Faith and fatalism are not the same thing. Above all it is to be borne in mind that every worker is to be absolutely at God's disposal, and that He is entitled to loving, loyal, continuou:; service. " Mr. Stock's talk was so grandly simple that a fuller outline may be helpful: I. I and my work. 1. Recognizing diversity of gifts and sphere (1 Cor. 12). 2. Believe in your own work as a definite allotment. 3. Be willing to take the lowest place or highest. 4. Think soberly, remembering who it is hath dealt, etc. 5. Do small things first and faithfully. Compare parable Pounds and Talents, one spoken four days earlier to a different audience : one to disciples and the other to multitude.

II. I and my comrades. 1. Appreciate God's gifts and graces in others (Rom. 12 j Cor. 12). 2. In honor preferring one another. A great principle. 3. Learn to fit into your place in connection with them. 4. Don't expect perfection, but allow for defects. 5. If any difficulty must arise, have it Qut, etc. III. I and my Lord. 1. His work, not mine and yet mine (Acts 14 : 1). 2. He is my Lord. He is mine, and I am His. His will and title. 3. He is my example in all my work. 4. He is my Savior (Hom. 12 : 1). 5. He is my final arbiter of reward.

Rev. A. T. Pierson: "This Conference reminds of Pentecost.j but here is a moral miracle greater than the gift of tongues. There believers fou,nd themselves speaking in languages hitherto unknown, proclaiming in many tongues the wonderful works of God. Here many tongues, accustomed to heathen worship and idolatrous prayers, unite in testimony to faith in one God. There the believers were mostly of one nation, speaking in tongues not their own to strangers from other lands. Here believers are from fourteen different nations, speaking in tongues which are their own vernacular, and declaring to English-speaking disciples their recovery out of superstition and alienation from God. At Pentecost the miracle was that of a transformed tongue j here, of a transformed soul and life. No one can estimate the possibilities growing out of this gathering. Who can forecast the work, service, self-denial, heroism, martyrdom, which the next thirty years may develop out of the raw material here gathered Y What wide dispersion over various fields of service and suffering, what testimony to Christ, what missions founded, what schools, hospitals, orphanages, and training institutes for the education and salvation of souls! Only God can look forward far enough to see the final outcome of this great gathering. But a regiment of soldiers in uniform is not a regiment of veterans with torn flags and honorable scars. It remains to be seen how memorable we are to make this convention; how august its place is to be in the plan of God and the march of the ages, by proving ourselves good soldiers, enduring hardness and valiantly fighting the fight of faith. Charles Garrett grandly referred to Sir Charles Trowbridge, who at the distribution of medals in Hyde Park to the heroes of the Crimean 'Val' could not, because he had lost both legs in battle, himself ascend the platform where the honors were conferred; and so the Queen graciously came down to him in his wheeled chair, and with her own hands fixed the medal on his breast. Who among us is to be honored with the Lord's , Well done' ?

"I wish now to add a word to the churches of Christ to support the Student Volunteer Movement by sympathetic recognition of it as a movement under God's leadership and the power of earnest, sympathetic, and importunate prayer. It seems to me that apostolic prayer is almost a lost art in the churches. I believe that the day is comiHg when Christian parents will rear up their children for God and His service as distinctly as the husbandman grows a crop of wheat for the people's bread. Let family life be so hallowed that parental aim and endeavor shall have reference to the proclamation of the Gospel to the ends of the earth, and not to the amassing of fortunes or the securing of social distinction and titular digni- ties. " Mr. L. D. Wishard telegraphed from Athens: "Let us make the col- leges in all lands mission stations." Five members of the Union, ;now in India, sent a message: "India claims one thousand volunteers." A telegram came from Messrs. R. P. Wilder and J. R. Mott, in at- tendance on a conference of Indian students at Colombo: "Asia's crisis demands thousands of mountain-removing volunteers."

Rev. Egerton Young: "Go with me across the sea to the land of the Red Indians of North America. It is a striklllg fact that the first Protestant mission (in the time of Cromwell) was to these Indians. How deeply interesting are the memories of Eliot and Brainerd, and their work among the redskins! Those to whom they preached have all vanished, and so have their descendants; but their work and testimony remain. Brainerd's journal fell into 1he hands of Carey, Henry Martyn, and John Wesley, and its contents thrilled these men, whose names will never be forgotten in the records of missionary effort. I had my first call to the work in the Northwest, while a city pastor in Hamilton, Onto I counsel the young missionaries to give much attention to the acquisition of the language, so as to be independent of interpreters or interrupters. The advantage to the missionary of having even a little medical knowledge is well illustrated by some of my own experiences among the Indians. My diocese was larger than all England, and I had many rough experiences in travel; but the joy of harvest· in seeing these sons of the chase led to Christ was an ample reward. The power of Christ's Gospel was seen in its uplift of woman. In the old days the Indian men's treatment of the squaws was cruel and terrible indeed. But a change came in the course of years, through the blessed influence of Gospel preaching. " Mr. Young moved and thrilled the meeting by his vivid narration of the wondrous changes thus wrought in the hearts of those Indians, already given to the readers in these pages (July, 1895).

Mrs. Duncan McLaren, of Edinburgh : "Let us ask, ' How the vari- ous nations pray.'" Then Mrs. McLare n pictured the ardent but blind' devotions of faithful Mohammedans, Hindus, Parsees, Chinese, Buddhists 'in Japan-all worshipers of false gods, that see and hear not, and can neither answer nor understand. "How dark would be the outlook if we could look only on such scenes as these; but many of these very heathens have seen the light of the Gospel, and have come to its rising. How ear- nestly the native Christians pray! How they understand the value of intercessory prayer; and they call on us who have long known the Savior to bear them up in our prayers unto God. Their idols have all been abol- ished, and prayers to these are a thing of the past. Many of us in Chris- tian lands might take a humble place beside those native witnesses for the Gospel. Most of the converts in Manchuria are the fruit of the labors of the native converts themselves. How the elevating power of Chrisl;'s Gospel has been seen among the women and the children of heathen lands! God is using even the children to confound the things that are mighty. Does anyone ask if missions pay ~ From far and near the answer comes from lives that have been redeemed and hearts that have been transformed. It is too late to ask such a question. Let our earnest endeavor be to make them pay better in the years to come than they have in the days that are past. If we are faithful His promise is sure-the light shall arise and the darkness shall flee away."

Mr. Charles T. Siudd [after prayer by Professor Simpson,of Edin- burgh, in whose rooms Messrs. Stanley Smith and Studd united in prayer when they spoke to Edinburgh students nine years ago. It was out of that time of revival among Scottish students that the British student movement arose] : " My word to my young friehJs is, 'Do it.' It means something- loss, sacrifice, far more than we anticipate; but if we are not prepared to do it, we must give up saying that we love the Lord Jesus. The sight of so many young men and women stirs one's heart. Let them hear the words of the Apostle: 'I write unto you young men because ye are strong, and have overcome the wicked one.' We must get to know that we can do nothing of ourselves; then the Lord will make His life and power to be manifest in and through us. Think of tbe spiritual destitution of vast regions in China, with its teeming millions of population. ' God is love;' but there is no love anywhere among the Chinese without the Gospel. Think of 400,000,000 souls ignorant of God and Christ; and then think of 40,000,000 of Britisbers who would be insulted if they were thought to be ignorant of these things. What a disproportion in the workers! For all China only 2000 workers, and half of them women; for our own 40,000,000 we have at least 50,000 specially appointed ordained workers, not to speak of private Christians. Think of the cruelty to ani. mals in Chma; worse than that, of the child murders! Still more terri. ble, perhaps, the foot-binding, the occasion of snch nnimaginable cruelty. Notwithstanding these deformed feet, the Chinese wemen, when they get interested in the Gospel, will walk twenty miles with a child on their back to a mission service, being ill treated and neglected all the way. How their lives shame us !

"The wonderful changes that take place through the power of the Gospel are seen very much at the Communion, where you see the people utterly broken down at the fresh view they have received of God's love. I have been asked if I thought the communion was to the Chinese a means of grace when administered by unordained hands; my only answer was, , Rather ! ' [The audience cheered to the echo. ] "God search our Brit. ish hearts as we think of the devotion and self-sacrifice of these Chi. nese converts: of sacrifices, losses, and persecutions endured by those who come out wholly for Christ in a Chinese community. My whole soul goes out in these words, as I think of our Lord's last command: ' Go and do it."

Rev. G. H. C. Macgregor: "Paul's question to disciples at Ephesus was, ' Have ye received the Holy Spirit since ye believed ' ~ We ought to expect a wonderful work of the Spirit in our hearts and lives as Chris· tians, even after conversion, as shown by various incidents in the history of the early Church recorded in the Acts. Wherever the lot of a missionary may be cast there cannot be an adequate blessing on his labors un.less he knows experimentally the fulness of the Holy Spirit. This experience is one that is possible for all believers; it is the birthright of all. Fnrther, it is imperative. God's command is, 'Be filled with the Spirit,' and this command is as binding on a Christian as any other. Do we not need to ask forgiveness from God for the sin of not being thus filled ~ It is our risen and exalted Lord who bestows this blessing. It comes only to the believing, obedient, and snrrendered soul. What hinders 1 Self-will. If we knew in their fulness the meaning of the two words, 'absolute surrender,' most of our difficulties in the spiritual life would vanish. This experience may come to us suddenly, tho not necessarily so. But God can bestow on us an amazingly big blessing in a very short time.

" One of the effects of this bestowment will be an enlargement of our knowledge of the character and purpose of God. The heart blessing of joy is another result. Love one to another, a different relation to the will of God, and to worldly possessions, would also result from this surrender to the fulness of the Holy Spirit. Then it would not be possible for men who had offered their lives to the work of missions to be rejected for want of means to send them forth."

Rev. F. B. Meyer: "This truth about the Spirit needs to be applied in immediate and full submission to God. Those who have an intellectual conception of the enduement of Holy Spirit power must pass on to a conscious claiming and reception of it as a personal experience. Hindrances must be put away, such as lack of separation unto God, power in prayer, consistency in testimony. Before Pelltecost there must come Calvary. We must have our share in the death of Christ before we are ready to be anointed with the Holy Ghost. If there be not a full renunciation of all, it would keep back the soul from claiming and possessing by faith this ineffable blessing of the indwelling, the inworking, and the outgoing of the power of God's mighty Spirit. Take, reckon, and act faith, and as the soul believes so it will be done. This is a deeply solemn and impressive time, and many a soul may here have a silent transaction with God that will color and influence the whole future life."

Miss Gollock (connected with the Bombay settlement, of which more hereafter) : "I spent last winter in India, with its many peoples and its great needs j but since my return I have seldom been able to speak of it, because I feel that missionary inspiration comes more from the personal claims of Christ on the soul than from the needs of any particular country. Paul, in his time of imprisonment, with only his pen free to work, thus summed up his life aspiration: 'To me to live is Christ.' That was the secret of his service j and it forms the deepest consecration text in all the Bible. Those who can underline the text and write their names against it in solemn covenant have learned something of what it is to live. Too many Christians have not realized their right relation to their Lord, If they had, that would settle their relations to work abroad. Not service or success, but Christ, should be the keynote of the Christian life. Christ and the student, hand in hand and heart to heart-that relation lies at the basis of the evangelization of the world. Let every soul face it and see that the Son of God, the Savior of the world, says: 'My son, give Me thy heart.' Before your service He claims yourself. How may this exclusive relationship be manifested in daily life and service, as a preparation for work abroad? There is uo mantle of grace which falls on an outgoing mIsslOnary. He has only what he had before, with many new and strong temptations to be fought. If there has been failure at home there will be failure abroad. If there be not daily and deep communion at home, the habit will not be formed abroad. Give the preparatory years to the deepening of the inner life. Seek to know and walk with Christ by the light and teaching of the Holy Ghost. Then, when the time comes, the student and his Lord will go forth together.

" As to life in the colleges-speaking specially as to women students -some principals and tutors in the colleges will be found to be in sympathy with spiritual things, and others not. In contact with others, remember that Jesus Christ is full of sympathy with everything in formationfar more so than our human teachers. When in doubt on many points, and when seas of thought surge around, remember that Jesus Christ remains ever the same. Put Him honestly and loyally into the center of the life, and He will lead the trusting soul into all truth. When everything else is shaky, hold fast to the Rock of Ages. In the college itself there is a work to do for Christ, beyond and apart from any mental and intellectual calls on the student. From the center Christ we can look out fearlessly in any direction. Returning from India this verse: 'To me to live is Christ,' came with peculiar power to me when in Egypt. The Spirit of God pressed it hon::.e time after time, and it was marked in my Bible. A succeeding visit to Italy, with its artistic seductions, revealed the need of this pledge to look at every phase of life solely from the standpoint of Jesus Christ. College work is not easy work. It may mean reproach, difficulty, and often rebuff; but whoever has said, 'To me to live is Christ,' will go straight on and never mind; not in self-strength, but in dependence on the guidance of the Holy Ghost, looking alone at the glory of Christ.

" This also comes as the motto while working in the Church at home. There is a definite responsibility toward pastor and church organization, and the student who is given up to Christ will seek to manifest Him in all home work. As to the great work of the future, unless Christ is the Life, far better not go abroad at all; but if He is the center of the life at home He will choose the station and the life work. He yearns over heathendom, and there are many posts which only students can properly fill. And the very best equipment is needed. In looking around for a sphere, the well-equipped lady student will perhaps be tempted to think that no post offered is good enough for her capacities! Can we forget that our great Master, with all His powers, human and divine, ' threw Himself away' on Galilean peasants ~ If God has touched our hearts by His Spirit we cannot do better than throw ourselves away like that."

Rev. A. T. Pierson: "This has been a day of the Holy Spirit. I therefore change my intended subject and speak of the relation 'of the Holy Spirit to the character and service of the missionary. We are now preeminently in the dispensation of the Holy Ghost; yet the personality, the presiding presence, and administrative work of the Spirit are very largely ignored. In John 14-16 our Lord tells of the character and province of the Spirit of God. In these chapters we have the foundation of the teaching given in the Acts and the Epistles. He is at once the Spirit of light, of life, of love, and of order. As to character, we are absolutely dependent on the Spirit for all attainments in holiness. Behind all intellectual accomplishment lies character. Holy living is as much the product of supernataral power as was Peter's walking on the water. We are taught in Rom. 8 that the Holy Spirit is the element in which the child of God can alone live, and grow, and prosper.

" We notice about an element five things: "1. It is always greater than the animal that lives in it. "2. It supplies vitality to such animal. "3. It is independent of, yet indispensable to such animal. "4. Elements are contrary one to another, so that the life one nourishes the other stifles. "5. There may be rapid transition from one to the other, as from water to air, etc.

" All these facts have corresponding ones as to the relation of the Holy Spirit and the believer. The Holy Spirit is vaster than any disciple who lives in the Spirit. There may be a transition from one element to the other; but the life of the Spirit cannot be lived in the element of the flesh. , He that abideth in Him sinneth not.' All the great questions about holiness are solved here. There can only be defeat when we walk in the energy of the flesh; but when we walk and live and pray in the Spirit, conquest comes out of defeat.

" As to the service of Christ in the work of missions, we find that the Spirit of God is the channel of Divine activity. He is the organizer of the Church, the edifier of the Church, and the multiplier of the Church. But the Holy Spirit also condescends to guide individuals. As a mother has a care for each member of her family, so. the Holy Ghost, the nursing mother of souls, has a regard for the feeblest babe in Christ. He brings together the seeker and the servant who can give guidance to the inquiring soul. He opens the eyes of the blasphemer, and turns a Saul into a Paul. The Holy Ghost separates every worker to his special work, and sends him forth with a personal authority. He restrains a Paul from Bithynia, and directs him to Macedonia. So in modern times He restrained Carey from going to the South Seas, and directed him to India. So He kept Adoniram Judson from India and sent him to Burmah ; and Livingstone God shut out from China, where he essayed at first to go, and thrust him into the dark continent. If we are wholly given up to the Spirit of God, He will bend the heavens and come down and guide the individual worker to his work. Then seeming failures will -be turned into successes, and we can praise Him through all our diversified pathway. Another thought is that the Spirit gives utterance to the consecrated worker. The God who made man's mouth can take out of it any obstacle to the fullest witnessbearing. There is also the' demonstration of the Spirit,' by which the apostle claimed to speak The Spirit's logical processes are wonderfu1. He reveals God to the unbeliever, and uncovers hell to the accusing conscience. If we have not learned to depend on the Spirit, let us tarry till we do, or our work, whether at home or abroad, will be in vain."

Nothing has been more humiliating than to see European powers stand idly by and witness the wholesale massacre of 25,000 Armenians, with outrages never perhaps paralleled in modern times on an equal scale; and yet all this inertia and apathy due to mutual jealousy! It reminds one of the Jew who fell among robbers, and escaped with his money-bags because the robbers were fighting among themselves as to who should get the booty! Mr. Gladstone's saying describes the situation: "The Sultan triumphant in his dark designs against the Armenians." Cold diplomacy is not the vigorous champion whereby to meet and defeat even the wholesale annihilation of a people and an ancient church.-A. T. P.

NINE CEN'rURIES OF BUDDHISM

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDHISM.-I.

BY F. B. SRAWE, LADAK, TIBET.

Among the philosophical and religious creeds offered to mankind at the present time to replace Christianity as the road to universal happiness, Buddhism, with its modern offshoot, Theosophy, probably occupies the rforemost place; and it is hardly asserting too much to say that the addresses of Mr. Dharmapala were among the most interesting, attractive, and influential of all speeches delivered at the Chicago Parliament of Religions. The speaker, all alive as he was with fervent belief in his own system, and scathing in his denunciation of what we all know to be the vices of socalled Christendom, could not fail to impart to others a reflection of the fire which he felt glowing within his own breast. But a moment's thought will give us an opportunity of asking: "The Buddhist speaker found enough to blame among us; would we find nothing to blame in Buddhist lapds ?" This is, indeed, a natural question and a vital one, urgently demanding a plain answer. Unless both sides of the question are presented we cannot form a true judgment; and the difficulty for the ordinary European lies in the impossihility for him to live in a Buddhist country and study the daily life of professing Buddhists. Several years' residence in Ladak have placed me in a position to do so, and I propose to note down some of the observations made, placing them for the purpose of easy com- * parison opposite to the theory of Buddhism as stated in Buddhist books.

It cannot be said lhat Ladak is not a fair field for observation, on the ground that Buddhism has not had time to develop its full powers. The date of the introduction of Buddhism into Ladak is uncertain. The great Buddhist King Kanishka, a comtemporary of Christ, claimed authority over Kashmir and Ladak, so that it is possible that Ladaki Buddhism and Christianity are of equal age. But Ladak is at present and has for centuries been in the closest religious connection with Lhasa. In order, therefore, to avoid any overstatement, we will assume that the conversion of Ladak was connected with that of 'l'ibet. Buddhism was introduced there in the eighth century A.D., but probably did not become the ruling religion until the tenth century. Giving Buddhism the full advantage of any doubt, we shall not go wrong in assuming that Buddhism has been established in Ladak since about the year 1000 A.D. , Buddhism has, therefore, had nine centuries to show what it is really capable of. A longer period than this will not be claimed by any religion as necessary to develop its powers.

Nor can it be urged that it is not fair to take for examination a country where the Mahayana form of Buddhism has been propagated. Such would * I must apologize if this method appears somewhat learned. It seems to me to be necessary, if the reader is to fully understand the real state of affairs, and I trnst that my remarks will not be quite devoid of interest, if only on account of the fact that they treat of Ladak, a country the social conditions of which have rarely been treated of by previous writers. indeed be the case if Hinayana Buddhists renounced their Mahayana brethren, much in the same way as a Protestant would object to a purely Roman Catholic country like Spam being taken as an example of a Christian land. Southern Buddhists, however, do not object, and not a voice is raised in Ceylon against the practices of Tibetans. The Maha-Bodhi Society, established for the express purpose of propagating Buddhism, has for its patron the Dalai Lama of Tibet, and for its president the Sthavira (Chief Priest) of Ceylon, while Buddhists from Ceylon, China, Japan, and Burma are mentioned as vice-presidents. Buddhists themselves do not consider Tibetans to be schismatics.

Taking, therefore, Ladak as in every way a fair field for examination, what book shall be taken as a fair exponent of Buddhism ~ Voluminous treatises are unsuitable, but Buddhists have provided short compendiums of their belief. I have before me a Buddhist Catechism by Subhadra Bhikshu. The preface states that the book is written with the express purpose of presenting an epitome of Buddhism to the Western reader. I have not yet met with a disavowal of this book in any Buddhist periodical, and in its tone it is quite what we are accustomed to hear from promoters of Buddhism. * After a short Introduction of six questions, the Catechism is divided into three sections, respectively headed: The Buddha (questions 7-68) ; the Doctrine (questions 69-156) ; and the Brothm'hood of the Elect (questions 157-171). Then follows an Appendix containing the inevitable quotations from the Dhammapada, and finally a number of explanatory notes.

Some remark is called for in regard to the Introduction.

II. 2. What is a Buddhist? Answer. One who reveres the Buddha as thc dispen:;er of spiritual light, the supreme guide and teacher of all living beings; who believes his doctrine, observes his precepts, and has given public and solemn testimony to this by repeating what is called the" Refuge" formula.

If this standard is to be applied, not one Ladaki (or Tibetans generally) can claim to be a Buddhist. In Ladak not the faintest attempt is made to observe the Buddha's precepts, and I have yet to find a Ladaki layman who even claims to know what the precepts contained in the canon are. Some lamas (priests) have made the claim, but failed utterly to substantiate it.

II. 3. What are the words of the formula or declaration so called? Answer. I take my refuge in the Buddha; I take my refuge in the Doc· trine (Dhamma) ; I take my refuge in the Brotherhood of the Elect (Sangha).

This formula is constantly on the lips of the people, but I have never heard it repeated as a" solemn testimony." It is gabbled over hundreds * I cannot pause to criticise the book at present, bllt take it for what it asserts itself to be, "an outline of the doctrine of the Bnddha Gautama." If each question were fully dealt with, a large volume would have to be written, lind I am obliged to contine myself to what appears to be the most important points. of times in the same way as the celebrated" Six Syllable" :nrayer, to be noticed hereafter. Scarcely any Ladaki can give any meaning for the words; much less is the orthodox meaning attached. On inquiring what the three " Refuges" are, I have been repeatedly informed that they are the so-called Dalai Lama of Lhasa, the Panchen Lama of Trashilhunpo~ and the Dharma Rajah of Bhotan.

Now follows part first of the Catechism-the Buddha: II. 8. Is the Buddha a God who has revealed himself to mankind? Answer. No. II. 10. Then he was a man? AnBwer. .. Yes; but a man far superior to ordinary men; one of a series of self-enlightened supreme Buddhas who appear at long intervals in the world, and are morally and spiritually so superior to erring, suffering mankind, that to the childlike conceptions of the multitude they appear as Gods or Messiahs; The Tibetan word for" refnge" is "konchog j" Buddha is "Konchog," which cannot be equivalent to "God" according to Buddhist theory. But with reference to " konchog" Jaeschke says in his dictionary: "To every Tibetan ' konchog , suggests the idea of some supernatural power, the exio;tence of which he feels in his heart." In Ladak I have often asked: "Why does the rain fall~" Answer." Konchog sends it." Prayers are offered to " Konchog" for snow. In arguing about the origin of the universe, the few thinking laymen and lamas usually admit that the world must have been created by " Konchog." Protestant missionaries use the word " Konchog" for " God," and are never understood to mean anyone of the three" refuges." Therefore tho the single person Buddha, the abstract doctrine, and the purality of persons the " Brotherhood" are each of them "KoncllOg," the Ladaki know of another " konchog" as God far above any Buddha and carefully distinguished from the deities they ordinarily worship, which are designated by the word " Iha." In this case the Ladaki are better than their creed.

In the following questions and answers (13-68) the history of Gautama is given_ Of this history, the Ladaki, laymen or clerics, know absolutely nothing. Nor does this ignorance in any way trouble them. The Buddha is of no importance whatsoever; he is quite pushed aside in favor of a crowd of deities, demons, and saints, of whom the Hindu deities, Shiva and Kali (Durga), and the saint Urgyan Padma are the most prominent. Subhadra has, however, woven into the history of the Buddha a few remarks on his teaching which call for comparison with the actual state of affairs.

II. 28. Did he (Gautama) nevertheless persevere in his ascetic life? AnBwer. No. He was now convinced that asceticism . . . was only a stumbling· block in the way of truth and moral perfection. (In a note to this passage we are further informed:)" For this reason Buddhism rejects all self-torture and mortification of the flesh as useless and injurious.

If this be so, why are hermits looked upon as unusually holy men ~ Both lamas and laymen sometimes take upon themselves vows of silence and retire to caves in the hills. In the autobiography of Mila Raspa, a very popular book, the author tells us that he once retired to a cave, and, placing a butter lamp on his head, he remained motionless until the butter was exhausted-a period of eleven months. In a later period of retirement he was reduced to absolute nakedness, and subsisted entirely upon nettles until his whole body became green like a caterpillar. Tibetan books abound with similar stories of a more marvelous nature, the inference drawn being that the greater the asceticism the greater the moral merit and holiness attained. Such people are, however, only known as Ilaving existed formerly; at the present time cases are not wanting in which a man and woman have withdrawn for such periods. of " meditation" (anglice-absolute mental vacuity and sleep) to caves or huts not very far apart, with the result that the woman has subsequently given birth to a child.

In a note to II. 43 we are informed that Buddhism neither denies nor affirms the existence of gods. Everyone is free to believe in one or a plurality of gods if he has a wish to do so.

Ladaki, and Tibetans generally, know of an infinite number of deities, both male and female (called "lha," not "konchog"). Deities taken from the Hindu pantheon play an important part. But besides these originally Hindu divinities, every village, every hill, every spring has its own deity, whose rights must be respected. A Hindu vVazir of Ladak once caused some stones to be removed from a sacred hill near Leh, and the epidemic of small-pox occurring in the autumn of the same year was universally attributed to the wrath of the god of the hill in question. The gods of springs must be propitiated by offerings, and to remove stones surrounding the spring is a heinous offense. * To cut down or lop certain trees would bring untold calamities on the inhabitants of the nearest village.

Only a short time ago a woman of Leh hit her foot with a mattock while working in her field. As the foot was swollen and painful on the following day, a lama was called in for advice. After consulting his books he replied that the accident had been caused by the local god of the field; for this reason medicines were useless, but religious services should be held to propitiate the offended deity. The woman accordingly went to great expense to pay the lamas for performing services j but as their efforts during a fortnight proved of no avail, she finally came to the missionary for medical treatment.. During this time the wound had ulcerated so badly that upward of six months were required to effect a cure. And all this solely because Buddhism "neither affirms nor denies the existence of gods.". On another occasion a woman came with a very painful fistula in the lower jaw, of which a large portion was found to be detached. She stated that it had been caused by a " lu"-i.e., a snake demon residing in .. With regard to springs, the Ladaki point to the air bubbles rising with the water as eonclusivQ proof that the deity beneath Is alive and breathing.

MONASTERY, LADAK

Palace of the former kings. A VIEW OF THE TOWN OF LEH, LADAK.

NINE CENTURIES Oil' BUDDHISM

springs and running streams. Renewed inquiry elicited the fact that at the time the trouble began a native practitioner had extracted a molar tooth from the same jaw. She was, however, in no way shaken in her idea of the cause of her trouble by the very natural inference that the man had broken her jaw on that occasion.

A curious custom in Ladak is the so-called" pa-spun," by which a number of families join together in forming a sort of burial society under the protection of some particular god or goddess. Once a year the members of this union assemble and present to the image of the deity a goat, together with a cupful of the water and droppings of the animal. It is of great importance that the goat tremble in presence of the image, for if it should not tremble the enraged deity will revenge itself on the members of the union. The goat is henceforth holy, and is neither shorn nor slaughtered. At the same time a sealed pot of barley is placed before the image. On the occasion of the following annual offering this pot is opened, and if the barley is found to have been transformed into wheat, it is a sign that the deity will procure a good harvest to its adorers. I have been repeatedly aS8ured that this miraculous change often takes place! Unbiassed observers will think it a pity that Bnddhism has not; dared to pronounce decisively on the question of a plurality of gods, but has left its votaries open to relapse into or to remain in idolatry and harmful superstitions.

In the note to II. 54 Subhadra says: .. Each member of the Brotherhood (i.e., each priest, lama) is provided with one of these bowls (i.e., alms-bowls), in which he collects the daily food."

On certain stated occasions the lamas do go begging, but this is a mere form. The lamas hve on the revenues of the monastery and never beg their daily food in the sense that they depend upon begging for means of sustenance. When on a pilgrimage they find hospitality in the houses of the laity, but so do laymen engaged in the same way. Nor do the lamas ever carry an alms-bowl. They have a wooden cup designated by the same name and of precisely the same shape and manufacture as those of the laity. Both cleric and lay always carry such a cup about with them. I have, however, more than once seen a sturdy lama walking through the fields dispensing blessings to the bowing people, while a man behind him groaned nnder the burden of huge sheaves of corn which he was carrying home for the lama.

The note to II. 55 reads: " No member of the Brotherhood is allowed to go unattended into the house of a woman." .

Nevertheless they go, often for immoral purposes. In the answer to II. 61'" !le Buddha's words explaining the necessity of his dea1h are quoted as f( llows : .. There is no such thing as eternal duration. Everything born … of neces. eity inherits dissolution. How, then, could it be possible that any human being, yea, even a supreme Buddha, should Dot be dissolved ?"

Ladaki, in common with all Tibetan Buddhists, however, are wiser than the Buddha, and their" avatar" system is in direct contradiction to his doctrine. The avatars are saints who might at any time enter into Nirvana, but who decline to do so, as they would thus be deprived of the possibility of " furthering the welfare of wandering beings." On death they therefore promptly reincarnate themselves in some child and resume their position at the head of their monastery. The most import,ant and celebrated of these avatars are the Dalai Lama of Lhasa and the Panchen Lama of Trashilhunpo, in Central Tibet j but every monastery of importance has its own avatar-usually tlle founder of the institution. The superiority of these avatars over the supreme Buddha is evident. Gautama taught and then extinguished himself forever in Nirvana. He was, therefore, at bottom a very selfish being, while the Tibetan saints in their compassion are willing continually to refuse the repose of Nirvana and to reenter this world of trouble. The above-mentioned Mila Raspa explicitly says that the doetrine of Southern Buddhists is really very selfish, and that the Tibetan form is far higher. Of course the avatars will have to disappear at the end of the present kalpa or world age, when everything comes to dissolution. Strictly speaking, therefore, they also are finite j but as the end may not come for billions of billions of years, they are for all practical purposes immortal, and the forty-five years of the Buddha's career make a very poor show when compared to this boundless perseverance in loving compassion.

The infinite absurdities connected with this system cannot be described here, but two special cases deserve mention.

The head monastery of the red lama sects in Ladak, Hemis, had been for many years unlucky with its avatars. A number of them in succession died young, before their education in Tibet had been completed. In despair a young avatar was finally bought for 1000 rupees from the yellow sect and solemnly enthroned in Hemis in 1891. This story was several times repeated to me, and not till they noticed that it was used to point out the absurdity of their whole belief did the people turn round. Now, of course, it is as stontly denied as it was asserted then.

In the autumn of 1892 there was a small-pox epidemic in Ladak which carried off a large number of people. In the following spring small-pox occurred only in a single village and in the Trikse monastery, the avatar of which died. The 'explanation givon me by a lama was that he had voluntarily died as an offering in order to stay the small-pox. But why did he, then, not die in the previous year, when the small-pox was really bad ~ His death at the time it took place was remarkably post festum. Moreover, the avatar of the Spituk monastery had caused himself to be vaccinated, evidently to avoid death j he must therefore be less compassionate than his colleague at Trikse. Yet both are alike absolutely devoid of all sin and love of life, inasmuch as both of them could at any time enter Nirvana should they choose to do so. Here is a bad dilemma for a Buddhist.

In this Catechism there now follows the famous story of the boar's flesh. By an ingenious disposition of the matter Subhadra gives the impression that the boar's flesh had nothing to do with the Buddha's death, a view which in the opinion of most authorities on Buddhism is contrary to the meaning of the sacred record. But we are here in1 erested in the explanation given by Sughadra of the Buddha's motives. The story is as follows : A certain Chunda offered the Buddha rice, cakes, and boar's flesh. Taking the pork for himself, the Buddha ordered the rice and cakes to be given to his companions. At the close of the meal he said: " Whatever is left over of the meat, that bury in a hole, for there is none in heaven and earth, among Samanas or Brahmanas, among gods or men, by whom such food may be eaten without hurt to himself save alone the Tathagata" –i.e., Buddha. Sudha'-'ra comments: II. 66. What did the Buddha mean by saying so ? Answer. He wished to intimate to his lay adherents that the flesh of ani· mals is no proper food for men and beings of a higher order, and that everyone who partakes thereof does it to the injury of his own body and mind.

This answer involves us in great difficulties. If the Buddha really considered flesh to be harmful, why did he, as stated in the Kangyur, allow its use under certain conditions and not expressly forbid it q The intimation conveyed here is so dark that Ladaki Buddhists may be excused for not understanding it. They are to a great extent vegetarians, not of choice, but of necessity. Meat is too costly to be a regular article of diet, but it is an essential part of every good dinner. The people are so eager for meat that the carcasses of fallen cattle are always consumed. Further, why is this instruction given only to the" lay adherentR" ~ Are we to suppose that what is harmful to the layman is good for the cleric ~ If so, the Ladaki monastic practice of eating as much meat as possible might be excused. Unfortunately, however, one monastery in Ladak does not even allow any meat to be brought ncar the buildings, thus plainly showing that flesh is forbidden food, as indeed it must be, because meat involves the slaughter of animals and the taking of life, which is contrary to one of the fundamental rules of Buddhism.

II. 67. Why did the Buddha take some of the wild boar's flesh himself? Answer. Because he was anxious not to infringe his own precepts, accord-' ing to which the brethren (i.e., the clerics, lamas, monks) are not allowed, to refuse anything that is kindly offered them.

This answer is marvelous. The Buddha pronounces a thing bad j but if it is "kindly offered" it becomes good, or at least indifferent! In other words, if an ignorant layman entice a monk to do wrong, the latter is at liberty to do so with impunity provided the intention was kindly. Can this be Buddhist doctrine ~ Then the lamas are certainly blameless in habitually transgressing nearly every rule of their order. But then why make rules at all ~ They are evidently, like pie crust, " made to be broken. "

(To be continued.)

THE CHANGE OF FRONT IN INDIA

THE CHANGE OF FRONT IN INDIA.

BY REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., OF MADANAPALLE, INDIA.

A generation has fully passed since the writer, in 1859, joined the ranks of those attempting the conquest of India for Christ. How different the condition and the outlook then and now! Then India was just emerging from the troublous and turbulent times of the great Sepoy Rebellion. The sway of the East India Company, which had been growing for some two centuries, had recently been merged into the rule of Great Britain's Queen, and religious t.oleratiou had been proclaimed throughout her dominions. Then the first two hundred miles of railway had just been opened; now some twenty thousand miles run through all the provinces. Then Western education was in its infancy ; now fifteen millions of the educated classes all through the land, but chiefly in the large cities, freely use the English language, and are more or less well up in Western science and Western thought, the vernaculars, however, still retaining undisputed sway in the households of all.

Then Hinduism was as firmly seated on its throne as it had been at any time since the days of Moses. It had, indeed, passed through a slow process of modification, of deterioration. The essential monotheism of the Vedas of Moses' age had degenerated into the polytheism of the Shastras and the Puranas, and, farther, into the gross forms of idolatry o! the later period, with its three hundred and thirty millions of deities, named and unnamed. The system of caste, invented long after the Vedic times, and gradually imposed upon the people, binding them hand and foot and preventing all genuine progress, still manifested all its power, and one would sooner die than break caste rules and lose his caste and so his soul.

Then Hindus thoroughly believed and upheld and practised their religion. Then Benares, Tirupati, Sri Rangam, Rameshwaram, and the host of holy places were monthly thronged with their scores of thousands, and in their yearly festivals by their hundred thousand pilgrims, and on all the roadways you would meet the returning pilgrims with two brass pots hanging from their kavadi, or neck-yoke, filled with holy water at the Ganges, and replenished at each of the sacred streams as they wearily walked their thousands of miles to their distant homes. Then they believed in the efficacy of these pilgrimages and penances and tortures.

In February, 1861, I met a venerable Brahman pilgrim who told me of his sixty years of pilgrimages-of twice ten thousand miles-to every sacred shrine in India, all made on foot and begging his food by the way. " And yet," said he, sadly and with disappointment-" and yet the burdEln of sin is just as heavy as when, a young man, I started on this quest. Oh, Rir, does your Veda tell how I can get rid of this burden of sin, and be at peace with God?" One sees no such pilgrims now.

Then hook-swinging and spike-walking and self-torture and immolation were real verities. Yearly the shrine of Juggernaut saw its throngs of a hundred thousand devotees, from hundreds or thousands of miles of toilsome pilgrimage, and thousands gripped the long cables dragging the ponderous car of Juggernaut, while devotees were throwing themselves beneath its wheels.

Now all is changed. Britain's sway, indeed, has put a stop to torture and immolation, but the waning faith of the people in their religion has been putting a more effective quietus to the ancient order of things, until recently Juggernaut's priests issued the dismal wail that not enough pilgrims came to pull the car around its annual outing, and scarce were they able, with all the coolies they could hire, to move it back to its home.

The throngs of devout worshipers, making toilsome journeys with costly gifts, have ceased. Lessening multitudes now go, indeed, but by train, with more or less comfort, to many of the shrines, and perfunctorily engage in some of the less irksome ceremonies, but little or none of the religious spirit is seen.

Then the rich endowments of the temples were yearly increased by the liberal gifts of those who believed they could thus buy release from sin. Now myriads of temples are slowly going to ruin, and a wail comes up from the priests of the most noted shrines at the smallness of the offerings, while the people are openly accusing the priests of squandering in voluptuous licentiousness the revenues from the endowments of the pious dead. But let us note Hindu testimony upon this point.

One hundred of the chief residents of Tirupati, the most noted shrine of Southern India, signed and sent a memorial to the Viceroy of India in May, 1894, calling his attention to the desperate condition of Hindu religious endowments in general and of those of Tirupati in particular, and praying that government would provide more efficient means of safeguarding the interests of such endowments.

The ])aily .Hindu, one of the strongest native papers in India, the organ of the orthodox Hindus of Madras, published the memorial, and thus commented upon it : " We may well feel shocked at the true yet wondrous tales of huge frauds and heinous crimes which the memorialists have catalogued. The glory has departed out of our religious institutions, and what once contributed to purify the minds of millions of men and women are now the grovelling ground of some of the most ignorant and wretched of human beings, . . . who merely wallow in a mire of voluptuous pastimes, wasting the pious contributions of the widow and the orphan, and breeding around them a whole host of idle, able-bodied vagabonds. The vast majority of these endowments are corrupt to the core. They are a festering mass of crime and vice and gigantic swindling."

What a change of front since the leaders of Hindu thought were the ardent supporters and rich benefactors of these very temples !

The Reis and Rayyet, an influential Calcutta orthodox Hindu paper, sneers at Mrs. Besant's ecstallies over the beauties of Hinduism, and justly says: " Vhen an English lady, of decent culture, professes to be au admirer of Tantric mysticism and Krishna worship, it behooves every well-wisher of the country to tell her plainly that sensible men do not want her elo- quence for gildiug what is rotten. . . .

" If the Upanishads [commentaries on the Vedas, etc.] have a charm for Mrs. Besant., she is quite welcome to proclaim her views on the sub- ject. But the Upanishads do not form any part of the religion of the Hindus as it is found in their every-day life. In actual practise they are either Sivites or Saktas or Krishna worshipers. In fact, abomination wor- ship is the main ingredient of modern Hinduism, and we therefore ask Mrs. Besant to study the subject a little more carefully than she yet appears to have done. If she will follow our advice she may, provided she is sincere herself, admit sooner or later that the course she is now pursuing is fraught with mischief."

Of the Brahmanic priesthood in India at the present day, The Hindu, the representative native newspaper before referred to, speaks in these scorching words : " Profoundly ignorant as a class, and infinitely selfish, it is the mainstay of every unholy, immoral, and cruel custom and superstition in our midst, from the wretched dancing girl, who insults the Deity by her existence, to the pining child-widow, whose every tear and every hair of whose head shall stand up against everyone of us who tolerate it on the Day of Judgment; and of such a priestly class our women are the ignorant tools and helpless dupes."

It seems now to be the profound conviction of all thoughtful Hindus that Hinduism as it now exists, as it was when Christian missions began their campaign in India, as it has been for the last thousand years, must go.

" The stanch, orthodox Brahman editor of a vernacular newspaper" is quoted by The Missionary, London, as taking this gloomy view of the situation: " We entertain no more any hope for that religion which we consider dearer to us than our life. Hinduism is now on its death-bed, and, unfortunately, there is no drug which can be safely administered to it for its recovery. There are native Christians nowadays who have declared a terrible crusade against the entire fabric of Hinduism, and many men of splendid education are also coming forth, even from our own community [Brahmans], who have already expressed a desire to accept Christianity, and should these gentlemen really become first Christians and then its preachers, they will give the last death-blow to Mother Hinduism. This terrible crusade is now carried on by Christians with a tenacity of purpose and a devotion which in themselves defy failure."

But while all thoughtful Hindus seem to agree that Hinduism, in its modern form at least, must go, they are not by any means agreed as to what shall take its place. All agree in fighting aggressive Christianity.

They have even borrowed Christian tactics, and have formed in many cities of India "Hindu Tract and Preaching Societies," and are issuing millions of pages of tracts attacking Christianity and scattering them broadcast. Some of them are of a most blasphemous character and filled with grossest falsehood. Others are simply designed to arouse Hindus to a sense of their danger. One of these, as translated from Tamil by Dr.

J. W. Scudder, makes use of the following language, a singular admission for enemies to make : "How many thousands of thousands have these missionaries turned to Christianity. and keep on turning! On how many more have they east their nets! If we sleep as heretofore, in a short time they will turn all to Christianity without exception, and our temples will be changed into churches. Is there no learned Pandit to be secured for money who will crush the Christians ~ " Do you not know that the number of Christians is increasing, and the number of Hindu religionists decreasing every day ~ How long will water remain in a reservoir which continually lets out but receives none in ~ Let all the people join as one man 10 banish Christianity from our land."

There are three distinct trends of thought ou the part of those who unitedly oppose aggressive Christianity.

One party seeks to resuscitate Vedic Hinduism j to purge modern Hinduism of all its undesirable later accretions, and restore it to its pris- tine purity. But no two agree as to what its" undesirable accretions"

are, nor as to what the" pristine purity" should consist in. Some say that it must be monotheistic and without caste. Others wish to retain a few of the more popular gods, and to keep up caste distinctions. There seems at present no prospect of an agreement as to what this" Revival of Hinduism" should consist in, tho there are multitudes of preachers of such a revival. What will be the outcome of this no one can say.

The second trend is toward the acceptance of a Christianity without Christ-that is, the accepting of Christ's teachings as a system of moral- ity, without accepting the name of Christians, and without admitting Christ to be Divine.

The Indian Social Reformer, edited by non-Christian Hindus, in a notice of the American Arcot Mission's annual report for 1894, makes this evident, as in the following extract: "Why does not Christianity progress ~ The situation at present, admits the report, is 'unpleasant and disheartening' to the missionary. 'Why ~ The reason, to our minds, is this: The ordinary missionary attaches more value to the name than to the spirit of Christ, and judges of his labors by the number of his [avowed] converts. The true Christian spirit, which is also the true spirit of all faith, is making way. It is so very difficult for our missionary friends to see that the mind which revolts from the dogmas and extravagances of Hinduism will not accept those of Christianity j that the man who rejects the theory of the incarnation of Rama would not believe in that of Christ. No j no. Emancipation is once for all. A godlike man is still a man and not god. There is our difference with onr Christian brother in a nutshell.

" We concede that Christ is one of the most perfect, the noblest of men. We read the Bible and listen a we-struck to the Sermon 011 the Mount, and pass on to the soul-stirring sacrifice on Calvary. Does It move us one whit less-this immortal heroism-that we believe that the hero was a man ~ And why do you want more /" A few would go still further in their admissions, and in their willing- ness to borrow from Christianity, even professing to believe in the incar- nation of Christ, but, with the same breath, declaring that they believe Buddha and Zoroaster to be incarnations of the deity.

The A1mita Bazaar Patrika, a stubbornly orthodox Hindu newspaper of North India, in an editorial has these words: " There is scarcely an edncated man in India who has not read the Bible. It is impossible for a Hindu not to feel a profound respect for the Bible. The real fact is that every true Hindu is a believer in Christ also. There is not a true Hindu all over India who does not believe in the Avatar [incarnation] of Christ. Indeed, in the matter of devotion to Christ the Hindus and Christians are on a perfecHy equal level. There cannot be the least objection on the part of a Hindu to pray, , Save me, Father, for the sake of Jesus Christ.' "

They would simply add Christ, with His inimitable life and teachings to their pantheon, but remain Hindus or non-Christians all the same. To this end "The Arjya Literary Society in Calcutta, composed of non- Christian Bengali gentlemen," we are told, " are now engaged in translating the Bible into classical Bengali. They have asked and obtained the assistance of representative men of the Christian communities, lest anything should appear in the translation which should make it anti- Christian in tone."

The third distinct, trend is toward agnosticism, and this I regard as the most portentous trend of all, for it exists not only among those who openly so avow themselves, but untold numbers who for social reasons ally themselves with some one of the other parties, have really thrown themselves into blank and cheerless agnosticism, and the number is increasing faster than we know.

There is, however, in spite of all the above-mentioned opposition, an unquestionable undercurrent tending toward evangelical Christianity. There came to me secretly in my tent, when out upon a tour, a native gentleman high in office, in caste, in social position, wishing to have a private conversation with me on the claims of Jesus of Nazareth to be the Savior of the world. After a somewhat extended conversation he said to me, in substance: " Sir, I am not a Christian. I am still regarded as a devout Hindu. I still perform enough Hindu ceremonies to avoid suspicion, but in my heart I dare not deny the claims of the Bible. I see the power of Jesus Christ in the lives of His followers so distinctly that I cannot deny His Divinity. He must be Divine or He could not work such a change in the lives of those who become His disciples. He is not yet my Savior. Caste, wealth, position, family, all hold me back; but even now I never allow Him to be spoken against in my presence. I have long been reading the Bible in secret. The more I read of Christ and ponder over His life and teachings, and the power to conquer sin which comes from embracing His

TilE PItESENT POSITION OF THE AN'fI·OPIUM MOVEMENT

religion, the more do I feel that in the end I shall have to accept Him at any cost, as my personal Savior; but how can I do it now and bring ruin upon my family ~"

There are more such than we have any idea of. The surface currents so often fail tQ tell what the deep-sea movemeuts are.

Sir Charles Elliott, Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, for thirty years a close observer of missionary activities and missionary problems in many provinces in India, said in a public address: " There is unquestionably an undercurrent working among the higher classes in India toward Christianity in spite of all the open manifestations against it, and we may look forward with confident expectation to the day when all India shall bow at the feet of Christ, who alone can uplift, purify, and save."

This changed front, then, gives royal vantage ground to work for India's redemption. The old apathy; the old supercilious indifference ;, the old silent, ~ut dogged resistance; the old conviction that naught could shake Hinduism's firm foundations has passed away, and passed never to return. Religious thought in India is drifting hither and yon. The time to rally all Christ's forces has come. Let earnestness of effort and persistence in prayer bring out and energize these secret half-disciples. Thf! currents that are veering away from Christianity may now, by God's blessing on trebled effort, be turned toward the Cross of Calvary, and India yet be won in this generation. The time for work is now.

THE PRESENT POSITION OF THE ANTI-OPIUM MOVEMENT.

BY JOSEPH G. ALEXANDER, HON. SECRETARY OF THE SOCIETY FOR THE SUPPRESSION OF THE OPIUM TRADE.

India's upium traffic with China has been the subject of protest from English Christians, and even from upright men who do not call themselves followers of Christ, ever since the year 1839, when the Rev. A. S. Thelwall published a pamphlet entitled" The Iniquities of the Opium Trade with China." That same year saw the temporary stoppage of the traffic by the Chinese Government. Its seizure of contraband opium was abundantly justified by international morality, tho all its proceedings toward British subjects cannot be defended. The result was the Opium War of 1840, of which Mr. Gladstone said at the time, in the House of Commons, that he had never read of " a war more unjust in its origin or more calculated to cover this country with permanent disgrace;" while Dr. Arnold, of Rugby, wrote of it as "a national sin of the greatest possible magnitude." China was humiliated and compelled to pay an indemnity for the opium so righteously destroyed, and the trade flourished more than ever. In 1858, after a second war, not so directly connected with opium, China consented to legalize the traffic and to share the revenue derived from it. How reluctantly she took this step is proved by the dignified remonstrance addressed by the Tsring-li Yamen (Foreign Board) of China to the British Minister at Peking in 1869, in which England was entreated to join with China in joint measures for the total suppression of the poppy culture and opium manufacture in both India and China. To this document no reply has ever yet been vouchsafed.

The first leader of the movement was the good Earl of Shaftesbury. In 1843, while still a member of the House of Commons, and in 1859, after his succession to the peerage, he brought forward motions in Parliament attacking the traffic. The first parliamentary division on the subject was taken in 1870 by Sir 'Wilfrid Lawson, now so well known as the leader of the temperance party iu the British House of Commons. His attack was repulsed by 151 to 47 votes. From that time onward the agitation has been continuously kept up. In 1874 was formed the Society for the Suppression of the Opium Trade, with Lord Shaftesbury as its first president, and for its parliamentary leader Sir Joseph Pease, a member of the Quaker family which is inseparably connected with the name of George Stephenson and the early history of railway enterprise, and himself at the present time chairman of one of our great English railways, the North Eastern. Other organizations have since been formed with similar objects.

In 1885 the movement won its first victory in the settlement of the long-standing difficulty with regard to the opium clauses of the Chefoo Convention. This settlement, under which the Chinese Government obtained a greatly increased share of the profits derived from Indian opium imported into China, proved a barren victory for the friends of morality, as the decrease in the import of Indian opium has been but small, and has been far more than made up by the increased production in China itself. It has, however, greatly diminished the profits obtained by the Indian Government from the trade in opium, and may thus have an important bearing on the ultimate issue of the agitation.

In 1891 the House of Commons virtually adopted, by a majority of 161 to 130, Sir Joseph Pease's motion declaring" the system by which the Indian opium revenue is raised" to be " morally indefensible." This vote led to some concessions by tIle British Government, mainly with regard to the increasing consumption of opium in India itself. This side of the question had recently come into prominence; and there was only too much reason to fear that an unscrupulous and influential section of the Indian Government were desirous of stimulating the consumption of opium in India in order to compensate for the loss of profits from the China trade. Even the modicum of reform announced in the Honse of Commons was very imperfectly carried out in India.

In the autumn of 1892, as the result of the general election of that year, Mr. Gladstone's last administration came iuto power. Most of his colleagues in the House of Cbmmons had voted with Sir Joseph Pease in the division of the previous year; and an early appeal was made to the new Secretary of Statc for India, Lord Kimberley, to give effect to the policy endorsed by the votes of his colleagues. The influential deputation which waited on him could scarcely have had a more unfavorable reception. Lord Kimberley told them plainly that India could not afford to dispense with so important a revenue as that derived from the opium traffic, and he held out no hope of reform, with one noteworthy exception. He promised that in Burma, where the Buddhist priesthood and the Christian missionaries were equally opposed to the traffic, and even the officials bore unanimous testimony to the disastrous effects of opium on the Burmese, a measure of prohibition should be granted. This promise was eventually carried out; and tho the measure is faulty in several respects, especially in being applicable only to the Burmese and Karens, it is undoubtedly a great reform, and the most important positive result yet attained by the antiopium movement.

Lord Kimberley'S hostile attitude rendered it necessary again to bring the subject before the House of Commons. Accordingly in June, 1893, a resolution was proposed which, arter referring to the vote of 1891, asked that practical measure; be taken to carry it out by the appointment of a commission charged to inquire, not into the morality of the opium traffic, but into the best mode of satisfying the legitimate needs of the Indian exchequer while dispensing with the revenue from opium, without any increased pressure on the tax-payers of India. The motion proposed to refer it to the commission to inquire whether a temporary grant from the British exchequer would be necessary for this object. Mr. Gladstone's government, however, yielding to the pressure of the India Office, refused to accept such an inquiry. It met the motion by an amendment proposing a commission for a very different purpose-namely, to inquire" whether the growth of the poppy and manufacture and sale of opium in British India should be prohibited except for medical purposes, and whether such prohibition could be extended to the native States." The inquiry was to include various subsidiary points, as to the effect on the finances of India, the consumption of opium in the different districts of India, and, finally, the willinguess of the Indian people" to bear in whole or in part the cost of prohibitive measures." The Government resolution was carried, after a plausible speech from Mr. Gladstone himself, by 184 votes to 105, the latter figures representing the strength of the anti.opium party in the House of Commons.

The commission was constituted of nine members. Lord Brassey, the president, is a man of enormous wealth, considerable ability, and that kind of reputation as a philanthropist which is not very hard to acquire by a kind. hearted man who can figure well at public functions and can give away large sums of money. He is a man of extraordinary vacillation of purpose; but this weakness is combined with a shrewd perception of the line of conduct likely to lead to popularity and advancement. Since the close of the commission he has been appointed to an Australian governorship. Besides Lord Brassey, the commission was composed of two Anglo-Indian officials; a medical man and a Conservative member of Par- liament, who were supposed to be impartial members; two representatives of the anti-opium party, Mr. Arthur Pease and Mr. Henry J. Wilson, M.P.; and two Hindu gentlemen of high standing.

The English members of the commission began their work in the autumn of 1893 by a week's sittings in London, where evidence was taken from various ex-officials, missionaries, and others from India, China, and the Straits Settlements. They then proceeded to India, where they were joined by the native commissioners, and made a four months' tour, beginning at Calcutta anu proceeding by way of Northern India to Bombay, taking evidence at various centers along the route.

Bishop Thoburn has remarked that the commission visited India at a peculiarly unfavorable time. The ever-swelling military expenditure on the northwest frontier of India, combined with the continuous depreciation of the silver currency, causing an aggravation of the weight of the" home charges"-that is, the sums payable by India to England, in gold, for pensions, furlough allowances, and interest on loans-had brought about a deficit in Indian finance. At such a time to talk of cutting off the revenue derived from the sale of opium to the Chinese seemed to most residents in India, whether European or native, who had anything that might be taxed, a most untimely display of morality. The official world of India was strongly opposed 10 the anti-opium agitation; and it is difficult for Englishmen or Americans, accustomed to the air of perfect freedom, to conceive the influence possessed by Government in India, especially as regards the nath-e population. Under these circumstances, it cannot be deemed surprising that a great mass of evidence, extenuating the evils of the opium habit, extolling it as "an unconscious safeguard" against malaria, and attributing to it other (sometimes contradictory) beneficial consequences, was brought before the commission. The really astonishing thing is that there were everywhere found witnesses-missionaries, native Christians, and a considerable number of gentlemen from the small but important class of Indian social reformers-who came forward boldly to express the conviction that the opium habit, in whatever form, is a curse and a disgrace.

The majority of the English commissioners readily accepted the crude theories and loose statements put forward by the official witnesses and supported· by the Europeans and Indians whom they had mustered to support them. In the course of their Indian tour, all of them, except Messrs. Pease and Wilson, had plainly shown their bias toward the views prevalent among the Anglo-Indian officials by whom they were surrounded, and frequently entertained. The medical member of the commission, Sir William Roberts, as has been pointed out recently in the Indian Medical Record, an influential Calcutta paper, was strongly predisposed by his own published writings to the view put forward by several leading official doctors in that city, that opium-eating (more properly, swallowing), which is the common Indian form of the habi1:, has some special relation to the racial and climatic conditions of India. He had propounded the general theory tha1; all habits of taking stimulants, such as alcohol, tea, and coffee, are in themselves wellnigh conclusive evidence of some craving which they satisfy. When, therefore, these Calcutta doctors applied his theory of the benefit of " dietetic stimulants" by boldly asserting, on the flimsiest possible foundation of observation,that opium performed just the same service in assisting the digestion of the poor Indian ryot which alcohol had been asserted by Sir William Roberts to fulfill in the case of the English laborer, he readily accepted this opportune confirmation of his own pet idea, and worked it out in an appendix to the majority report. The Indian Medical RecQ1·d has shown, however, that stubborn facts and figures are absolutely irreconcilable with this theory. One of each must suffice as a specimen. The fact is, that the Indian ryot, except in a few districts, which are or have been poppy-growing tracts, does not consume opium at all j the figures show that, on a careful computation (see Mr. 'Wilson's Minority Report, par. 21, and notes M and N), not more than four in a thousand of the total population of India are habitual opium consumers, and that among these the urban populations supply the greatest proportion, while the least proportion is found in some of the most malarious districts.

Before leaving Bombay the commissioners, except Mr. Wilson, who was kept away by an attack of fever, drew up a series of resolutions to form the basis of their final report. The report itself, however, did not appear till fourteen months later, having been drafted in London by a fresh secretary, an India Office official, who had not been with the commission in India, and who incurred the censure of the Secretary of State for India by communicating to the Times, some days before its presentation to Parliament, an extremely one-sided and misleading summary of its contents. This report, which justified the opium policy of the Indian Government in every respect, bore the signatures of all the commissioners except Mr. Wilson. Even Mr. Arthur Pease, Sir Joseph Pease's brother, had been prevailed upon to sign it. Mr. Pease is a Christian man, and had no doubt brought himself to believe that it was his duty to do so. He had not taken a very active part in the anti-opium movement before being placed on the commission j during his tour in India he moved almost exclusively in official circles j and his close political alliance with the liquor interest at home, through whose assistance he has since succeeded in gaining a muchcoveted seat in Parliament, was not calculated to make him enthusiastic for the suppression of the Indian opium traffic.

The two Indian commissioners, who did not come to England to join in the final discussion of the report, appended to it separate memoranda containing important reservations. They both urge the adoption of strong measures for the suppression of opium smoking, a habit which is, relatively, of modern introduction into India, and which the great mass of Indian witnesses, including most of those who came forward in defense of the opium revenue, decidedly condemned. Even. the Majority Report ad- mits that it is generally regarded in India as a disreputable habit. They also urge the need for an improved system of selling the drug in India, one of them proposing to put it into the hands of medical practitioners instead of the " ignorant opium farmers or venders under the present sys- tem," and the other adding the suggestions that, as under British law at home, it "should be sold in bottles or vials labeled ' poison,' " and that " the minimum dose which is likely to be fatal should be legibly printed in the vernacular on these labels."

Mr. Henry J. Wilson, M.P., presented a Minute of Dissent remark- able for its conciseness and brevity, on the one hand, and, on the other, for its impartial reference to and quotation of evidence on both sides. In these latter respects it forms a striking and suggestive contrast to the Ma- jority Report, which, tho three times as long, does not contain anything like as many references, and does not give one solitary quotation from the anti-opium witnesses except in a few cases where they have made admis- sions that can be turned against them. Mr. Wilson entirely endorses the anti-opium program; he shows that the cultivation of opium is to a great extent unpopular, because unprofitable, among the cultivators; that it is principally produced for export to China ; that " opium in China is a gigan- tic national evil;" and that" it is altogether unworthy for a great depen- dency of the British Empire to be thus engaged in a traffic which produces such widespread misery and disaster." As regards the sale of opium in British India, he makes recommendations similar to those of the two Indian commissioners.

The report of the commission was discussed in the House of Commons three weeks after its presentation, on the last evening of the session of 1895 which was available for other than Government business. The fact that the House had had so short a time in which to master the voluminous documents laid before it was made the most of by the Secretary of State for India, Sir Henry Fowler. But he made no answer whatever to the grave charges formulated by Sir Joseph Pease and his able seconder, Mr.

John Ellis, against the Indian Government and the majority of the com- mission for a series of unprecedented and unconstitutional proceedings calcu- lated gravely to prejudice the inquiry. Tho defeated by a large majority on what was virtually a vote of censure of the commission, the anti-opium leaders have good reason to congratulate themselves on having embraced what has proved to be the only opportunity which they could have had, while their own political party was still in power, to repudiate the authority of the report. .

The debate cannot be said to have produced much effect on public opin- ion ; and it was quickly overshadowed by the fall of the Liberal Govern- ment shortly afterward. The new Conservative ministry can hardly be ex- pected to be more friendly than its predecessor to the anti-opium agitation. The press, only too eager to get rid of a " fad" which is inconvenient to both political parties, has generally followed the lead of the Times, declaring the whole movement to have been founded on a delusion, which the commission has finally dispelled. It is not yet clear how the attention of the British public can best be recalled to the main question at issue, which the majority of the commission has done its best to obscure: Shall the name of Christ still be blasphemed among the Chinese because of Britain's participation in the traffic which feeds her great national cancer ~ Not only have the commissioners overlaid this question by devoting more than nine tenths of their report to the Indian branch of the subject, notwithstanding their own admission that more than nine tenths of the opium produced in India is exported to China and the Straits Settlements, but they have actually stooped to gross misstatements of facts and garbled quotations of evidence in their discussion of the Chinese traffic.

A veteran American missionary, Rev. Dr. Ashmore, of Swatow, one of those invited by British consuls in China to furnish replies to questions issued by the commissioners, is a victim of the latter offense. He had stated: "Some Il,len of vigorous vitality will use opium for many years and not show marked results." In the rest of his evidence, all the more weighty for the carefnl reservation of these exceptional cases, he clearly expresses his opinion that" nearly all of those with whom the habit is fully formed" consume opium " with great injury. " Yet he is quoted in support of the statement that some of the missionaries" take a less decided view" than the majority of his colleagues, by whom, it is admitted, " the use of opium is strongly condemned." He is made to differ from them by the simple expedient of omitting the three important words in italics, the rest of the sentence being quoted without any indication of its incompleteness. The Rev. A. Bone, of Canton, is even worse treated-two disconnected passages being pieced together as if they formed part of one sentence, in order to make him out a dissentient from the general voice of his brethren. Three sentences may be quoted from the report containing three allegations directly contradictory to fact. "It may be added," says the report, "that there is no evidence from China of any popular desire that the import of Indian opium should be stopped." There is, in fact, a considerable body of such evideuce. "In the British consular service the prevailing opinion is that opium smoking in moderation is not harmful, and that moderation is the rule. . . . The medical opinions were in general accord with those of the consular body." Two careful and accurate writer;;, Mr. Joshua Rowntree and the Rev. F. Storrs Turner, have shown that these are untrue representations of the balance alike of the consular and the medical evidence, both of them, in fact, showing a strong preponderance of opinion contrary to that here stated. It is difficult to get the British people to believe that a number of presumably honorable men have put their signatures to a dishonest report; yet when these charges, which ha'e already been publicly made without any attempt being made to answer

XACHIN TRADITIONS AND RELIGION

them, are established to the satisfaction of our fellow-countrymen, as they certainly can and will be, there must be a great revulsion of feeling, and an outburst of indignation which will sweep away the Indian Government's opium traffic forever. In what precise mode this result is to be brought about is a matter which we can leave to Him who has throughout been looked to for guidance and inspiration in our crusade. Meanwhile, we are doing what we can to utilize the platform, the press-so far as it remains open to us-and, above all, the Christian churches, in pressing forward the necessity of putting an end to this great national sin, and removing this serious stumbling-block from the way of the Gospel in China. We believe that our God is leading us on to certain victory, and that, mighty as are the forces of interest and prejudice arrayed against us, " they that be with us are more than they that be with them."

KACHIN TRADITIONS AND RELIGION.

BY REV. O. HANSON, BRAMO, BURMA.

The people of Upper Burma (called by the English Kachins, and by themselves Chingpaws or Singphas) occupy the country extending from the 23° to the 27° 3D' of north latitude, comprising the mountain ranges on both sides of the Irrawaddy. It is believed by some that the Kachins are closely allied to the various tribes residing in the almost inaccessible regions bounding on Tartary. However this may be, if the Kachin traditions are in any way reliable, there can be little doubt as to their original home. Like the Nagas and other tribes on the Assam side, with which the Kachins have much in common, both in language and customs, they must have descended from one of the aboriginal hill tribes of Northeastern India.

The Kachins in their mountain homes are savage, superstitious, easily offended, revengeful, and to strangers unusually reserved. It is especially hard to induce any well-informed Kachin to rev~al the mysteries of his religion. Generally, out of a superstitious dread of the Nats, he will keep back, even when closely questioned, the most important and interesting parts. This religion, altho at present mostly a degraded creation of a degenerated race, must have had a purer source than is at first discernible from a superficial observance of the rites and ceremonies now practised. Confucianism and Buddhism have had little inftuence over these wild mountaineers, even tho they must have been in close contact with Chinese, Shans, and Burmans for centuries. FrQm the Kachin traditions alone we meet with occasional glimpses of a life, knowledge, ideas, and aspirations not now in their possession. It is here attempted to give in a condensed form some leading thoughts found in the traditions, customs, and religious beliefs of this strange but interesting race, Traditions.-(a) The creation. The main points in the lengthy account which a Nat priest can give on this interesting topic are the following: Originally, " before the beginning," only wind, clouds, and a mysterious being, half human and half avian, existed in some unaccountable manner through a self-creative power. From these elements were brought forth, by means of a generative process, the first cosmical matter and the primitive spirits or Nats. These Nats in their turn brought forth vegetation, animal and human life. While the elementary parts of this world still existed in their rudimentary forms, a great Nat, named Chinun, gave birth to a monstrous giant, half spirit and half man, named Ninggawnwa. It took seven years for him to be born, and he held at his birth a great hammer and a pair of tongs in his right hand. With these instruments he in due time gave form and order to the visible earth. As soon as the arrangement of this earth was completed, Chinun brought forth a great pumpkin, which the" omniscient" one (also a later son of Chinun), after the death of his mother, divided into two parts. From the part to the right the first man was made, and the first woman from the one to the left. This human pair dwelt at the central part of the earth, by a beautiful mountain created from the head of Chinun. Man was made immortal, but because of a foolish desire to see a dead being, and having by a lie brought over himself the wrath of the Sun-Nats, death was imposed upon him as a punishment. A number of cattle were sent to eat the "fruit of life," which otherwise would have served as a preventive of death. The first human pair gave birth to another, and so on until the third generation, when nine sons and nine daughters were born to a certain Wachstwa. These are the progenitors of the different Kachin tribes, or, as some would assert. of the Asiatic races in general. The pedigree of white people can be traced to a certain kind of monkeys, and according to some were not found un til after" the great flood." Everything is now existing through itself, and an overruling providence in the Christian sense is not recognized. The Nats at times shake the mountains, thus causing earthquakes, or send a great frog to swallow the sun or the moon, which causes eclipses, but are not otherwise interfering with the regular order of the universe. The Kachins, as far as I have been able to find out, do not believe i~ any interruption of the present order of things. Everything has for them an endless existence.

(b) "The great flood." It has often been observed that the story of the deluge has in some form or another been preserved, with surprising exactness of detail, in most separate countries and by widely different races. The Kachins having no written language, and consequently no literature of any kind, form, however, no exception to this interesting fact. Their unique story of the "great inundation" runs in somewhat the following way: Some time after Ninggawnwa had finished his creative work and appointed to the different races separate places where to live and dwell, an IIottempt was made by him to build a huge bridge, at the central part of the earth, over the mighty Irrawaddy. Nine jealous brothers, determined, out of envy, to frustrate the work, came one day and said to him, " Your mother is dead." This did not greatly trouble him, as he thought it easy to find a stepmother. After some time the brothers returned, saying, "Your father is dead." This caused him great sorrow j his heart was filled with anger, and he crushed in his wrath an adjacent mountain, after which he abandoned his work and returned home. Now he discovered that he had been greatly deceived, and the subject of a most perfidious treachery. In order to take revenge on the nine brethren, their relatives and humanity in general, with which he was now displeased, he caused a great flood to overflow the whole earth, and intended to extinguish every form of life. Two orphans escaped, however, in a great ovalshaped drum. They took along with them nine cocks and nine iron needles. A needle was dropped for each passing day, and on the ninth day they heard the last one ring against the stones. The last cock also crowed, and thus they knew that the earth was dry. One of these orphans some time after this great catastrophe was killed and eaten by a fnrious Nat called Chitong. The other married a being half Nat and half man by the name of Ningcut. A child was born to this pair, which Chitong killed when its mother was absent from home, and prepared its liver for her to eat. The body itself he chopped into small pieces and scattered them over an adjoining field. From this" seed" a new race sprang forth, in everything like the antediluvian one, and is now inhabiting the world.

(c) The lost book. A third tradition deserving attention is the following : After the world was set in order and the different races were settled in their respective homes, Ninggawnwa, at a great feast, met with representatives from the chief and most powerful surrounding tribes. At the close of the feast they all asked him to become their ruler. This he refused, but gave to each of them a book. To the Chinese he gave a book of paper j the Burmans received a book of palm-leaves, and the Kachin book was made of parchment. On the way home the one who had received the Kachin book prepared it as food and ate it. (Some Kachins assign as the cause for this that the man was hungry and had nothing else to eat; others, which I think are more numerous, give no reason whatsoever.) Since then the Kachins have had no book, but the great Nat priests and professional story-tellers can by a kind of inspiration relate its contents. This is always done at their great feasts, when it takes three nights and days to rehearse it all. It contains the only authentic records known regarding crea.tion, the flood, the different human races, the origin of the Nats, and their work and worship.

A number of narratives in the same vein could be given, but the above may suffice to give a general idea of their contents. It would be interesting to know something about the sonrces from which these shallow streams have been flowing.

Ideas 0/ a Supreme Being.-Some writers have been a.nxious to prove that races and nations have existed or are now living who are wholly with· out ideas of a supernatural being. It has, however, always been found that such statements were founded on an imperfect knowledge of the races described, and that behind the crude exterior some apprehension of a supreme power is entertained, altho at times extremely vague. It would hardly suprise us if it was found that the savage and barbarous Nat worship of the Kachins had blotted out all higher ideas of the supernatural. For centuries the vilest practices have been perpetuated in connection with this worship. An educational system, even in its most rudimentary form, is unknown ; any especial worship of a supreme being does not exist. Still, even here it is clearly discernible that God has not suffered Himself to be unknown. The Kachins have ideas of a being higher and more powerful than any Nat. He is called by different names, such as " The one higher than the clouds" (this name has to some Kachins an almost magical power) ; the "Omniscient" one, whose wisdol!1 was especially manifested at the creation of man; the" Creator," who also was active in giving life to man; the "Spirit," or the Spirit above all spirits. Other names, as the" Lord of heaven and earth," may also be given, but the same being is indicated in every case. It is true that a further attempt to explain his ideas of the supreme would bring a Kachin to what a Western mind would regard as an almost hopeless confusion. He would assert .that the same being is indicated in each of the above names, and also that the "Omniscient" one and the "Creator" had something like a human birth, while this would not be admitted in the case of " The one higher than the clouds." To us some form of incarnation, or something resembling an Avatar of Vishnu, would offer the most natural explanation, but a Kachin feels no necessity of solving this mystery. It is enough for him to know that there is f:'ome one greater than the Nats. These Nats, the greatest number of which have once been human beings, are in their present state immortal, but not omniscient, omnipotent, or ubiquitous. All of these attributes are without hesitation applied to the one above all. Beings half Nat and half man were endowed with supernatural power, but were subject to change and death, and exist at present in the same way as any other who has passed into the realm of the dead.

The knowledge of a supreme power exerts, however, hardly any moral influence over the Kachins. It is commonly believed that he ordinarily does not concern himself about human affairs. Only in extreme cases is it suspected that he punishes an extraordinarily wicked person, but when and how this happens no one claims to know. 'When any great calamity befalls a tribe or family; when war, famine, or pestilence is raging, and the Nats do not seem propitious, then supplications are made to the Lord of all, but no sacrifices are offered. That we here meet with a few remaining ideas from the original monotheism of India seems almost certain. God has been forgotten by more' favored nations than the Kachins, but those in closest contact with these wild children of nature have had occa· sion to see that deep down in the savage heart a Divine spark is still flicker- ing, ready at any moment to be fanned into a living flame.

Nat Worship.-The real religion of the Kachins, as far as they have any, consists in Nat or demon worship. These Nats are now innumerable, and occupy almost every imaginable place above and below. Certain Nats rule the sky, the sun and. the moon; others dwell upon earth and are found in every mountain-top, hill, streamlet, river, spring, or well j every field, wood, and even individual trees have their guardian Nats; every tribe, village, and family acknowledge some special Nat to whom they must pay honor. These Nats must not be confounded with Grecian nymphs, naiads, and satyrs, or with fairies or goblins of medieval Europe. Most of them have once been human beings or descend from the early half Nats who took such an active part in the first stages of the world. They are a constant terror to the people. They watch with jealous carefulness every occupied place, and are always ready for revenge if any trespasses are committed. If the usual sacrifices are withheld, if a vessel consecrated to the Nat service has been unduly touched, if anyone out of mistake has stepped in the place set apart for the household Nats, punishment may at once overtake the transgressor. Even if a Nat without any known cause desires a new offering, some misfortune will at once befall the intended family or individual. Houses may be burned, fields devastated by wild animals, "bad luck" will attend every undertaking, and poverty will be the sure result of all. The most common form of punishment, however, is by diseases of different kinds. The Nats alone possess the remedies necessary in case of illness, but do not administer any when offended, unless properly propitiated. As soon as a person is taken ill, a Nat priest is at once sent for. The dwelling-place of the offended Nat is found and the desired sacrifice ascertained. This is done by a kind of divination. The greatness of the sacrifice depends upon the importance of the case. Ordinarily, for slight offenses, a little whisky, a few eggs, some dried fish and meat, or a few fowls will suffice. In more important cases, or if a great work or expedition is to be undertaken, pigs and cattle of any kind must be offered. When larger animals are sacrified, the flesh is prepared and distributed among the inhabitants of the community where the sacrifice is made. As the Nat priest receives a part of the animal offered, the size of the sacrifice often depends on his personal desire of profit in the case at hand.

A few particulars regarding this Nat worship may be of special interest. A large number of Nat altars are always found outside of every Kachin house. They are usually made of bamboo, and are only used as receptacles for certain parts of the offering. The Nats are invoked to come down upon them and to accept the sacrific~ made. A new altar must be built for every sacrifice, even if offerings are successively made to the same Nat. Inside the houses of chiefs and other prominent men a large altar of a different kind is often found, which is used as long as the

GOSPEL WORK IN ISRAEL

house is standing. The sacrifices most acceptable and of greatest worth are those of cattle. A tradition says that when the cattle, after the first transgression of man, ate the" fruit of life," a promise was given that they should always willingly offer themselves as sacrifices for the good of humanity in all ages to come. When such a life is given to the Nat, his anger is appeased and the sacrificer's request is fulfilled. The blood is not of any value as a sacrifice. The Nat receives the life (which the Kachins connect with the breath and not with the blood), while the offerer and his friends eat the flesh. In a case of insanity, when other sacrifices have proved of no avail, a goat is selected, and after appropriate cp,remonies sent off among the mountains. If he does not return it is supposed that the Nat who troubled the insane person has taken his final departure. No one would kill or eat the flesh of such an animal. At the time of sowing and harvest, several days are often set apart for larger sacrifices. No work is being done during such a time. Offerings are made at every birth or death, and I have counted as many as thirty skulls of large oxen around the grave of a chief. In order to prevent witchcraft, to procure " good luck" at any enterprise, if a person begins a journey or ends one -in short, at every occasion of any importance-the Nats are consulted and sacrifices offered.

This sacrificial system has always kept the Kachins in a hopeless state of poverty. They never know when their turn may come to offer up the last oxen, pigs, or fowls. It is not an unusual thing to hear the Kachins complain about the insatiable greediness of these burdensome Nats. But wholesale offerings will soon be a thing of the past, as sacrificial animals are getting more expensive and scarce, and the Nats are even now forced to be satisfied with less valuable gifts. Christianity is also slowly but surely uprooting former superstitions, and only this power can give the help now vainly sought.

GOSPEL WORK IN ISRAEL.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

In a recent number (March, 1895) of Nathanael, the Jewish mission bi-monthly, published by Professor Strack, of Berlin, Lie. Dr. Dalman, of Leipzig, since the death of Delitzsch certainly the most reliable authority on this subject, publishes a detailed survey of the work done during the ycars 1893 and 1894 for the evangelization of Israel all over the globe. A brief summary of his facts and figures will give an excellent bi.rd's-eye view of the problems and data of this species of church work.

The anti.Semitic agitation has during these two years calmed down somewhat, and as a consequence the national movement in Israel, which largely owed its vitality to the anti-Semitic agitation, has also become a less powerful factor in Jewish thought. As yet not a single Jewish mis- sion society has been willing to make use of this agitation for its purposes; and the organizations effected in recent years for the purpose of agitating the re-establishment of a Jewish state in the ancestral country of Israel, such as the Jewish Christian Patriotic Alliance of London, founded in 1892, have not been able to make their influence felt. The Jewish-Chris- tian plans of Warszawiak, in New York, have not materialized, and the venerable convert, Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Budapest, who still declines to be baptized, but aims at the organization of a Jewish-Christian church, has been cast out by his people. Rabinowitz, of Kishnef, has given up all ideas, seemingly, of organizing a distinctively Jewish-Christian congrega- tion, and is virtually a vox clamantis among his people in Russia and the East. Pastor Gurland, of Riga, together with 72 Jewish Christians, went in June, 1893, to Palestine, but no further news has been heard of them.

The most noteworthy fact in this connection is the organization of a Jewish·Christian congregation in Smyrna, in the summer of 1894. The head of this movement is a Karite from Sebastopol named Abram Levi, who, while an inmate of the Scotish Jewish Mission Hospital in Smyrna, through the study of the New Testament learned to know Christ, and began his work by calling together Jews for the study of the Sacred Scriptures. These men organized themselves into a separate congregation, the original number being 64 heads of families. Of these just one half again withdrew, leaving 32 families and 17 young men, or a total of 185 souls.

This association, in its statutes, says that it is "a society of Jewish Christians j that its first principle is the faith in God and in the Trinity of God according to the teachings of the Messiah, but not according to the teaching of any commentary or principles of any other communion [thereby excluding the teachings of the Talmud] j that each one binds himself to live according to the teachings of the New Testament; that circumcision shall continue to be practised, not as a law, but as a national symbol indicating that they are the children of Abraham and of the other patriarchs j that each one promises to live in accordance with the spirit of the Messiahnamely, in love, unity, and truth."

Christians of non-Jewish origin have also recently attempted to organize Jewish converts into separate communions. The principal effort of this kind was made in London by John Wilkinson, the director of the Mildmay Mission, under whose leadership 11 converts were thus united into a " Jewish-Christian Church." A modification of this idea found its exponent in A. C. Gabelen, of New York, who, in his jargon periodical, Tikwath Israel, reports the organization of a congregation consisting of 20 members. His position is practically that of Pastor G. A. Krfiger, of France. His program is more distinctively Jewish-Christian than any other of its kind, and includes both the acceptance of Christ as the Messiah, and also the continuation of the observance of the Mosaic law in so far as this is not contradictory to the fundamentals of Christianity. In his organ, Our Hope, he pleads for the pure preaching d simple "Mes- siahism," without any admixture of Gentile Christianity. These are about the sentiments also put forth by Gedalius in Berlin.

In Germany the work is entirely that of efforts to win individual souls from Israel, the enterprise being carried on by a nnmber of societies, such as the Leipzig, the Berlin, the Bavarian, and others. Representatives of foreign Jewish mission societies are gradually being withdrawn from Germany. Dalman himself has inaugnrated a new enterprise by publishing a Jewish-German monthly called Berith Ain, in which enterprisQ he found emulators in Pastor Werber, of Baltimore, and Gabelein, in New York. The leading mission organs in Germany for Jewish work are the Nathanael, and the veteran journal, founded by Delitzsch, the Saat auf Hoffnung, of Leipzig.

In Austro-Hungary, Norwegian missionaries have begun Jewish Gospel work, especially Pastor R. Gjessing and Philip Gordon, with headquarters at Budapest. Another laborer here is Rev. A. Moody, representing the Scotch Society. Rabbi Lichtenstein is sending out tract after tract, pleading with his people to accept Christ.

In Roumania the London and Berlin societies, as also the Norwegian, are at work; the first mentioned with headquarters at Bucharest, where there is a flourishing school for girls; the second at Jassy ; the third at Galatz. Russia is naturally the greatest field for Jewish mission work, and even the government has at times aided the societies in spreading the New Testament among the Israelites; and fully half-a-dozen depots for this purpose have been established in the empire, the leader of the work being the late Axelrud, a son-in-law of Rabinowitz. Faltin, the veteran of Kishnef, continues in his propaganda, and Gurland has been doing excellent work in Riga. The Orthodox State Church had also entered upon this work, but its chief agent, Joseph Levin, recently died. In Poland, Swedish messengers are busy, and Dr. Ellis, from London, has been able to report a large number of baptisms. For 1892-93 the number was 78 ; for 1893-94 it was 103. In the last three years there have been 235 Jewish converts in Poland.

In the Scandinavian countries the contingent of the Jewish population is exceedingly small; but the Scandinavian Christians have a warm heart for the work, as is attested by other contributions, societies, and messengers sent forth by them.

In France the London Society has been at work, as also the French Protestant Society. Naturally England is the headquarters of Jewish mission enterprises. Here are found the greatest and the most societies of this kind, and by far the greatest liberality for the cause. At least a dozen periodicals are published in the interests of the work, and it is supported by men and means throughout the Jewish diaspora. The Mildmay Mission alone in 1893 disposed of 18,406 Hebrew New Testaments, and 69,657 parts of the Testament in the jargon. Since the beginning of this

HINDUISM AND ROMANISM

literary propaganda, in all 208,313 Hebrew New Testaments have been used, and 467,577 parts in the jargon. In every way the Christians of England do as much, or even more, for the cause of the evangelization of Israel than all the other Christian peoples put together.

The immigration of Russian and Roumanian Jews to the further Orient has made the latter a more important field of operation. The headquarters naturally are such centers as Constantinople, Smyrna,and Jerusalem, and, in a secondary way, Saloniki and Damascus. Fully a dozen societies are found represented in these districts from half-a-dozen sections of Christianity, and laboring in many methods and manners.

In North Africa, the London Society has its stations, especially in Tunis, Algiers, and Morocco. The Falashas, or Black Jew, converts in Abyssinia are being reorganized again under a native leader, Michael Argawi, after a period of persecution in which Jewish Christianity in that venerable land was almost eradicated. In Persia, the headquarters are at IRpahan and Hamadan, and in India in Bombay, where the leading mission worker is J. Henry Lord, aided by the periodical Ha-Mebasser. In America, the work for Israel has been manifold and multifold, being in charge of fully a half-dozen different churches, such as the Episcopalians, Lutherans, Adventists, and others, and partly controlled by individual lovers of the chosen people. Jewish mission journals in English, German, and the jargon are published in considerable number.

In Australia, both German and English societies have stations in various parts of the island.

HINDUISM AND ROMANISM. * In much of its teaching Romanism is far more pagan than Christian; for tho Roman Catholics believe in Christ, it is not the Christ of the Gospel, but either a wafer god manufactured by the priests, or a stern judge ready to punish the guilty (in the same way that the Hindus regard many of their gods), and only to be approached through His tender-hearted mother, or some other merciful saint or intercessor.

Perhaps, placed in parallel columns, the comparison will be more readily understood.

HINDUS ROMAN QATHOLICS are subject to the Brahmans, on are under the power of the priests, whom they rely in the performance by whom they are taught exactly of all religious rites, and whom they what they must believe, and through are taught to reverence and bow whom they receive forgiveness of down to. sins and all the benefits of religion.

• The following comparison was printed in the M iB8Wna1'1l Herald (Baptist), from a letter by :Mrs. T. R. Edwards, of Serampore College. Are not allowed (except Brah- As a rule are forbidden to read mans) to read the sacred books j the Bible, which the priests alone these may only be read and explained may read and explain. to them by the priests.

Regard Sanskrit as the religious Regard Latin as the sacred lanlanguage; it is used in worship and guage; it is nsed in worship, tho ceremonies, tho not understood by unknown to the majority of the the people. people.

Bathe in the Ganges and certain Are taught that they are regener- sacred rivers to wash away sins. ated by water in baptism.

Use Ganges water in various re- Use holy water in the churches. ligious ceremonies.

Bow down to and utter prayers Bow down to and say prayers be- before idols. fore images and pictures.

Dress the idols in fine and showy Clothe the images of saints in and sometimes costly raiment. gorgeous apparel.

At certain festivals have great At certain festivals in Roman processions, carrying the idols. Catholic countries have great pro- cessions, in whiCh sacred images are carried.

Pray to various gods and god- Pray to saints and angels and desses. especially to the Virgin Mary.

Offer sacrifices. Offer the sacrifice of the Mass.

Say that when the priest utters Say that when the priest utters certain words, the image they have certain words, the wafer becomes made becomes alive by the indwell- the very Christ.

ing of the deity invoked.

Are taught that there is a great Are taught that it is meritorious merit in making pilgrimages to vari- to go on pilgrimages to Rome and ous sacred places and shrines. other sacred places.

Believe that at certain shrines Believe that at certain churches miracles of healing are performed and places miracles of healing are by this or that god. performed by this or that saint.

Have great faith in amulets and Wear medals blessed by the Pope charms as a protection against vari- as charms against misfortunes. ous misfortunes.

Are enjoined to fast on certain Observe prescribed fasts. occasions.

Count beads in repeating the Count beads in saying prayers, names of gods and goddesses, to especially to Mary. invoke their assistance.

THE ATROCITIES IN ARMENIA

Use lighted lamps in certain cere- Use lighted candles in religious monies, even in daylight. worship, even in daylight.

Use incense in worship. Use incense in worship.

Some priests (chiefly a wandering Priests are not allowed to marry. order) are not allowed to marry. The aims and ideal of monks and Some Hindu religious orders con- nuns is to become like a corpse in sider that the highest ideal here is the the hand of the superior. extinction of all desire and all feeling, such as joy, sorrow, hunger, pain.

When death is imminent they are When death is imminent, they taken to the river-side, and the face send for the priest to administer smeared with the sacred mud of the extreme unction, which includes Ganges. anointing parts of the body with oil.

After the death of relatives, in After the death of relatives, in order to assist the spirit in the next order to liberate the spirit from world, they perform Shraddha; it purgatory, and take it to heaven, consists of various ceremonies, and they pay considerable sums to the especially large presents to the priests for masses to be performed. priests.

Comparison might also be made between Romanism and Buddhism, as there is much in common, as the veneration of relics, forbidding priests to marry, large houses of monks and nuns, etc.

THE ATROCITIES IN ARMENIA-IS GOD ON TRIAL?

BY REV. JAMES M. GRAY, BOSTON, MASS.

I have recently heard good men-professing Christian men-question the goodness and power of God. They have asked, Is God indeed a God of love while He yet permits His people to suffer such dreadful and prolonged barbarities as those which have been witnessed in Armenia ~ Or does He lack the power to prevent them ~ Is Satan, after all, mightier than God ~ Nottice : 1. Such questions have been asked before. Jeremiah, Asaph, and Job are Old Testament examples. Thousands of years ago the souls of the righteous were vexed with this same problem. But they approached its investigation not from the standpoint of doubt but of faith. God help us to do the same. In all his afHiction Job did not charge God foolishly. Asaph's feet had almost gone, his steps had well-nigh slipped into open infidelity, almost, but not altogether, because he held to the fundamental postulate that " God is loving unto Israel, even to such as are of a clean heart." Jeremiah would talk with God of His judgments, but he begins by affirming his belief that He is righteous. In no other way can we expect light to come to us on this Armenian question.

2. Let us remember that similar atrocities have occurred before. God's people have known these things in all ages. Israel in Egypt under Pharaoh was not essentially unlike Armenia in Turkey under Abdul Hamid II. Compare the current correspondence from Constantinople with the opening chapters of Exodus in proof of this. And what about" the noble army of martyrs" who suffered at the hands of the early Roman emperors 1 What about the tender and delicate women who were thrown to the wild beasts in Roman amphitheaters? What of those who were covered with tar and set on fire to illuminate Roman gardens? What of the heroes of the Reformation? What of the victims of the King of Spain and the Duke of Alva? What of the massacre of the Huguenots on St. Bartholomew's Day? What of the fires of Smithfield? What of the Catholics, as well as Protestants, who for their loyalty to God were dragged at the cart end, beheaded, drawn and quartered, and burned in "Merrie England" even as late as Queen Mary's day? What of many of the Jews of Europe in the present decade who are realizing the fulfilment of Moses' prophecy that " among these nations shalt thou find no ease" ? . 3. Let us remember that such atrocities as these were not only foreknown, but predicted in the Word of God. " Thoy shall put you out of tho synagogues," said Jesus; "yea, the time cometh that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service. " Paul exhorts the Thessalonians that " no man should be moved by these afflictions" -that is, he should not be moved away from his faith, because" we are appointed thereunto. " Peter warns the "strangers" scattered 1hroughout these very parts of Asia now so much upon our minds that their" adversary, the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about seeking whom he may devour," whom they are to " resist steadfast in the faith." John" saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the Word of God, and they cried, saying, "How long, 0 Lord, holy and true, dost Thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth? And it was said unto them that they should rest yet for a little season until their fel_ low-servants also and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled."

4. Let us remember that God gives grace equal to such emergencies as this. Martyrs have gone to the stake with joy. Those who were tortureit in an earlier age would not accept " deliverance." Archbishop Cranmer of his own accord thrust his right hand into the fire because it had deceived him into signing the recantation of Protestantism. We have an illustration to-day of an Armenian in this country recently bereft of his family in Turkey-four of them imprisoned and one murdered-who is nevertheless sustained in his daily calling and enabled to go from city to city and platform to platform awakening our citizens on behalf of his outraged countrymen. Paul had a great affliction, for whose removal he thrice besought the throne of power and mercy. But His answer was, "My grace is sufficient for thee. " The great apostle to the Gentiles found it to be so, and he was able to declare, " Most gladly, therefore, will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me." There is many a Christian martyr in Armenia at this present moment, man, woman, and child, naked, sick, and in prison, who is saying the very same.

S. Such atrocities as these furnish the strongest evidence of the reality and power of the Christian religion. This conflict in Armenia is between Mohammedanism and Christianity, between darkness and light, between Satan and God. Our Christian brethren in that land could purchase deliverance and peace at the price of apostasy, but they will not pay it. Do the ages show a sublimer proof of the Divine origin of Christianity ~ Men speak of this event as weakening to faith! It would be if the Armenians recanted; but as it is, the event is a wonderful strengthener of faith. Had it occurred eighteen hundred, or even one hundred years ago, it would be employed to prove that; and the Christian apologist or evangelist of the coming century, in his efforts to point men to Christ, will speak of these Armenians who loved Him so as to be willing to suffer the loss of all things for His sake. 6. God is not on trial in Armenia, nor Christianity, but man. Man is on trial there. And it is not man in the persons of the Armenians, nor yet in the persons of the Turks. It is man as represented by the civilized and the Christianized (~) nations of Europe. People sometimes complain of God that He does not convert the heathen; they find fault that so large a portion of mankind are denied the blessings of the Gospel which they enjoy; but it has been found effectual in stopping their murmurings to inquire why they themselves do not convert the heathen. Have they ful. filled their personal obligation in the premises and done all that lies in their power to do to carry out the command, "Go preach the Gospel to every creature 1" It is poor logic which charg-es neglect on God of which we ourselves are guilty. And this principle holds good in the present case. Could we ask God to do more than He has already done to deliver His people in Armenia from the barbarities of the 'l'urks ~ lias He not put the power in the hands of His professing people in Russia, and Great Brit· ain, and Germany, and France ~ Who doubts for a single moment that these nations could stop the outrages referred to whenever they said the word 1 And why do they not say the word ~ Is it anything but selfish. ness that restrains them ~ If all were agreed as to the piece of territory which each should receive in the inevitable division of the Turkish Empire, would there be any longer delay ~ Who is on trial in this matter' Is it God or man' 7. God will reckon with these na1ions when their time comes. The mills of God grind slowly, but they grind exceeding small. General Grant was no visionist ; he was never charged with giving currency to fanciful speculations, but he tells us with all soberness that nations, like individuals, are punished for their transgressions. He cites as an illustration ou,r own Civil War, the most sanguinary and expensive of modern times, as a divinely inflicted penalty for our unjust treatment of Mexico in the annexation of Texas. Turkey will yet pay dearly for her cruelty, and the other nations will have cause to remember that they helped it on.

s. Let us remember that the situation, which seems to us to be so en- tangled, is very clear and plain in the mind of God. In an earlier day, when the kings of the earth set themselves and the rulers took counsel together against the Lord and against His Anointed, He had them in derision, and set His King upon His holy hill of Zion. It is with reference to this same King and this same holy hill that the present commotion l·eigns. The cry of America for the Americans, and Germany for the Germans, is soon to be extended to Judea for the Jews. Tbe capital of that nation is yet to be " a cup of trembling unto all the peoples round about," and then "He that cometh will come and will not tarry," and " out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem."

9. Let us remember, finally, that there is one who can kill the body, indeed, but after that has no more that he can do. "I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory that shall be revealed in us." These Armenians dwell where Satan's seat is, but they are holding fast the name of Christ, and they are not denying His faith; and He who once remembered and recalled the name of His faithful martyr Antipas has His loving eye upon 1hem, and to him that overcometh will He " give to eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new name wrItten which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it." THE RELIEF OF ARMENIA. * The situation in Armenia is simply appalling! No words can describe the suffering which these Christians in the land of the Turk are experi- encing daily and hourly. In the dead of winter, wounded and weak and weary, many of them without homes or even a place of shelter from the wintry blasts, barefooted and almost naked in the snow, they are likewise perishing from hunger by thousands. All Christendom has been thrilled with horror at lales of robbery, rape, and murder, which has been heaped upon innocent and defenseless men, women, and children. In a single province .a Moslem official underestimates the total killed as nearly 40,- 000 men, women, and children; of these 30,000 were murdered outright, and 10,000 perished in their burning homes. Besides this deaths from cold and hunger (in the one province of Harpoot, remember) number about 10,000 more. Women violated and abused in unspeakable ways number nearly 6000, and those forcibly circumcised (converted to Islam) are over 15,000, besides 1500 women and girls consigned to Moslem harEms. The heroism with which hundreds-nay, thousands-have stood ready to suffer the most horrible and ignominious tortures, and to submit to a lingering death rather than deny their Lord, makes them worthy to be added to the memorable list of the " heroes of faith" (Hebrews 11). Chri.stian pastors have unflinchingly faced death and called upon their congregations to follow them; women have by hundreds sought death rather than submit to a worse fate-surely these are they" of whom the world was not worthy." No one with a spark of Christianity or even of humanity in them can read these tales of persecution without being moved to his inmost soul with sympathy and a desire to help them, and yet there are thousands in Christian lands who have not as yet lifted a finger to relieve the distress of the survivors. In the province of Harpoot nearly 100,000 Armenians are destitute of the bare necessities of life, and in other parts of the country there are three times as many more. Many have generously responded to the call for help, and much has been done to relieve the sufferers. From the first, money sent from America and England has been distributed through the members of the British Embassy and the American missionaries. Amid direst peril these missionaries, men and women, have stood nobly at their posts, and thus have been the one hope of the Armenians. Now that the Red Cross Society has entered the work, the door has been opened to distribute food in new centers. The method of relief work is generally to establish soup kitchens and bread bakeries, employing large numbers of the sufferers in preparing food and clothing. About twenty relief stations are in operation, and $200,000 has already been expended in food and clothing, but not more than one half of the destitute are yet reached. Only about one to two cents a day is needed to keep a man from starvation, but this means $4000 to $6000 a day. At Van alone 16,000 gather each day who have no other means of subsistence than that offered by the missionaries. The need is most urgent; competent and reliable agents are ready to receive and wisely distribute the aid which is so sorely needed. It is heartrending to see the suffering of these people without the means to relieve them. No man, woman, or child can afford to lose the opportunity to give something to this cause; give it NOW· !t * Valuable information regarding the :&Iassacres, Destitution, and Relief Work In Armenla may be found in the following: .. The Rule of the 'rurk," by F. D. Greene (Putnam); Ohrtsttan rAteratu'l'e Magazine (February, 1896); Independent (March 5th, 1896) ; also weekly editions of the (/hrtstian Hsrald (New York).

t Sums in any amounts from one cent upward will be received aud forwarded without delay, if sent to the Managing Editor of this REVIEW, or to Frank g, Wiggin, 1 Somerset Street, Boston, or to Brown Brothers, New York (Agents for Red Cross).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

The .Rapid Baptisms and Mass Move· years, and multitudes have been think- ing. Thus the present harvest, amount- ment in North India, ing to perhaps 85,000 of a Christian BY REV. T. J. SCOTT, D.D., BAREILLY, community among the Methodists, is INDIA. not a sudden thing without ample The great movement among the plowing and sowing and watering.

poorer castes of North India holds on True. the harvest has been largely gath- unabated. From fifteen to twenty ered in more recent years. Some 65,000 thousand annually are added to the have been added within four years, and Methodist mission alone. The United the number will soon run up to 100,000, Presbyterian mission of the Punjab is and more, if a pastorate to care for the also having a large ingathering. In multitudes gathered in can be raised some cases in the Methodist mission up.

deputations have come in from a long This is no superficial work. It is, to distance asking for teachers to come be sure, not matter for surprise if tares and teach them Christianity and open are found among the wheat in so large schools for their children. In several a harvest. A mass movement like this directions thousands of inquirers are must carry along with it and catch up asking for baptism. One pastor in a good deal that is not altogether good, three months had baptized four hun- and in this it differs in nothing from dred, and was expecting to add at least large revival movements in the home one thousand to his Christian commu- land. But will anyone say such re- nity during the year. The great de- vivals are failures? The weak are mand is for native pastors and evan- strengthened and the utterly worthless gelists to conserve and carry forward are eliminated. So the missionaries the work. The theological seminary deal with this movement which has its at Bareilly is taxed to the utmost to critics in the field, particularly among meet the want. The score or more less successful missions. Those who trained men turned out annually is far know the work realize that a strong below the need. It is much to be re- substantial church is being raised up, gretted that friends in America do not served by a native ministry, and that at once furnish the $40,000 called for effective self-support is being devel- to put this seminary on a larger balis at oped. Tried by the tests of self-sup- once. Instead of eighty at least two port, spiritual life, endurance of perse- hundred students should be on the roll cution, and martyrdom, a true church under training to push and conserve is being founded. Rev. P. M. Buck, this great work. in a recent letter written in the midst This is no sudden movement. For of this work, says, "These converts more than a third of a century the manifest a very encouraging willing- Gospel has been faithfully' preached in ness to do what they can to support the these regions, and many copies of the work among them. Persecution has Scriptures circulated among the peo- been common and persistent. In the ple. They have had the truth held up. region where the greatest Dumber of The sense of sin has been awakened, baptisms has occurred, the leading and the true way of salvation has been men of a large number of villages as- before them. So the baptisms are not sembled in council, where it is said sev- .. hasty" in the sense of some critics. eral hundred were present, and they Preachers, European and native, have bound themselves under a curse to sup- been sounding out the Gospel for press Christianity and prevent its further spread. Petitions were made for moved by the reports brought by the assistance to native government officers. expedition concerning the religious con- Money was freely offered to bribe for dition of the people of that country, I the same purpose, and one of our work- published an article urging the 'misers was asked to name a sum he would sionary society of the Methodist Episbe willing to take and retire from the copal Church to establish a mission in field. Our people have been beaten. Korea. The subject was considered by and were for a time deprived of pastur- the society, but, owing to the pressure age for their cattle, and of fuel for cook- of other claims, it was deemed impossiing their food. One was imprisoned ble to provide funds for the proposed under false charge, and from one village mission. a company of recently baptized converts have been expelled, and the case August, 1882, one of our Japanese awaits settlement in the court. In converts called on me in Yokohama, the face of all this opposition, resulting and requested my wife to teach Engin various other petty annoyances as lish to a class of Koreans, whom their well, I have heard of but one man who government had sent to study in Japan has lapsed from Christianity, and he a the principles and methods of the civlittle later, when we held a meeting in ilization adopted by the Japanese. Mrs. the neighborhood came with his offer- Maclay gladly consented, and soon being for the collection made, which, came interested in the young men, findhowever, his brethren refused, telling ing them to be bright and extremely him he had gone over to the enemy in anxious to acquire the English lanthe time of trial." guage. Shortly after Mrs. Maclay took up this work, Kim ok Kuin, the Korean In all this we have the evidence of a officer who had charge of the students, true work of God. and the home church called to thank her for consenting to may rejoice that great victories are won teach the class, and expressed his dein pushing the conquest of the world sire for the introduction of Western for Christ. civilization into Korea.

Korea's Permit to Ohristianity. March, 1884, while living in Tokio, Japan, having removed to that city BY REV. R. S. MACLAY, D.D., SAN FER- from Yokohama, because of my ap- NANDO, CAL. pointment to the presidency of the Anglo-Japanese College, I received from During the earlier portion of my life the Rev. John F. Goncher, D.D., of in China, commencing with the year Baltimore City, Md., a letter dated 1847. I met in the streets of Foochow January 31st, 1884, in which he wrote City, where I resided, a few ship- as follows: wrecked Koreans who had been picked up at sea by Chinese sailors, and were " Under date of November 6th, 1883, en route to their native country. Their I wrote to the Missionary Committee strange costume, erect forms. and agile that if they deem it expedient to extend movements greatly interested me, and their work to the Hermit nation, and I felt it would be a high privilege to establish a mission in Korea under the carry to the people of Korea the pre- superintendence of the Japan mission, cious tidings of salvation; but at that • . . I shall be pleased to send my time Korea was not open to foreigners, check for, say, two thousand dollars and besides, my time was fully occu- toward securing that result. pied with my duties in China. .. Could you find time to make a trip In the year 1872, shortly after the re- to Korea, prospect the land, and locate turn of the United States naval expedi- the mission? For once we may be the tion to Korea, I spent a sqort time in first Protestant church to enter a pagan New York City, and being deeply land. It is peculiarly appropriate that Japan should have the.honor, and 1t would be a. fitting addition to the ser- some of the Korean and Japanese offi- vices you have been enabled to render cials, enjoyed a season of conversation your church already if you could in- and prayer with a Christian Japanese augurate the enterprise. " colporteur operating here, walked This letter from Dr. Goncher opened through a park-like grove in the vicin- the way for the accomplishment of a ity of the town, and called on Mr. Lov- long.cherished desire, and impressed ett, the American superintendent of me at once as being a Divine call to do Korean customs, who gave us a cordial what I could toward opening Korea to welcome. Fusan is one of the pO1;s at Christian missions. The Japan mission which foreign trade is carried on. In supported Dr. Goncher's suggestion, the portion of the town which we saw, the missionary society indorsed it, and the streets and houses bear the impress Instructed me to go forward. of Japanese influence and many Japa- Communication on the subject with nese families reside here. The place the Hon. John A. Bingham, United with its harbor and surrounding scenery States Minister to Japan, and Hon. presents a cbarming appearance.

Lucius H. Foote, United States Minister Leaving Fusan, we spent forty· three to Korea, satisfied me that the move- hours in steaming round the southern ment was practicable, and, after com- end and up the western side of the pleting the necessary preparations, I Korean peninsula. The fog enveloped embarked June 8th. 1884, at Yoko- us most of the way, and the almost in- hama, with my wife, on board the Eng- cessant sounding of the fog-horn, to- lish steamer TeMm,n, Captain Nantes, gether with the consciousness that we for Nagasaki, where we left the Teheran, were sailing along a dangerous and im- and June 19th, having procured a perfectly surveyed coast, did not con- Korean gentleman to act as interpreter, tribute to the pleasure of the passage; took the steamer Nanzing. Captain Bal- but through all these discomforts the burnie, for Chemulpo. the port of Seoul, Lord brought us in safety, and at capital of Korea. Next morning we 1 o'clock P.M., June 23d. we reached werll off the port of Fusan, near the Chemulpo, the termination of our pas- southeastern point of the peninsula of sage by sea. The following morning Korea; but a dense fog prevented us we landed from the steamer. and being from seeing the land, and it was not till opportunely assisted by T. Kobayashi, noon that the steamer could enter the Esq., Japanese consul at Chemulpo, we harbor, and I felt that at last I waf! procured conveyances and proceeded within Korean territory. up the valley of the Han, a distance of Fusan is a place of historic interest twenty-five miles, to Seoul, where, and commercial importance. It is not 6 o'clock P.M., we were most kindly re- improbable that from it sailed the bold ceived at the United States Legation clans who conquered and whose de- by General Lucius H. Foote, United scendants still hold Japan. Certain it States Minister to Korea, and his excel- is that here landed the military expe- lent lady, under whose hospitable roof ditions of the Japanese, which from the we spent our first night in Seoul. Next eaIlly centuries of the Christian era morning we took possession of a small have harassed and overrun Korea. It building adjacent to the Legation was pleasant and assuring to think that grounds, ~hich General Foote, in ac- times had changed, and that in our day cordance with my request, had pro- tnere came from the shores of Japan cured for our temporary use; and as those who desire to give the Koreans we had brought with us a Japanese the tidings of salvation through faith in cook and some provisions, we were our Lord and Savior. We remained soon settled in our new quarters, and thirty-six hours in Fusan. during which were ready for business.

time we landed, paid our respects to Addressing myself directly to the task before me, I soon learned that the ticipating an emergency so acute as the political situation was not assuring. present one, I had brought with me The party of progress, it is true, con- from Japan. The letter was written trolled the government of the country; in Japanese, and contained an expres- the Korean embassy had recently re- sion of our desire to come to Korea, to- turned from the United States bringing gether with a brief statement of the a very favorable report, and to a fair lines of work upon which it was our degree the business of the country was purpose first to enter. We felt that reviving; but still there was among the if this letter, conceived in the true people an undertone of discontent, a Christian spirit, and expressed in the feeling of insecurity prevailed in many most respectful style, conld be bronght quarters; public opinion was divided, to the notice of the king, he might be and it was matter of common ru.mor moved to grant OUI request. June that the old conservative party, inflexi- 30th I forwarded the letter to Mr. Kim, ble and active in its opposition, was se- requesting him to lay it before the king cretly scheming to overthrow the pres- at his earliest convenience, stating also ent ministry. The entire outlook, in- that our time was limited, and that we deed. seemed so threatening that even must soon return to Japan_ Having my official advisers did not suggest any taken this important step, I felt that method of procedure, or offer me any the appeal had now been made, and encouragement to expect the attain- with prayerful expectancy and ever- ment of the end I had in view. It was brightening faith awaited the issue.

intimated to me that being in all prob- Believing that :Mr. Kim would do every- ability the first Christian missionary to thing in his power to help us, and enter openly the capital of Korea. it knowing that he was in close commu- would be necessary for me to exercise nication with the king, I ventured to extreme caution, both in going about call on him July 3d. He received me the city, and also as to divulging my very cordially, and at once proceeded purpose in visiting Seoul. To increase to inform me that the king had care- and aggravate my difficulties, I discov- fully examined my letter the night be- ered that my own interpreter was con- . fore. and in accordance with my re- nected with the anti-progressive party, quest had decided to authorize our so- and consequently could not aid me in ciety to commence hospital and school communicating with the present gov- work in Korea. .. The details," con- ernment, and, further, that it would be tinued 1:1r. Kim, .. have not been set- difficult, if not impossible for me to tled, but you may proceed at once to procure another interpreter. The situ- initiate the work." The king's favor- ation appeared to be well-nigh hope- able response to our appeal was so less, and for a time I knew not what prompt and complete, that I could not course to pursue. fail to recognize it as from the Lord, " At evening time it shall be light." and after tendering to Mr. Kim hearty "Man's extremity is God's opportu- thanks for his good offices in our behalf.

nity." Fortunately (may I not say I took my leave. repeating to myself, providentially?) Kim ok Kuin, the as I rode through the crowded streets Korean officer already referred to, with of the city, .. The king's heart is in the whom Mrs. Maclay and myself had hand of the Lord, as the rivers of wa- formed a very pleasant acquaintance in ter. He turneth it whithersoever He Japan. was now a member of the de- will. "

partment of foreign affairs in the Ko- The afternoon of the same day Mr.

rean Government, and resided in Seoul. Kim made an official call on me, dur- The problem was solved. Our plan of ing which he tendered congratulations action was easily settled. Among my on the succeSl! of our appeal to the paJ.l6rs was a letter which, without an: king, expreBSed his gratification at the prospect of our society's commencing wanderer from country to country, work in Korea, and stated his readiness with a price on his head, and the sleuthto do anything he could to aid in the hounds of revenge ever on his track, execution of our plans tor the benefit until deceived and betrayed, yet always of his fellow-countrymen. pining for the dear home-land, he fell at last by the hand of the assassin at 'We remained a few days longer in Shanghai, China, in the year 1894, and Seoul to gather information and select his body, cut to pieces, ignominiously a site for our proposed mission. The carried about, oy order of the governelevated grounds near the United States ment. through all the provinces of the Legation impressed me favorably, and kingdom. I arranged with Minister Foote to purchase the house I had occupied as soon It is terrible to think that the gallant as our society could select and send out officer who, on that bright July mornsuitable men to initiate the enterprise. ing in Seoul, announced to me the July 8th we started from Seoul on our king's favorable response to my apreturn passage to Japan, grateful to peal, that the young statesman, filled Him who had thus far preserved us in with the enthusiasm of humanity, who peace and safety, and had enabled us gave promise of a brilliant career as to accomplish so satisfactorily the ob- patriot and reformer, should be overject for which we had come toJrorea. taken by such a fate. Let us hope that during the long period of expatriation, I cannot close this article without re- his heart yearned toward the Savior of ferring briefly to the subsequent sad whom he had imperfectly heard, and life and tragical death of my friend in whose teachings he had become in- Kim ok Kuin. It is difficult to know terested. Let us believe that in the just what credence to give to the ru- time to come, as come it will, during mors that reach us concerning political which Koreans shall rise to a higher troubles in Korea. It is, however, gen- appreciation of the blessings of Chriserally conceded now that in the unsuc- tian knowledge, experience, and civilizacessful emeute which occurred in Seoul, tion, in that noble army of martyrs to December, 1884, the members of the the cause of civic and religious liberty, progressive party were the aggressors, which will then move into a position, and that Kim ok Knin acted a promi- far above canonized warriors and other nent part in the lamentable affair. The heroes, a grateful nation will not fail friends of Kim ok Kuin seek to extenu- to assign a worthy place to him who, ate his conduct by urging that he was knowing the time, in the interest of his acting in self.defence, that he simply country and the truth, procured from availed himself of recognized military the king Korea's permit to Christianity. strategy in striking the enemy, who was preparing to strike him and other Industrial Missions in Afrioa. members of his party. It is stated also that in what he did Kim ok Kuin was Mr. Joseph Booth, who represents acting in accordance with the instincts, the Baptist Industrial Mission of Scottraditious, and precedents of his nation; land, and has been before heard from in and, further, that his proceedings were these pages, a few months ago arrived authorized by the existing government in Scotland from British Central Africa, of Korea. We gladly accord to this to plead for fifty millions of people, acplea. all the force to which it is fairly cessible by the Zambesi and lakes, who entitled, and yet most deeply regret still wait for the glad tidings which are Kim ok Kuin's connection with this at- for" all people," who have a right to tempted coup d'etat. "It was a grievous the Gospel, and from whom we have 1W fault, and grievously hath he answered right to withhold it. it." For ten long, weary years he lived in exile, a homeless, unresting His words are so timely and pungent, we give them a place in our pages and ask that they be well pondered. Tho little. We are made watchmen, and the addressed particularly to Baptists in Book declares their blood 'will I re- Britain, they are pertinent to all. quire at the watchman's hand.' Truly this is an age generous in profession, Of the Central Africans Mr. Booth but parsimonious in performance. God says: is not deceived by our much speaking. If by any effort or self-denial on our ,. They are the constant victims of part we are able to give these the Gosslave-raiding, village-burning, poison- pel, does not our Lord and Judge hold drinking, polygamy, and domestic us responsible for doing so ? In many slavery; yet under Christian and in- cases our churches, houses, ornaments, dustrial influence they rapidly become pictures, investments, and modes of livintelligent, manly, accessible, and tract- ing are a visible evidence that we are able. They voluntarily abandon slave- able to do vastly more. Shall we not catching and selling when employment take up this cross and turn some of is offered them that wJll supply cloth- earth's fleeting baubles into heavenly ing. It is only to buy calico that they and eternal treasure 1 It is written, • If sell slaves. They are both willing and thou forbear to deliver them that are able to work, and prefer doing so to drawn unto death and those that are fighting and trafficking in human flesh ready to be slain. • . . ' 'He that keep- -hence industrial mission centers find eth thy. 80ul, doth not He know it 1' much favor with them because of the • And shall not He render to every man visible temporal good. Great Britain according to his works l' is in no small degree responsible for the slave-raiding habits these people have "We live in an age clever in comfallen into, since history records that promise_ We compound with our duly authorized British ships carried Lord's final and imperative command, fifty thousand slaves yearly from the • Go YE,' by an easily made and modest coasts of Africa for many years prior donation to some society. We flatter to the abolition period. oursel ves that we can thus easily trans- fer our personal liability to service; .. The position of the women in many that we can thus lightly lift the shackles tribes is pitiful: their value but a few of bond-service the Lord has riveted fathoms of calico; their clothing miser- upon us. Our ingenious low-level reaably scant; their children often sonings will doubtless satisfy a self-conwrenched away from them; their bodies siderate and self-centered age whose not their own property; in this life theory is • Seek first the kingdom of they endure oppression and degrada- God,' but whose practice proclaims, tion, and of the life to come they have • Make sure of the comforts of life.' no knowledge. Who is answerablefor these things? Is it not those who have " The inconvenient and pungent utthe remedy placed in their hands and terances of our Lord are too often met withhold it 1 Is it not those who are with an averted gaze, skilfully evaded commanded to carry the glad tidings of and toned down. Nevertheless, the, relief, but tarry at home, with one con- standard He has given remains immovasent making excuse 1 ble. • The word that I have spoken, the same shall judge you in that day.' " For thirty years past have the needs Even to the dim vision of time present and claims of this people been solemnly the shame and poverty of our service is registered in our midst by that man of visible in the mirror His words afford. God, David Livingstone, he who died • Whosoever will come after Me, let him on his knees praying for Africa. Let deny himself, and take up his cross, and us have a care that he be not a witness follow Me. ' It may be that some of the against us in that day. As yet not one prayers we offer and the declarations messenger of the cross has been sent by we make before hea ven and earth, in the whole Baptist denomination. A little has been done by others, but only a song and sermon, will become the very … Lovest thou Me more than these ? '

gibbet upon which is displayed to the has a message for us as well aa for Pe- wondering gaze of angels, man's mar- ter. Our artificial standards of great- velous powers of self-deception, and ness will soon shrivel away and give his complacent nakedness. An empty place to the standard of Him who de- offering of prodigious professions with- clares, 'He that would be greatest out the person and possessions, what is among you let him become the servant it before God? • Sell all thou hast, of all.' Upon those who already have • . . come, follow Me, and thou shalt the Gospel in Great Britain forty mil- have treasure in heaven,' is a recom- lion pounds yearly is spent, while upon mendation and assurance worth reckon- those who know it not, and to whom ing with. we are commanded to give it, we ex- .. We are conscious that a thousand pend one and a half millions only. The million beings with an eternal destiny. mariner from time to time adjusts his all entitled to the Bread of Life, tread compass and seeks to detect any deflec- this earth with us for a brief period; tion from his true course. Should we that this great cloud of witnesses will not do likewise ?

with ourselves soon be ushered into .. The baptized believers of this age the presence of the living God; that alone are able to give the Gospel to the the fierce light of the Great White whole lwathen world in this generation.

Throne will soon beat upon the shallow Let them be yielded up unto God, • a8 excuses coined by deceitful hearts, yet those that are ali'1J8 from the dead.' and the pulse of service and surrender beats this shall be accomplished. Only let low. Truly we are a wonderful peo- God have lI'/,8 wall with us, and we shall ple. In scientific or worldly affairs the behold wondrous things. Let us have nineteenth century is vastly ahead of common moral honesty and give to the early centuries of this era; but in God His own, all we are, all we have, the God-given work of a world's evan- all He can make of us. Anything less gelization, with facilities in wealth, than this, and we keep back part of the numbers, and means of transit incom· price.

parably beyond the first and second cen- " In mission expenditure is not' back turies, we are immeasurably behind in to Carey, ' • back to Paul' the watch- proportionate effort. word needed? Carey lived on £4.0 3, .. Generation after generation has had year. while he earned and devoted to its day of probation and passed away, the mission over £1000 yearly for forty- leaving God's great work unfinished; three years. In East Central Africa none has yet arisen which sought' first cost of maintainence is small; £40 per the kingdom of God' with sufficient year is ample. Those who prefer to zeal to tell e very fellow· traveller to permanently support missionaries with- eternity that the Son of God had tasted out industrial effort can accomplish death for every man, and commanded this upon the outlay named. Many are that every man should know it. This able to go with their own means or is our day of probation. God is testing support their own representative. In us. The responsibilities of the present West Central Africa the Baptists of generation are greater and more aw- Britain have an important work on the fully distinct than ever before. Wide Congo. The lives there laid down for open doors, speedy locomotion, ample Christ's sake will surely bcar abundant resources, leave this generation of fruit. There are about thirty mission- Christ's followers without excuse. aries; the yearly total outlay is £15,000 Nothing but the idols of self, of com- to £16,000. Between the Eaat and fort, and of position hinders the com· West Coasts there remains fully one pletion of the great work entrusted to hundred million souls still unreached man by the Son of God. by Gospellight'-one tenth part of the whole heathen world. Let us consider izing Africa is a measurable one. It this definitely and earnestly. HoW' may also ultimately result in supplying shall we give these the Gospel in this vast funds for the evangelization of generation? How give one missionary other needy parts of the mission field. to every five thousand of these? On Perhaps we have too long set aside present and popular methods that would Carey's example and precept. Is it require £10,000,000 yearly. Can we wise to stake all upon one method of hope to accomplish that task ? or shall working-and that an expensive one? we put to the test Carey's principleviz., make missions self-supporting and .. Stations of this class seem to strike self-propagating. Doesnot the greater at the root of the slaving propensities. hope lie in this direction ? The employment furnished is twice as profitable to the African, therefore the .. 'The Africans are a nation of un- chief sends his people to work instead employed. ' Hence their rich country of to war. The words of • peace and lies undeveloped. The country and the goodwill to men' assumes a practical people have both vast latent resources. form in the daily round of duties; the Both are the Lord's; what more fitting influence of cheerful Christian artisan than that men of God shall go in to workers becomes a rapidly convincing shepherd these lost sheep and develop spiritual power-a living epistle the obthe resources God has stored there, and servant native quickly reads and profits devote the same to His purposes. Shall by. Preaching only he views with this great but broken people be left en- suspicion, for he is a born talker himtirely to the. exploitage of the' children self. He asks awkward questions, of the world'? No, by the grace of such as, • If white men have known God it must not be. By the mouth of these great words so long, and believe His servant Isaiah, God has covenanted them, why have they not let all our to give ' the treasures of darkness, and people know them before?' Does not hidden riches of secret places . . . that this foreshadow the charge of the they may know from the rising of the heathen in the Day of Judgment? sun and from the west' His purposes There are already earnest converts concerning them. Let us send men of among tbe Chikunda, Makololos, Manfaith and skill suited to the work. ganja, Ajawa, and Angoni tribes. The God has the men for the work if we do first seven were baptized on July 19th, not sbut them out by human and arti- 1893 . ficial standards. .. Ten stations afe asked for, and an " At present £1500 capital will com- adequate river transport service. Life plete a station on the basis indicated, is sllffrt, and our opportunities will soon and thus put, in three years, six or eight have passed away. The wO'rk is great, workers in the field. This, judging but we are bidden to get it done, countfrom the facts being realized, seems ing not the cost. God is able, and if able to produce a constant revenue suffi- we are found willing in the day of our cient to plant a duplicate station yearly visitation, His power and glory will be after the fourth year, and further, to seen. Let us not stagger through uncreate a reserve fund with which to belief, or seek subterfuges in multituprovide against contingencies. In the dinous excuscs. Where is the church event of time proving this to be prac- to be found that bas put forth its utticable for twenty.one years in steady most ejf01't to give the heathen their progression, each parent station would rights in Christ? by re-duplication give one missionary to twenty-five hundred persons, reach- .. Brethren! let ulf take heed. We ing a population of five millions. If IJhall only pass thi8 way once. Let us only one half or one third of this be work and endure as seeing Him who found attainable, the task of evangel- is as yet invisible, but before whom we shall shortly appear; let us ' give' or ' go ' as may best forward the end Springs. Some fundamcntal qucstion~ for which Christ died and rose again." of polity were discussed. We needed a President and Executive Committee to properly mix things, but we man- Laos Notes. aged without. But our greatest profit was derived from the exchanging of BY REV. W. C. DODD, LAMPOON LAOS VIA spiritual experiences. The unswerving BURMA. faith and unfaltering devotion to duty Rev. W. C. Dodd, of the Presbyterian manifested by our friends for Africa had a tonic effect upon the whole party. Mission, Laos, in a personal letter, writ- Frequent evangelistic services were ing under date December 9th, 1895, says: conducted by us, and well attended.

.. In some of the older stations our " As for the rest of the journey after mission has reached the second stage of leaving the Atlantic, new and old misdevelopment. The mere novelty of the sionaries have united in the study of Gospel message is wearing off in the the Laos language. All the recruits neighborhood of these older stations. can already read the Laos SCriptures There are beginnIng to be Gospel-hard- with some degree of facility. Our ened heathen, and our native churches view has been broadened by contact are beginning to face some of the intri- with the English, the Scotch, Maltese, cate problems of self-support. Some Italians, Arabians, Africans, and the friction is engendering. New responsi- people of India and the Malay penin. bilities call for new graces. The field sula, as well as the already familiar is large compared with the meagre force Chinese and Siamese. Contact with of missions.ries. How shall we dispose these peoples, and later with our own of our forces so as to get two or three Laos people, has served to deepen our men's work out of each missionary? impression of the simplicity, the com- We need the Spirit of wisdom_ So parative purity, the gentleness, and the heathen Laos Christians and foreign docility of the Laos. Weare more missionaries alike stand in peculiar and firmly convinced than ever that God profound need of the power from has here a prepared people, to whom He above. is sending us as prepared messengers.

"Some of us feel that the vacation May He complete the preparation! in the home land, and especially the to During the nearly eight weeks' last annual meeting of the International river journey from Bangkok we have Missionary Union, together with our been in constant contact with the Laos more or less protracted stay in the at- boatmen, most of whom are heathen. mosphere of the Clifton Springs sani- Devotional services every evening and tarium chapel, have prepared us espe- on Sabbath mornings in the vernacular cially for waiting on the Lord for this have been well attended, and some of blessing. the boatmen have become avowed in· " And our long journey from New quirers. Picture charts of Bible scenes York has not been without its store of have been used of the Spirit in blessing spiritual food or its share of spiritual some darkened minds with a I;'msp of uplift. On the Atlantic we were six- Bible truth. We leave the mcrease teen. Seven were en route to Eastern with the Spirit. During all this long Africa to inaugurate the African Inland journey it has been a pleasure to re- Mission for ninety million Africans. member the International Missionary Rev. E. W. McDowell, whom you will Union in daily prayer." remember as a new member of the In- ternational Missionary Union, was re- Progress of Evangelioal Work in Italy. turning to Mosoul, Turkey, without his family, but accompanied by a new BYE. C.

physician, Dr. Hansen. Four of us Liberty of thought in Italy, that has were returning to this Laos Mission in North Siam, Rev. D. G. Collins and in its ranks many unconscious Protes- wife, and Mrs. Dodd and myself; and tants, has lost of late in Ruggero Bough! we had with us three recruits, Rev. and Mrs. L. W. Curtis, and Miss Ghormley. one of its guiding stars. Almost the In London we were joined by Rev. last public act of this Catholic, who William Harris,' Jr., and in Bangkok wrote a Life of Christ placed in the by Dr. McKean and family and Rev. Index, and whose greatest delight was J. H. Freeman. in whetting his brilliant wit and scath- " Altho there were only three mem- ing sarcasm on the Vatican, was the bers of the International Missionary Union among us, we had frequent mis- contribution of articles in the daily pasionary conferences Ii la Clifton per, La Rijorma, and the periodical, I.e Vita Italiana, on that burning ques- found in regiments he had been among tion of the day, the King of Portugal's years before; most gratifying the at- obedience to the Pope's veto to his in- tendance at the services he held before tended visit to the Quirina1. In La the dispersion of the troops. He was Riforma Bough expressed himself thus: able to talk with many of the younger .. If the Government of Lisbon has officers, some of whom had read the bowed its head to the threats of the Bible, " and from their faces joy mani- Vatican, this is not our affair. The fested itself on knowing and being con- threat of recalling the nuncio J acobini, vinced that the wafer and the wine, if King Charles had entered the royal that the actual laws might still olJIige palace of Italy, reveals all the intrigue me, in this century of progress, to adore practised to fetter the free-will of the as God, are really but bread and wine."

faithful king. For us, meanwhile, I glean from the annual report (1894- this clearly follows that Catholic kings 95) of the W aldensian Church of would have no difficulty in coming to Rome: "There were twenty-six new the Quirinal, and that the fable of their admissions. A group of brethren has reluctance to enter the royal palace of been formed to visit tht: sick, the afflict- Italy is destroyed, … and the Vati- ed, the isolated. The Sunday-school can has recourse to threats to keep numbers sixty·five children."

from the Quirinal the sovereigns of On November 5th, in the great hall Catholic States, using the arms of faith of the Palazzo Saloiati, at Florence, to ends most contemptible and not de- the new term of the Waldensian Theo- terred by the responsibility of engen- logical Seminary was inaugurated.

dering revolution in the States of Eu- Signor G. P. Pons presided, moderator rope' that desire to keep in friendly of the table, surrounded by many Ital- terms with us." ian and foreign evangelical ministers, Pas mal for a Romanist, don't you some of whom Clime expressly from think? other cities to be present. Among I wish I could depict to you, happy them were the Rev. Mr. Miller, Dr.

people, my readers, who adore God Gray, and Mr. Brown. of the Free and honor your rulers with a quiet Church of Scotland, Messrs. Shaw and conscience, the condition of a nation Eager, of the Baptist Mission, and that has to choose between its church many others. After the opening prayer and its king, of a country in which to Professor Comba addressed to the adore God without being a heretic one many persons present a most eloquent must close one's eyes to the testimonies and admirable discourse on the Bible of good sense and reason. Is it so in Italy and its many versions. Mr.

strange that atheism, agnosticism, in- Miller, of the Scotch Church at Genoa, differentism, with all that follows in next spoke, and then Dr. Gray, who their train, should be rampant? Oh, if particularly desired to represent the this people, that by its hatred of super- Scotch Bible Society, of which he is stition is obeying the soul's impulse the agent in Italy. He joined Profes· toward the source of all light, could sor Comba in the hope expressed by be made to know the true God ! the latter in his discourse, that from The reports of the work of evangeli- this theological school a new translator zation are most encouraging. I have of the Bible in Italian might arise.

before me a letter of the Cardinal Luigi Most interesting was the testimony of Cappellini, of the Military Church, Professor Castelli, an eminent Jew, to published in the Italia Evangelica of the Bible, especially as regards the New October 5th. In it he gives an account Testament. ",Vith words from the of his work among the soldiers at the Rev. IHr. Shaw and Rev. Mr. Eager time of the grand maneuvers this au- and of the president, and with a prayer tumn in the Abruzzi. Very cheering and the singing of the Te ])eum, the to him were the fruits of past work he ceremony closed.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIEBSON.

India,* OeyloD, Burma,t IDnduiBm.t INDIA. cated and outcaste, rich and poor, men, Twenty-three thousand souls pass women, and children. into eternity every day in India. What Work among Brahmins and students are the Christians of the world doing to give them an opportunity for eternal in India offers a tremendous field for life? The population of this great de- labor. The Young Men's Christian ~endency of England is nearly eight Association has recently entered India, tImes that of the BritiSh Isles, or equal and is doing successful work in many to that of all Europe (excluding the of the colleges and universities of that British Isles), or about four and one half land, especially at Calcutta. The Unitimes that of the United States. Among versityof Calcutta alone examines yearthese nearly 290,000,000 people about ly over 10,000 students, of whom more 1700 missionaries are laboring, or one than 6000 are candidates for entrance. representative for about every 25,000 To many the problem of the speedy Protestant communicants in the world ! Christianization of India seems, hu- If everyone of these missionaries could manly speaking, the problem of Chrisreach (in separate parishes) 50,000, there tianizing the young men while they would still be 200,000,000 without any are still young and while they are means of learning the way of salvation. passing out from under the cloud of The call for more workers and more superstition in which they have been funds to carryon the work comes from reared into the light of knowledge. every part of the field and from every Their period of education is a critical missionary society at work there. Con- stage in their career. and only Chrissecrated men and women of almost every tianity can prevent their passing from type may here find opportunity to use the darkness of heathenism to the cold their talents to the greatest advantage, lifeless state of skepticism or atheism: for there are all kinds and conditions of Much success has attended this work of Hindus among whom to work-edu- the Young Men's Christian Association but the leaders are greatly hampered by lack of funds to support sufficient workers and to supply the necessary • See also pp. 21, 41 (Jannary); 260,286 (pres- apparatus to carryon the work sucent issue). Books:" The Cross in the Land of cessfully. the Trident," H. P. Beach; "Bishop Heber," Dr. George Smith; "Modern Missions in the East" Women have an opening for Chris- Lawrence. Articles:" Studies on India," St'u. tian work in India such as, perhaps, dent Volunteer (October, November, December, they possess in no other land. The 1895); "Kashmir," Littell's Living Age (Janu- seclusion of Indian women in zenanlls ary 11th, 1896); Ohurch at Home and Abroad makes it possible to reach a large class (1896) and Gospel in All Lands (April, 1896). of them only through their Christian StereopttcQn Views and Lecture. Address Li- sisters; they occupy a position at once brarian of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. degraded and unhappy-thus making them peculiarly open to the influence of t See also p. 49 (January); t72 (present is· the Gospel-and influential-thus ren- sue). Article: "Burma," Oornhill (Jannary 1896). '

:I: See also p. 280 (present issne). Books: dering their conversion of special im- "The Religions of India," E. W. Hopkins, portance. As wives and mothers they are the mainstay of Hinduism, and, con- Ph.D. Articles: "The Religions Noofn.ICuhdriia~­" verted, may become a tremendous power Biblia (Jannary, 1896); .. Studies in for the conversion of the whole empire.

tian Religions," Student Volunteer (February 1896). ' Another important branch of the submitted to the government, is interestwork is the education of the children, the future men and women of India. ing and significant. It shows the selfish- Sunday-school work has been carried ness of the Hindu system and its inabilon with much success. In one year ity to raise the lowly; it is a striking the number of Sunday-schools increased 1775, and scholars 66,396. The acknowledgment of the power of Chriswork is now carried on in 25 languages among 250,000 scholars_ Orphanages tianity and to the success of Christian and schools are only limited by men and missions. means to push forward the work. About $35 a year given for ten years In spite of the many difficulties to be will educate an orphan into an effective native Christian worker. More than 20,- encountered in India and the lament- 000,000 girls of school age in Indiahave able lack of support on the part of the still no opportunity for an education other than their heathen homes afford. Christians at home, the outlook was An unintended testimony to the effi- never more bright than at present. The ciency of the methods of missionary remarkable progress made during the work in India is the imitation of those methods by the Arya Somaj, one of the past twenty years still continues. There societies of Hindu reformers. They is, first of all, a marked difference obspend much money on educational work, have built orphanages, and opened servable in the attitude of the people meeting houses in many parts of the toward Christianity. Even the expoempire, where they hold Sunday services. This society also publishes tracts nents of Hindu systems seek to make explanatory of the Vedas and issues newspapers in which Christianity is their beliefs appear as much lik£' Chrisabused, but idolatry, caste, child marriage, and other evils are also opposed. tianity as possible without being Chris- Another remarkable and more spe- tian. Christian Hindus are also much cific testimony to missions is given by a Brahmin, V. Nagam Iyer, in his chap- more highly respected than formerly.

ter on education in the census report of Rev.•1. E. Scott enumerates the follow- Travancore. He says: ing signs of promise for further ad- .. By the unceasing efforts and selfdenying earnestness of the learned body vance: of Christian missionaries in the country the large community of native Chris- 1. Caste is breaking down. It is seen tians are rapidly advancing in their in the way people eat and drink, dress moral, intellectual, and material condi- and work; in the way they travel, in tion…• But for them the humble their schools, on their trains, steamorders of Hindu society would forever ships, and in their mills. remain unraised. . •. The heroism of raising the low from the slough of degra- 2. The pOOl" are coming up. The dation and debasement was an element coming man in India is the converted of civilization unknown to ancient sweeper. India. . •. Neither Brahmins nor non- Brahmins can c;laim to have done thus." 3. The people are broadening out. The National Congress, the Social Con- Rev. J. H. Wyckoff, of India, in gress, the newspapers, the patronage of commenting on this remarkable enco- Western science, the study of law, medicine, and engineering, all indicate mium, well says that this statement, that. coming from the pen of a Hindu of the 4. Christ is honored more. Many highest caste and in a public document among all classes now look upon Him with favor. Brahmos, Brahmins, and Mohammedans speak well of Him.

5. The Christian missions are 8UC- ceeding. Never before in the history of India were they advancing so rapidly as now. "The workers were never so numerous; the schools never so spir- itual ; the methods never so good; the fraternity and unity never so strong; the converts never so numerous; the Church never so spiritual as now."

6. The native Church is taking hold_ Often it is becoming self-supporting_ The people are appreciating their own pastors. Strong men are being raised up.

7. All feel it is worth the effort. Here are 282,000,000 people. CEYLON. British control, and this has given the work there a fresh impetus. The recog- "India's Pearl" presents a prosper· nition of the Rangoon Baptist College ous field for mission work; medical and by the State as one of its normal departeducational work are especially pros- ments has also given new life to the perous, and the only cloud on the hori- educational work. The pacification of zon is that of threatened failure of sup- Upper Burma has made it possible again port by Christians at home. Everywhere to man the station at Bhamo, and push the call for" retrenchment" brings sor- the work there. In all there were. in row and apprehension to the missiona- 1895, 148 missionaries, 710 native helpries' hearts, for it not only means hhrd- ers, and 600 churches, with 33,337 ship and trial to themselves and inabil· members, of whom 2187 were baptized ity to reap the fields which are white to in 1894. There are in connection with the harvest, but it means that the un- the missions 505 schools, with 13,306 converted will have another occasion to pupils. The native churches contributscoff and heathen communities and weak ed $1.56 per member-a sum that should Christians lose faith in the stability and put to shame many churches in Ameritruth of Christianity. Calls come for ca. The toils, privations, and sufferfunds for medical dispensaries for wom- ings of the pioneer missionaries have en and for schools to educate the youth. not been in vain. Rich harvests have Over 200 have professed their faith in already been reaped in Burma, and we Christ during the past year, and many are justified in believing that still greatothers are inquirers. The mission er triumphs are in store for us in the schools contain 14,868 and the Sunday- near future, if we do not become weary schools 64.05 children. J affqa College has in well·doing. 160 students, and the high school 391. .. The Master is sending patients to One hundred dollars will support for a our dispensary in the most marvelous year four native village school-teachers way. We have 400 out-patients a day in Ceylon. Each teacher would have on to whom the message is given, and the average 50 pupils in his school, so since the dispensary opened, less than a that $100 would prevent the giving up year ago, have preached to nearly 35,000 of four schools, and therefore keep 200 coming from nf;larly 800 villages in this children in Christian schools, under district. To follow up the preaching Christian instruction, for a year. in the villages is what we want to do ; Twenty-five dollars would keep 50 but the work is so heavy at headquarchildren in school; $10, 20 children; ters we have no staff for itineration." $5, 10 children; $1,2 children. "Quick So writes Mr. Monro from Ranaghat help is double help." District, N uddea, Bengal.

The dispensary for women at Chava- A Parsee Christian Association has gacherri (opened in July, 1894, through been formed, with headquarters at Bomthe self·sacrificing efforts of Miss Leitch) bay. Parsee converts residing there has now over 100 patients daily, patients feel the need of a bond of union, and who had previously been shut out from that if all Parsee Christians throughout European medical treatment, owing to the world were so united, it would ennative female modesty, which prevents courage others to join the Christian them from consulting male physicians. Church and openly confess Christ. Rich and poor consult the lady physi- Rev. Dhanjibhoy Nowroji, minister of cian, and receive spiritual as well as tem- the Free Church of Scotland, is presiporal aid. Many evince their apprecia dent. Almost every Parsee Christian tion by their contributions to the sus- in India belongs to the association, and tenance of the work. within six months five new converts have been baptized.-A. T. P. BURMA.

Since 1886 Burma has been under

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTlV:ENT.

While the editor-in-chief is on his May 28-Jnnc 1. …….. Bnrnley. missionary tour in the British Isles it June 2-5 ……………. Birmingham. is his earnest wish that all who hold the interests of the Kingdom dear to " 7-10 ………….. Leicester. their hearts would unite in earnest pray- " 11-12 ………….. Bournemoutb. •• 15……………..Christ Church, London (C. E. Anniversary).

er that God's blessing may attend these " 16-19………….. Exeter HaIl (London). services. We append a list of both past " 20th, sails for America..on "Lucania."

and future appointments, that by united prayer of God's people the Holy Spirit The March of Events, may manlIest Himself throughout the whole tour. Thus far God's blessing The difficulties which have arisen in has been manifest in a marked degree. the Salvation Army in consequence of From one to three services are held the recall of Commander Ballington and daily, the subjects considered being: Mrs. Booth from the United States are 'l'he Inspiration and Authority of the much to be regretted, tho such a crisis Bible; the Personality and Power of in the Army might have been expected the Holy Spirit; the Culture of the to occur sooner or later. Dictatorship Christian Life; Christian Missions and has its advantages at certain periods and Systematic Giving. The list of en- for some people; but when a fallible gagements is as follows: man is dictator, and uses his authority to dictate a course which is against the January 1-5 ………… s. V. M. U. Conference, judgment of independent and strong- minded men, a .. rub" is sure to come in Liverpool. the course of time. None will deny 6-9……•.•••. Southport. 11-17……….Cardiff, Wales. 19-21 .•••..•••• Hereford.

2-2-23 .•••••••.. Abertillery . the successful progress of the Army or 24…………. Brecon and Trevecca the many noble Christian principles upon which it is founded, and according Colleges. to which its work is conducted; neither 26-28 ………. Newport. is the conscientiousness of the General 29-31. …….•. Abergavenny. February 1-6.•….•…•. Croydon and London.

" 7…•..••….. St. Paul's Cray, Kent. or of the Commander and his wife called 9-12 ……. " .Cambridge. 13-14 ……..•Colchester. in question. If the Commander still be- 16-20 •..•…..Oxford. lieves in the principles and practice of 23-26………Dublin, Ireland. the Army, he should abide by the Gen- 27-28 •…….. Waterford, Ireland. eral's order; if he has lost confidence March 1-4………….. Cork, Ireland. in them, it is time for him to withdraw. No doubt there was undue precipita- 5-6…………. Galway, Ireland. tion on the part of the representatives 8-11…………. Belfast, Ireland. 12-13………. Newry, Ireland.

15-17•……….. Londonderry, Ireland. of the London Headquarters, which 19-20………… Aberystwyth, Wales. forced Commander Booth and his wife ~~~ 22-25……….. . Bristol, England. to the step they have taken. They have ., 26-28 …•..••.•• . Exeter. the hearty sympathy of all Christian 29-April1. …..Bath.

April 3………………Croydon people in these trying circumstances. " 5-9……………. Brighton. This is a time for Christian moderation " 10-13 …………..Lewes. Ilnd charity to be manifested by both " 14-16………….Hastings. parties. It is earnestly hoped that " 19-May 9………Scotland. the Army will remain united and con- May 10-13 ………….. Barrow-in-Furness.

" 14…………….. City Temple, London. tinue its noble warfare, tho ready to " 17-20 ………….. Manchester. alter its policy when circumstances " 21-24 …………. Warrington. demand it. When the forces of evil are .. 27………………C. I. M. Annual Meet- united, the forces of Cl1rist's army can- ing, London. not afford to be rent with internal dwelleth the love of God in !tim 1" There strife. must be immediate relief or it will be too late 1* The situation in Armenia remains un- changed so far as the attitude of Christ- Ohina'8 Millions says: " The Moham- endom and the Turk is concerned, but medan rebellion in Kan-suh, far from •it has been growing worse daily and being quelled. is spreading into the ad- hourly in the increased suB'ering and joining province of Shen-si. It has death· rate among the destitute Arme- been stated that the rebels are led by a nians in Asia Minor. Russia and Tur- man of relentless energy and high am- key seem to have made a compact to bition. A great gulf of religious preju- stand against the other European pow- ers. The Sultan has agreed to allow dices and hatred separates the Moslems Miss Barton a.nd her Red Cross workers from their neighbors. The authorities to distribute food and clothing for the are helpless; they have had to deal, not relief of the starving and freezing men, merely with an army concentrated at women, and children. This enables one spot, but with a general rising carthe work to be carried on more rapidly ried out on every hand and breaking and in points inaccessible to missiona- out wherever and whenever opporturies. The central station for the Red nity occurred. To add to the difficul- Cross work will probably be in or near ties of the situation, the secret societies, Zeitoun, where the misery and sickness organized for the overthrow of the Manamong the refugees arc indescribable chu Government, are acting in concert with the rebels. Half the province is said to be in their hands. The slaugh- ter of women and children has been ap- palling, and the people in the two prov- inces are panic-stricken."

and inconceivable. Arecent letter says: II Can you in America realize what it A Presbyterian rally for Home Mismeans to Bee for your lives from a burn- sions was held in Carnegie Hall, New ing home, having lost property and mon- York: City, March 3d, at which nearly ey, relatives and friends; to walk: for four thousand people were present, and miles barefooted and wounded through speeches were delivered by Dr. Sheldon the snow, and then thank God for His Jackson, Booker Washington, and othwonderful mercy in preserving you ers. The meeting was too long and not from death 1" Intelligence and rumors a financial success. Christians need still reach us from time to time telling more than a temporary enthusiasm for of fresh massacres and increased suffer- the spread of the Gospel-they need to ing, and there are fears of further das- be more thoroughly enthused with the tardly work by the Turks during the spirit of Christ and more keenly and holy month of Ramazan. The Sultan constantly ali ve to the needs of the work meanwhile seeks to deceive Europe by at home and abroad. While almost pledges of reform and to stop contribu- every mission board is burdened with a tions from America and England by re- load of debt, they could be supported ports of " Turkish Relief Work." But ten times over if Christians everywhere the Turk is neither able nor willing to gave systematically even one twentieth relieve the Armenians. Whatever funds of their income. are collected are used for Moslem sub· jects-for the Turk seeks to extermi- Dr. J. Henry Barrows sailed on Feb· nate the Christians. Are followers of ruary 25th for India, where he willlec- Christ in America and England content tura on the Christian religion. He will to look quietly on while their brethren endeavor to present Christianity in such and sisters die by the hundreds for want of succor in their distress 1 "Whoso • Contributions sent to the managing editor hath this world's good and seeth that his of the REVIEW; to Frank H. Wiggin, 1 Somerbrother have need and 8hutteth up his set Street, Boston; or to Brown Brothers, New oowels of compasaion from him, MW York (agents for Red Cross.) a light that educated Hindus will recog- "1. That the United States is to be nize its simplicity, its truth, and its the future land of promise to the Jews power. There may be some difference is a piece of national conceit on a par of opinion as to the utility of this tour, with our insular conceit which breeds but let the prayers of God's people at· such a theory as Anglo-Israelism over here.

tend him, that he may be used to con- "2. That there is to be no return of vince men that salvation by the vicari· the Jews to the Holy Land, but only a ous atonement of Christ is the only • spiritual' • return to Christ.' is, to my salvation, and that they may confess mind. dead contrary to IToly Writ. For His name with boldness. I believe that the • most stupendous miracle ever performed' will most cer- Three men of wide influence have re- tainly be performed. cently been called to their reward. Rev. Talbot W. Chambers, S.T.D., LL.D., "3. 'The Christian Church to-day is one of the most prominent Christian the Israel of God ' ! t We had that theministers of New York City during the sis as one of our two subjects at the last past generation, died on February 3d in meeting of the Prophecy Investigation the seventy-seventh year of his age. He Society, and Rev. Prebendary Webbhas seen great changes in the city, and Peploe demolished it beautifully. As has himself been an important factor in John Wilkinson says, • You cannot the making of many of them. He was widely known as a scholar, a preacher, make a spiritual Israelite out of a Genas a loyal and honored citizen, and an tile.' You must have a raw potato beable exponent of missions. fore you can have a cooked potato; you must have a natural Israelite before you By the death of Rev. Sandford Hunt, can produce a spiritual Israelite. D.D., Treasurer of the Missionary Societyof the Methodist Episcopal Church " Dr. Jessup talks of the' literal in- (North), not only that society and terpretation as being extremely improba- Church, but the whole Church sustains ble.' Does he forget that there is a U'D- ing God 1 and that' the things that are impossible with men are possible with God' ?

" To my mind, Dr. Jessup's paper just bristles with controvertible points, all opposed to the prernillennial and per- sonal coming of our Lord and His reign over the house of Israel…

a great loss. For many years he has While the editor gives room to the ably filled his positions of trust and has above remarks-which were not meant left the record of a noble life. for public eye, and thus gives them Dr. H. C. Bowen, editor and proprie- pUblicity in order to show how such tor of the Independent, died on Febru- methods of dealing with Scripture ary 24th, in the eighty-third year of his shock certain reverent students of age. It is largely due to his energetic prophecy, among whom the writer of and able management that the Independ- this letter Is one of the most beloved- ent has developed into one of the fore- we wish our readers to understand that most weeklies of the day. no personal hostility to this eminent missionary in Beirut actuates the criti- If any of our friends think the cism either of the editor or his corre- editorial demurrer as to Dr. Jessup's spondent. Opposition to a view or article on the Jews (pages 889-891, of opinion may be most positive and un- 1895 volume) was uncalled for, it may hesitating, while affection for the party be well to let a very devoted child of holding it is most tender and true. We God from the other side of the sea add regard Dr. Jessup as one of the most his testimony. He says: "I am disap- self-sacrificing and serviceable missiona- pointed exceedingly to see the paper by ries now on the field, and the more do Dr. Jessup in the December REVIEW. we regret that he has fallen into that It is most painful reading and full of ready. and, to our minds, irreverent shocking skepticism. Dr. Jessup's God method of handling prophecy which is evidently dead and can work no mir- leaves men to dispose of prediction acle. It contains these errors: upon the basis of human probabilities. The predictions about our Lord's first You can find no promise in the Old coming seemed even to Jewish rabbis Testament with reference to Israelso contradictory (e.g., Isa. 53) that they their conversion and the outpouring of could only undel'stand them by imagin- the Holy Spirit upon them-except in ing a (lQuble .Messiah-one suffering and connection with their national restoradying, the other reigning and triumph- tion to the land which God ga'e to their ing. And in view of the fact that such fa~hers. In that very chapter in Jereimpossibilities as birth from a virgin mIah, when God says He will make a and resurrection and such paradoxes as new covenant with them and give to prophecy presents were fulfilled and them a new heart and put a right spirit reconciled in Christ's actual career ~ithin them-in that very chapter and should make us hesitate at least about In the subsequent chapters are described saying that predictions about Christ's to us distinctly that, in that very land second advent, and the future of the which He gave to their fathers, all this Jewish nation, are impossible of fulfil- would take place, and also that their ment or absurdly paradoxical. And thus national existence would endure as long to affirm of any prophecy is a blow as the sun and moon and the heavens' against the inspired Book, since it as- and so you fiud in all the prophets that these things remain steadfast and sure .

and Jesus Christ Himself confirmed these promises. the oath which God sware to Abraham."

sumes that the human reader is to judge Dean Farrar has publicly stated that what is possible for God to bring about: 7000 of the English clergy are avowed This is judging prophecy by the proba- supporters of the Romeward movement. bilities of events, instead of determining How that movement proceeds is being the certainties of the future by the in- illustrated at St. Pancras, where the fallible Word of God.-A. T. P. confessional is being openly used ; at A:Canadian correspondent calls atten- Stratford-on-Avon, where a communi- tion to an extract from Dr. Adolph cant was refused the cup because de- Saphir's .. Divine Unity of Scripture" clining to receive the bread in the form apropos of the article by Dr. Jessup on of a wafer; and at the opening of a .. The Jews in Palestine," respecting mission chapel in Landport. A proces- the covenant about the land :* sion was formed, of which the follow- .. The covenant with Abraham em- ing is a description: braces three points, and you cannot take anyone of them away. First, from .. First came a thurifer swingiug the Abraham was to come an exceedingly numerous nation; second, that nation censer, from which was emitted the was to possess the land of Canaan' and fragrant odor of incense. Beside him third, that the seed of Abraham"';as to was an acoly!e carrying the crucible. be the center of blessing to all the fami- Both were attired in red cassocks with lies of the earth. When we look at shoes. stockings, and skull caps to these three points, if it were not for the match; and above the cassocks was middle point of the promise of the land worn a white surplice or robe. Other it might be possible for people to say acolytes, similarly dressed, came next. that when Christ came, and when aSnoomtehebrotrheeacloroftssl.ongFowllhoiwteicnagncdalems~ and Christ by His death became the Savior the of sinners, the promises to Abraham choir, the clergy, and other acolytes were fulfilled. He had become a nu- with an upraised crucifix and a censer merous nation; the Messiah had come' with incense. Immediateiy behind the and through that Messiah blessings had choir came the bishop, and on each side gone forth to .all the nations of the of him walked two clergymen. Most earth. Take all the promises which are based upon this covenant that God of the clergymen wore birettas. The made with Abraham in a literal and company of clergymen was brought up concrete sense, and never for a moment by , Father' Dolling in gorgeous cope forget the land of Canaan in which these promises were to be fulfilled. and alb; and then a large number of worshipers, walking four abreast completed the pageant." '

To offset the extreme ritualistic and Romanizing tendencies of the Anglican *P.304. Church, a course of lectures on " Dif· ferenceS between the Church of Eng- cated classes, that has been so proland and the Church of Rome" are nOUl'lCed the last few years, is on the being given at St. Peter-upon-Cornhill, wane, and there is slow but sure moveby Archdeacon Sinclair, on Tuesdays ment toward the Gospel. The revolt and Fridays. The subjects are" Papal from materialism is as marked here as Supremacy and Infallibility;" "Sin in Europe and America; attempts to and Forgiveness, Penance, Purgatory;" reform Hinduism have ended in ac- "The Sacraments, Transubstantiation, knowledged failure; theosophy has Sacrifice of Mass, Withholding of Cup;" been tried and.found wanting; and the "Veneration and Invocation of Saints eyes of thoughtful Hindus are unmisand Images, the Virgin Mary, Image takably turning to Christ as the one and Worship;" .. Worship of Relics;" only fulfilment of their hopes. Pre- " Prayers in an Unknown Tongue;" cisely in what way the Lord will lead "Pius IV.'s Addition to the Creed." this people to Himself I would not This is an unusual step, and it is to be dare to prophesy-for • my ways are hoped these discourses will be put in permanent form and scattered; among not your ways,' saith the Lord-but that He is moving among the high and the low in this great land, and prepar- ing the way for the coming of His king- dom, is manifest to all who have eyes to see."

the people.-A. T. P.

We acknowledge $20 for the Arme- :Book Notioe. nian sufferers from the Salems congregation of the Reformed Church, re- The systematic study, of missions is ceived through the pastor, J. H. Beck, demanding more and more attention, of Waynesburg, O. ; also $9 from the especially on the part of those who United Presbyterian congregation of have in view work in the foreign field. Saltsburg, Pa., forwarded by Robert H. There is a growing demand for books Wilson. Both of these sums have been which present in a clear and forceful transmitted immediately to the scene of way the state and characteristics of suffering. separate mission fields, but as yet this demand has been but sparsely supplied. As a study of India, we would heartily The murder of Mr. and Mrs. Johnson recommend Harlan P. Beach's series of and son in Madagascar is the more sur- studies, .. The Oross in the Land of the prising and disappointing because not Trident. ,,* These studies were prethe work of untaught pagans, but of pared especially for Student Volunthose wp.o had been in attendance at the teers, of which movement Mr. Beach church and schools of their teachers, is the Educational Secretary, and and who plundered also adjoining abounds in valuable information and dwellings. The heathen mind is prone suggestions as to the land, the people, to distrust, and its suspiciousness is not and the work of Christian missions. always allayed even by self-denying One of the most useful and unique fealabors of Christian missionaries. This tures of the book is the list of .. Sugseems a day of tragedies even in lands gested Readings" from all the best not usually linked with the apprehen- books which treat of Indian history, sion of such deeds of violence. life, and religions. The book is packed full of information; it is a thesaurus An Indian missionary, Mr. Wyckoff, on missions in India. We hope that a expresses himself in the following way future edition will contain one or two about the outlook in India: maps and charts, and some additional tables of statistics regarding the work " I have never in my whole mission- of the various societies in the field and ary life felt so hopeful of the triumph the territorial distribution of missionof the Gospel in India as to-day. Un- aries. less I am greatly mistaken in reading the signs of the times, the antagonism * Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chicago to Christianity on the part of the edu- and Toronto. 50 and ~5 c~ntB.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign You may smile, but I know that not Periodicals. only has that man held that view for BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, years, and still holds it, but that many men hold that same view. Now is it MASS. conceivable that any man, the most INDIA. unfair of men, could long abide in such -The Harvest Field of a few months an opinion except from absolute igno- since had a valuable paper by S. D. rance of the personal character of mis- PEARS, Esq., entitled" The Missionary sionaries as a class? And surely it i.

and Anglo-Indian Society." ?tIro Pears for the missionaries and not for us to thinks that the missionaries in India remove this ignorance."

seclude themselves too much from gen· The Harve8t Field thinks that Mr.

eral society. He says: "I believe that Pears exaggerates the power that mis- far more might be done by personal in- sionaries could have over Anglo·Indian fluence than is done toward converting society, and hardly blings out in its full the great mass of secular society in this force the deliberate and obstinate ,un- country from a mere apathetic dead godliness of much of this SOciety.

weight round the neck of missionary effort in India into an active and -The Basel Report of South India, vital force tor good, if only mission· among other grounds of conversion, aries would bring the power of their speaks of being "'driven into the fold individual personal influence more of Christ by fear of demons." "Early closely into the midst of non-missionary one morning not long ago the old Chris- society. I know that in some stations tian widow Hanna was seen hastening missionaries do belong to the clubs and to the mission station at Padur. It do intermix in the closest friendship must have been something important with lay society, but I believe these that induced her to leave her cottage so are rather the exception than the rule, early and to come to the missionary.

and from my own experience I know Almost breathless she arri ves and tells that there are other stations where the her story. That same morning at day- missionary and the non-missionary sec- break her neighbor had knocked at her tions are as completely apart as tho an door and told her with streaming eyes ocean divided them. In one such sta- that she could no longer bear the fear tion I remember the complaint being of the bhutas (demons). There was her made by a missionary in the pUlpit that son lying sick at home, and all she did the evil lives led by certain laymen to pacify the bhutas was of no avail, were the greatest possible hindrance to her son was growing worse and worse.

their mission work in the town. Was She had long observed that in Hanna's the complaint justified, I ask, seeing house there was peace and no fear of that the missionaries did absolutely bhutas, and she had now made up her nothing to influence or reform the evil mind to come to the Christians with her lives in question? Again, I heard a whole house to serve the God of the man not long ago, not merely in his Christians in order to get peace and to right mind, but of rather conspicuous have her son made well again. Shortly ability, set to work to abuse mission- afterward the grown-up son of the aries, one and all, as a class without house arrives and corroborates her exception. To be a missionary, he story. He is encouraged in the belief said, was to be, ipso jaoto, a hypocrite. that God Almighty hears prayer, and

EXTRACTS AND TBANSLA1'IONS

can save his brother if it be His will. Methusela, Carolina, Abiathar, Abigail, Mr. Singer, accompanied by his cate- Samson, Abithal, Absalom? We know chist, went to the house in question, that after this custom has been intro· which was about two miles distant. The duced by the missionaries, the native inmates were an old widow, aged about Christians of some parts have now taken sixty-five years, with a face in which it up and sometimes select the most griefhad left visible traces; two grown- singular names for themselves or their up sons, one married to a girl-wife, the children; but we are convinced that other a widower; a widowed daughter, the custom can be and ought to be op- and the sick son, aged about twenty, posed by all right-minded persons, be and looking more like a skeleton than they missionaries or natives."

a living man. These folks belong to Ramkrishnapunt was a name that the caste of the IIalepaikaru, Kanarese- emphasized only the more emphatically speaking people who settled here in an- the conversion of the eminent preacher cient times as soldiers. After a short who bore it, and who, like Hermes, address and prayer the paraphernalia Hermas, Phrebe, Demetrius, and many of the bhuta-worship were destroyed, other apostolic converts, never dreamed and then the people were visibly re- of changing it.

lieved and said, 'Now we belong to -Missionary SeLEScR, of the Danish you.' "-Ha7"Dest Field. Tamil Mission, remarks that the Shiva- -The Basel Report says very sensi- ites have 1008 holy places. It will be bly, and we need not say is confirmed remembered that the great sectarian by the Ha7"De8t Field, which always takes division of Hinduism is that between the sound view of things: " We desire Shivaites and Vishnuites, representing to enter a protest against the custom respectively salvation by works and by prevailing in some of our churches of faith. Which represents which the ransacking the Bible or the German present writer is never able to keep in and English dictionaries in order to find mind. A missionary remarks that names for the new converts. We do when a preacher of either sect is holdnot find that the apostles of our Lord ing forth, you may often see the adchanged the names of their converts. herents of the other sect listening with We find that even the names of Roman an expression of fury in their faces and Greek gods, such as Hermes, Apol- compared with which the extremest relo, etc., were retained. Why should ligious animosities within Christendom we pretend to be wiser than the apos- seem mild. It is, of course, understood tIes? Why should we assist in dena- that Vishnuites and Shivaites equally tionalizing our Christians by giving enjoy all the privileges of caste.

them Hebrew, English, and German -" It seems to me that if Hindus of names? Why should we be guilty of English education can be won for our lowering in the minds of our people the Lord, their families will naturally come estimation they have or ought to have over to Christianity with them, and of the holy rite of baptism by giving then first M accessible to personal in- them cause to believe that baptism is fiuence. The relations of Indian fam- only a ceremony of giving or changing ily life assuredly render almost impos- names? Why should we degrade our· sible -or inconceivable-that a wife selves and our converts by giving our should be convinced before her hus- C!),ristians names of persons whose so- band; their want of independence is so ciety we should shun if they were alive complete and pervading, that an un- now, such as Tamar, Bathsheba? Why cultivated Hindu wife will never come introduce foreign names which to their to a resolution, not even in the com· bearers can have no meaning at all, monest every·day matters, not to speak ,"uch as Asuba, Kerenhappuch, Jemima, of questions of religion. Therefore it

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

would be very doubtful, indeed, tional ideas produced by traditional'

whether a European woman, however teaching and by the services of the capable and zealous, would find her- temple and the mosque. As the Chris- self able to influence Indian women tian advocate tries to reach the heart, (that is, such as are bound by family he finds arrayed against him as protec- ties) so that they could be said to be in tive barriers the doctrines of fate, of some measure awakened to a recogni- transmigration, of the use of sacred tion of the misery of sin, so as really to ashes, etc., and no progress toward the seek a Savior from it. I will never call inner citadel can be made till these are it impossible, for nothing is impossible removed. Then there are some who with God; but hard, immensely difficult are dissatisfied with the religious prac- it is, demanding strenuous labor and tices of their forefathers and neighbors, well-fitted instruments in the Lord's and who are in a state of unrest. This hands. If it is immensely difficult for may have been produced by occasional us men to bring Hindu men, even those glimpses of the realms of truth lying of English education. to true conver- beyond the sphere of accepted beliefs, sion-and experience makes only too caught when circumstances brought clear how hard it is-it is a hundred- them to earnest thought about the pres- fold more difficult to lead ignorant, su- ent and the future, or it has been perstitious, servile women to the same brought about by the religious instruc· goal; and such are the wi ves of the tion received in mission schools or from Hindus, even of most of the cultivated Christian publications. Such men have Hindus; therefore, like minor children, been seized upon by some truth, and we must wait for them to come with they can find no rest till they yield to their guardians. "-Rev. ANDREW LAR- it. They cannot believe what their SEN, in Dansk Missions-Blad. forefathers believed, and yet they can Mr. Larsen then goes on to speak of give no satisfactory reason for their various ways in which the missionary disbelief. They are wrestling with ladies can win the confidence and grati- they know not what. When tbe evantude of Hindu women, and so prepare gelist meets with such, he bas to be an the way for their future coming over interpreter of 'thoughts in the air ;' he with the men. has to be in sympathy with the onward movement of religious thought and -" The acute-minded Brahman, feeling; he has to place himself in con- whose studies and knowledge entitle tact with their inner religious life, that him to a place among the disciples of a he may so present the truth that the in- Hindu school of religious thought, is tellectual, moral, and religious facul- in a different mental state for hearing ties of those he speaks to may feel that the truth from the Pariah, whose it is from God and claims their allegi- thoughts seldom rise above the routine ance. Then there are many whose con- of daily life. The man whose mind re- dition is such that life affords them no ceives fresh ideas and stimulus from pleasure, and they have no prospect of the monthly serials that come from Eu- a better state of things. To them the rope and America must have the truth Gospel of hope, of rest, of joy has to presented to him in a ditIerent way be taught slowly, patiently, lovingly_ from the man whose thoughts are lim- Thus to all classes it must be made ited to the range of bis vernacular known as they need it and can receive studies. These distinctions are marked, it ; otherwise it will fail of its purpose.

but there are others quite as definite. -Rev. W. Joss, in Har'0e8t F'ield.

The mass of those around us have their moral natures and their religious sensi- -" The year has brought much bilities protected against the truth of trouble to some members of our con- Obris~ by the hard crust of COIlVen- gregation, who have been subjected to

EXTRACTS AND

perse~utions such as have passed out of ogy, the Anthropology, and the Soteri· memory in English history. The Su- ology of the Vedas. Under each head· dra is able to oppress the friendless ing he shows how his investigations Pariah in a thousand ways, and, shield- bear upon the theory of evolution ed by his caste and wealth, can often [from a lower to a higher religion]. perpetrate iniquities which are only As literature the Mantras, the oldest possible in a land where slavery exists portions of the Vedas, are vastly supe· in all but name. The wealthy Su- rior to the other portions, the Brahdra is practically king of his village ; manas and Upanishads. In the theolhis word is law, and woe to the man ogy of the Vedas we find regress rather who attempts to thwart him. In one than progress. The earliest writings village toward the end of the year a set forth the Divine nature and attri· member of the congregation was bar- butes in such a manner as to suggest the barously murdered by six ryots (it was probability that they contain fragments said) of his own and a neighboring vil- of a primitive revelation, whereas the lage. Among these ryots was a man later writers have a debased conception who is the terror of the country-side, a of the Deity, and in proportion as we rich unscrupulous Kapu, a descendant come down the stream of time, the of an old PQlygar family. So power- number of the gods gradually increases. ful are these men, that altho a warrant As regards the c08mologyof the Vedas, for their apprehension was issued and the most ancient theory is that creation a reward offered, they were able to took place out of nothing. This ac· avoid arrest for ten weeks, appearing count of the origin of the world is given openly in their own villages, altho in one in the 129th hymn of the Rig Veda, of the villages is a police station. They which corresponds in a striking manner were seen constantly by everybody ex- with the first chapter of Genesis. With cept by those whose interest it was to the spread of Pantheism came the nobe blind. It was with the greatest tion now prevalent, that creation is a difficulty that I got the case taken up, phenomenal emanation from the Deity. but it is now under inquiry. "-Rev. Here. again, there is a marked deteriora- F. L. MARLER (L. M. S.), quoted in tion. A study of the anthropology of Ha1'1Jest Field. the Vedas leads to a similar conclusion. The old is better. There is no caste, -The Intelligencer, noticing a work properly so called, in the most ancient of the Rev. MAURICE PHILLIPS, of the part of the Vedas. Lastly, when we London Mission, Madras, on "The consider the 8oteriology of the Vedas, Teaching of' the Vedas," remarks: we find that the farther back we go, "No little sympathy as well as acute- the purer it is. " ness of intellect is required to enable a European to enter into the subtleties " In days of yore, when the Hindu of Hindu speculation. Mr. PhilLips religion was still a living power, possesses these qualities in an eminent princes, priests, and people vied with degree. He deals with his subject in one another in offering their best to the spirit of the motto from Schelling their idols. They decked them with which he has prefixed to his book: costly trinkets, pearls, and precious , The religious instinct should be hon- stones; they gave their best lands to ored even in dark and confused mys- the temples; they filled the temple teries. ' While he respects this instinct, treasury with wealth, so that the he does not shrink from showing how amount possessed by many temples ran grievously it has been led astray by up to millions. This religious enthuthe' dark and confused' system which siasm has long since died out. Since he examines. He passes in review the 1858 the English Government has en· Literature, the Theology, the Cosmol· tirely withdrawn from the administra- tion of this property, and it rests in the

GENERAL :MISSIONABY INTELLIGENCE

hands of Hindus. It is a sure sign of The Lower Congo.-Wisdom in meth.

the approaching dissolution of Hindu· od is shown in the tidings from this reo ism that many temples are the prey of gion. The plan adopted by Mr. W.

robbers and spendthrifts. Even the Holman Bentley has been to gather to idols themselves are no longer safe from the station at Wathen two or three boys the long fingers ot the greedy temple from each of the principal towns, even thieves. In the Indian newspapers, to the distance of sixty miles, the aim the complaints of the bad administra· being not only to educate them and, if tion of the temple property, the dis· possible, lead them to the Savior, but honesty, extravagance, and wantonness also to train them for Christian work; of the temple authorities and priests, so that on their return to their towns, are constantly increasing. The only they may spread the Gospel among remedy suggested is to call ill the help their own people. Mr. Bentley has of the English Government. Last year reaped most satisfactory results from the most distinguished residents of this method. In arranging a mission· 'rirupati, where there is the most fa· ary journey, Mr. Bentley sends on the mous sanctuary of Vishnu in South lads a fortnight or so in advance of India, sent a long petition to the Vice- himself; and by this means finds, in roy of India, in which they entreated many cases, whole towns prepared for him to publish a new law, appointing his coming, and disposed to hear with special officials to protect the property avidity the glad message. he has to de- of the temples, seeing that the state of clare. The plan is worthy of mention, their religious endowments was des- and many may find it worthy of adop- perate. The government in Madras tion.

was attacked on all sides, until it laid Shantung, Ohina.-Speaking on how proposals of the kind indicated before the light spreads in China, Mr. Ernest the supreme power in Calcutta. But W. Burt, B.A., says; "In nine cases the Viceroy firmly answered: • No! out of ten it is through the influence of The Act of 1863, by which the admin- relations who have already learnt the istration of religious endowments must truth." One effect of this is to make be left solely and entirely in the hands the church, usuaUy small, a rather ot the adherents of the religion to "close clique;" for if the people at which they belong, must be main· the north end of a village become tained.' "-Leipziger MissirJmblatt (The Christians, then that is one reason the Ohronicle). more why those at the south end should have nothing to do with Christianity.

English Notes. Another point that Mr. Burt notices is the advanced age of candidates for BY JAMES DOUGLAS. baptism. This, he finds, to be from Bapti8t Mi88ionary Socwty.-The news tifty to tifty·four on an average, wherefrom Shansi, China, shows that while as in England the probability is that 90 the door is, in a sense, open, there are per cent are received under thirty years yet many adversaries. Mr. Towerby of age. The explanation is that in a writes; •• At present it seems scarcely land where there is no Sabbath, and right not to protect our Christians from where the struggle for mere existence persecution when this has been secured is all·absorbing, men have little leisure to them by treaty right." As matters, to think of their soul and the unseen however, now stand,' the mode of reo world till they have passed the prime of dress seems to be the greater evil of the life. Besides in China, the young are two. Despite all, the work goes on repressed, and not expected to have satisfactorily, and inquirers, chiefly opinions of their own. .

through tbe diff uaion of the Scriptures, Londo-n MisaiorUJd'Y Society. -Most en· are springing up. couragi~ reaql.ts ~e reported in con-

ENGLISH NOTES

nection with a missionary tour in Tien- sion. Last Sunday in this city our big Meu, China. In one town, 10 converts church was crammed with men (at the were baptized; in another, 23 candi- men's side) who had come expressing dates for baptism were examined; in their wish to become Christians."

Chang village a service was held at Nothing like this has ever been seen which there were 14 baptisms; while before.

two other places are mentioned where Presbyterian Ohurch of England.- 12 and 29 respectively were baptized. The Rev. Thomas Barclay, M.A., is In addition to all, much public interest able to speak hopefully of the future was shown and the privilege enjoyed of Formosa. Already abundant eviof much Gospel sowing. dence exists that a new era has dawned Thibet.-Considerable interest will for that island, and missionary prosbe felt by many in Mr. F. F. Long- pects are brighter than ever before. man's trial trip into Thibet. Having The Chinese and Japanese alike are labored among the Bhutiya people in sensible of the value of the mediatory their summer quarters in Northern 'services of the missionaries in the inter- Kumaon, Mr. Longman recently ven- ests of peace and goodwill.

tured, under the regis of this wander- Ohina'8 Milliona.-An increasing earing tribe, into the forbidden land. His nestness in listening to the message is conclusion, as tested by experience, is reported from many of the stations of that "Thibet for the present is un- the China Inland Mission. The Chinese doubtedly closed, but through the Christians have proved themselves most Bhutiyas we have an opportunity of true to their Lord, some under circumreaching and influencing its people stances of severe trial, and others under which, under existing circumstances, bitter persecution. In the far-off Provis of unique importance." inces of Yun·nan and Kan-suh, which Ftnancial.-The Centenary Fund have been much prayed for, tokens of now exceeds £90,000, while the gen- coming bleBBing have cheered the workeral contributions are a trifle in excess ers' hearts, and in Ho-nan there have of the amount received under that head been larger additions to the church at the corresponding time last year. In than in any past year, and greatly inone London suburban church the penny creased numbers of hearers.

a week system has yielded over £40.

We8tern India.-A Parsee gentleman THE KINGDOM. has been baptized at Poonah. It was during his travels abroad he was first -The Missionary puts this pertinent" drawn toward Christ, and notably by a question: "Would it not be well for sermon preached in Leopold Rooms, even Christian people to study afresh Ludgate Circus, in April, 1895. The those bits of wonderful missionary hispreacher enlarged on God's method of tory from the Book of Acts? Paul is justifying the ungodly, showing that now a hero, and his name surrounded the prevailing idea of gaining righteous- with a halo of glory. In every pUlpit ness by works was erroneous, and that and in every Christian home his name there was no righteousneBB comparable and career are a watchword and an into that of our Lord Jesus Christ. spiration. Yet he lived that wonderful life amid human ,surroundings just like Suuth Ohina.-Writing from Fuh- ours, and, if he were here to-day, and chow, Archdeacon Wolfe says: "We proposed to go to Kucheng, China, or are already beginning to see the great- Tanna, of the New Hebrides, or the heart of Congo, how many, even of ness of the bleBBlng which. God is about God's people, would cry, 'Tempting to pour down upon the Fuh-kien Mis- Providence I Why this waste? ' "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

-This is both Christian and heroic. and moralists. Yd Christianity, as it Rev. Mr. Marshall, the father of Miss came in the fulness of time, is itself the Marshall, one of the martyr mission- fulness of Divine revelation. It is the aries of Kucheng, China, said in a ser- complement of the other religions. It mon: "I believe that I shall see the supplies what they lack. It realizes mighty fortress of Satan, called the what they vaguely aspire after. It Empire of China, handed over to the takes up and assimilates whatever is Captain of our salvation, and on that good in them. Christ is the uncon- day, whether it shall be here or in Para- scious desire of all nations. He reveals dise, I know I shalt rejoice tltat the one the God whom they are feeling after.

who called me father WaB a member of In a word, Christianity is the absolute that forlorn hope. And I shall rejoice religion…

when those from the land of Sinim ac- -Our lineage is heathen. Missionary knowledge that the martyrdoms of Ku- enterprise rescued us from paganism. cheng were a large factor in the deliv- Gratitude tor our own emancipation erance of their country from its age- and love for our brethren, the heathen. bound heathenism. Wasted lives are of all countries, should move us with a not to be found in the noble army of mighty impulse to engage in missionmartyrs." ary work.-R. Long.

-In a discourse in behalf of the So- -It took three hundred years to ciety for the Propagation of the Gos- transform old Rome so that Christianpel, the Bishop of Dover declared: "It ity became recognize!! as the nation's is the will of Christ that Christianity faith; and it may take a century to shall be the ultimate religion of the transform South America. The plans world, and not only is it God's pur- of the Church should include the time pose, but it is also self-propagating. element in transforming opinions; and, Therefore, coldness toward missions is while there is and should be preaching nothing but coldness toward God. for immediate conversion, there must Christian missions are essentially a part also be the application of such methods of the Church's lite, and the day when as will more and more prepare the way any faith ceases to extend is the day of for the Gospel in the broader sense of the beginning of its decay and death. national readiness to receive the truth. We have to make disciples of all na- -Dr. J. M. Allis. tions. There are no exceptions or conditions to be considered." -A few years ago a brother and sis- ter in Cuba, having inherited a Bible. -Those who would dissuade us from could dispose of it in no other way than evangelizing countries possessing an an- by cutting it in two and each taking cient civilization get no sympathy from half. And a colporteur tells an interest· Sir Charles Elliott, who, after forty ing story of a Bible he gave to a negro years in India, has just retired from in the mountains of West Virginia. the post of Lieutenant-Governor of The next time he saw it, behold, all the Bengal. For he affirms that it is " im- Old Testament was gone. The owner possible to !lhirk or conceal the feeling being asked to explain. said that an that the Christian religion is the one aunt living five miles away, and a pre-eminentIy excellent, and that the brother nine miles, had visited him, morality of the Christian faith is what and each wanted the Bible. After is most desirable for Inma." praying over the matter, they conclud- -Dr. George P. Fisher writes in the ed to make a division. The owner kept Outlook: "The ethnic religions are not the New Testament, and divided equal- to be denounced as if they were a prod- ly the Old between the others. And it uct of Satan. St. Paul found ethical was found that each had made good and religious truth in heathen poets use of what they had. -" The first thing the Protestant eral of the South Sea Islands become missionary does among the heathen is that it would be quite safe to leave the to establish a home," remarks E. A. natives to themselves, only that they Lawrence in " Modern Missions in the are so troubled and tried by the white East." "He approaches them not as md and his sinful practices, and by a 'priest, not simply as a man, but as his religious divisions and jealousies. the head of a family, presenting Chris- The trader comes with his rum; the tianity quite as much in its social as in Seventh:Day Adventist comes with his its individual characteristics. The peculiar notions, and seeks to reap the Christian home is to be the transform- fruit of other men's labors; the Roman ing element in the new community. Catholic comes with his unscrupulous Into the midst of pagan masses, where self-assertion; the pleasure-seeker, with society is coagulated rather than reor- no fear of God before his eyes, comes, ganized, where homes are degraded by and Iives like a heathen. To strengthen parental tyranny, marital multiplicity, and safeguard them, their old friends and female bondage, he brings the the missionaries still have to dwell leaven of a redeemed family, which is among them."-London Ohristian. to be the nucleus of a redeemed society. All the hallowed relationships of do- -" How to Raise lIoney for Church mestic life are to be exemplified in the Expenses" is the subject of a fine dismission home; all the traits of noble sertation, which we commend to all social character and intercourse here such as think that the Church exists illustrated; all the regenerating influ- principally for the sake of keeping up ences of family life are to flow forth an unbroken series of shows and supfrom this spot into the darkened. de- pers. The words are from Paul, and formed. misconstructed communities thus lay down the three points necesabout." sary in the successful administration of church finance: When to give-" upon – " The teaching of singing is of great the first day of the week ;" who should influence in winning the wild heathen give-" let everyone of you lay by in Sakalava of Madagascar. Long before store ;" .how much 'each is to givethe children can read, the teacher makes •• as God hath prospered him." There them learn by heart the hymn, which can be no satisfactory system of church is sung in several parts, and I have finance which fails to cover these three often been astonished to find how many points. Thus far The Lookout; but the hymns they had learned in this way. suggestion is equally pertinent and Hitherto our school has been held in equally cogent when applied to raisthe open air, since we have no school· ing means to carry the Gospel to the house yet. It has this advantage, that ends of the earth. all who like can listen to the teaching_ Few avail themselves of this privilege -The late T. W. Chamben. tells of for the rest of the teaching ; but when one of the Reformed Presbyterian the hymn begins, quite a number as- churches in New York City which semble round the singing children and numbers about 300 communicants, listen with pleasure. Surely many a "the most of whom are in very humword of conviction and salvation is ble circumstances. A few families are thus taken up by their ears, and finds well to do, but there are very few of its way to their hearts. And I am sure the young people who do not have to that there is just as much missionary earn their own living. A few weeks work done in this way as in many ser- ago their offerings to foreign missions mons both from natives and Euro- were received, and the amount was peans."-NO'I'sk Mis8ionstidende. $2429. Besides this, one of the elders gives every year $500 for mountain -Let 80melxJdy blush tor very shame. schools in Syria, and the women give t< So thoroughly Christianized have sevan equal sum for tbe same purpose. in Eastern Turkey. And of her noth- Also, one young man, a bookkeeper, ing bett·er than this has been said : "Be- contributes, besides his regular offer· fore starting, she deprecated being ing, $104 annually, or $2 a week, for a spoken of as • the noble Miss Barton,' particular form of missionary work, or • the heroic Miss Barton,' declaring and bas done so for tbe past five years. that she was simply a woman, • an ill- This is not all. Some years ago the strument in the hands of a human pubyoung people agreed to support a mis- lic,' willing to do what good she could, sionary in Cyprus for a term of five and determined not to give up the effort years. To accomplish this they deter- until every avenue should be barred." mined to lay aside a few cents a week (3, or 5, or 10, or 15, and so on) over -London has lately enjoyed the presand above what they gave regularly at ence of the Countess Schimmelmann, a other times, and raised in this way not Danish lady of whom it may be said, leBS than $5300. But liberality is not .. her praise is in all the churches" of confined to the foreign field. Their her own country. She came in her gifts for all purposes save bome ex- yacht from the Baltic, in the ports of penses last year amounted to the ex- which during last summer she was entraordinary sum of $10,000." gaged preaching the Gospel and advo- cating temperance principles. In Ger- -Dr. Graves, of South China, once man cities, where such effort on the asked a Chinaman if he felt he was a part of a woman is very unconvensinner. .. Certainly," was the answer; tional, she succeeded in getting a ready .. I have sometimes eaten beef, and hearing, thousands gathering to hear have passed by written paper and let it her. And so it is that even in the conbe trodden under foot, instead of rever- servative Old World woman is forging ently picking it up," ahead and making herself profoundly felt, especially in matters pertaining to WOMAN'S WORK. benevolence and humanity.

-Using some bold figures of speech, – These fonr denominations sustain the late A. L. O. E. named these as 850 women in the foreign field, of among the indispensable articles in a whom 53 are trained physicians, and missionary's outfit: Gold, that is, Faith each in number as follows: Presbyteand Love, in great abundance; Silver, rian, 379, 19 ; Congregational, 214, 11 ; which is Knowledge, including small Methodist, 151, 14; Baptist, 106, 9. change; Steel, or some physical Courage, and a large stock of moral cour- -The Methodist (North) women own age; Leather of the toughest quality- $433,660 of real estate in the foreign in other words, capacity for encounter- field, including 11 orphanages with 450 ing Drudgery; a Letter-weigher sup- inmates. and 13 hospitals and dispenplied with the smallest weights, by saries which minister to 60.000 women which sound Judgment is meant; a each year. The 440 schools have 14,000 White-covered Umbrella, representing pupils, while the teachers, assistants, prudence regarding health; and, final- and Bible readers number '750. The ly, a capacious B~ of Salve for use receipts last year were $289,227. upon rubs, scratches, bruises, and wounds certain to be received both -The Presbyterians have a Mary from natives and fellow-missionaries I Allen Seminary among the Freedmen, and this is a specimen of how the col- -Just now the eyes of Christendom ored girls give: .. Some time ago Mr. are upon Clara Barton and her assist- Smith, the president, asked the girls to ants as they attempt to carry relief to contribute 25 cents each toward a scholthe thousands of perishing Armenians arship for a girl here. Some are giv- ing it by self-denial, others by sewing, washing, and ironing. Our Christian day·schools; held 1836 meetings; se- Endeavor Society works for Siam, and cured employment for 610 persons; one of our girls has decided to go as a gave away 9052 garments, and afforded missionary to Africa. A collection is pecuniary aid to 1836 families at 7580 taken each Sabbath, all of which goes times. Through the fresh-air fund to missionary purposes. In a year these there were distributed 48,205 street·car collections amounted to about $100. tickets, 2070 round-trip harbor tickets, and 9170 persons were permitted to en- -February Woman's Workfor Wom- joy a day's vacation or a visit in the an contains an article of intense interest country, a larger number than in any by Grace Newton, entitled "Chinese previous year. At Thanksgiving 1085 Women, Heathen and Christian." families were remembered, and the Among other things she sets forth the Whole number of persons who shared unutterably cruel and barbarous treat- the supplies was 4722. ment accorded to babies when about to die, and to their lifeless bodies, and all -There are 2 or 8 five-cent restaubecause "if their babies die it is be· rants in New York City which furnish cause they never were their babies at a hot meal of beef stew, coffee and all, but only some evil spirits who came bread, and also sell either 20 ounces of to torment them, and they must hate sugar, or a third of a pound of tea and the devil that caused so much misery I" coffee, or, say, 2 pounds of oatmeal- other articles in proportionate quanti· UNITED STATES. ties-for a nickel. Butter, cheese, and pork are sold in dime lots. The qual. -" Happy will that day be when the ity of the articles used or sold is good. Church shall learn to honor her self- These restaurants are under the auspices denying servants at home as she justly of the Industrial Christian Alliance. honors those who serve in China or Charitable persons and business houses Africa I" This sentence occurs in the buy packages of tickets, and dispense report of committee on home missions them to the needy. On a recent Sunto the Synod of Virginia. It is worthy day 1375 meals were served in one of of careful reflection. The home mis- these restaurants. sionary has no halo of romance, has no security pledged to him by the Church, -The American Seamen's Friend Sogoes largely at his own charges, and to ciety began its Loan Library work in make his own living, has no periodical 1858, and up to December 1st, 1895, seasons of return and public welcome, had sent out 10,264 new libraries, conand is not mentioned in any church taining 529,726 volumes. As many liperiodical, nor written up in books braries go out 3 times or more, there when his obscure life is ended. All have been 11,850 reshipments, By the more honorable is the sacrifice he first shipment and reshipment these makes, and all the more acceptable to books have been accessible to 389,502 the head and Savior of all !-OentraZ seamen; 1118libraries, with 36,857 vol· Pr687;yterian. umes, have been put on United States naval vessels and in naval hospitals, ac- -The Bo~ton City Missionary Society cessible to 117,889 men, while 151 librarecently held its seventy·ninth annual ries have been put in as many life-sav· meeting. Its income last year was over ing stations, containing 5866 volumes, $52,000. There were employed 19 mis- accessible to 1241 keepers and surfmen. sionaries, who made 58,985 visits to Into a neat case, 13 by 26 inches, are 24,311 families, 4549 of the visits being put about 43 well-selected volumes: to the sick: distributed 613 Bibles and books of biography, of travel and ad- Testaments, and 106,720 papers and venture, of popular science, of history, tracts; gathered 827 children into Sun- of story, of religion. Into each library goes a Bible, an atlas, a dictionary, deepest solicitude the events of the last several books in German, Danish, Swed- six months.

ish, and some other language. -Bishop Taylor recently said, "I -By the Chicago Methodists, DI)cem- see the dawn of a new missionary ber 20th, was dedicated, on Indiana Ave. epoch." To his practical eye the signs and 50th St., a beautiful and commo· of better times, a larger spirit in mis- dious building to the service of train· sionary activity, are clear and assuring.

ing young women as home and foreign Are there any such signs in the United missionaries. The land, the gift of Mr. Brethren Church? Are we at the N. W. Harris, is estimated at $20,000, dawning of a new mission epoch? We and the structure, which has cost about think we are, and we rejoice in it.

$30,000, has been provided for by gifts The statistics of last year show $69,915 from other sources. The home will ac- given for the cause of missions in a commodate 160 guests; instruction will single twelvemonth. This is not the be without cost, and the instructors $100,000 aimed at, it is true, but it is even will receive no pay for their ser- approaching it. Then a sanitarium, or vices. Applicants for admission need home of rest, has been provided for in not be members of the Methodist Africa since last May; a new mission Church. field, Japan, has been entered under most favorable conditions; the work is -At the last communion 24 natives enlarging in Africa,-Religiou8 Teleunited with the Presbyterian Church scope. at Sitka, Alaska, a number of them coming from a long distance for the EUROPE. purpose.

-According to Sadlier's Catholic di· Great Britain.-MedicaZ Missions for rectory, official organ of the Roman January gives a list of medical mission- Catholic Church, there are 1405 con- aries in the service of the various Britvents in the United States, with an aver- ish and Irish societies. From this it apage of 60 inmates to each convent, ag- pears that the Church of England has gregating 84,300 " sisters," or nuns. 30 ; the Free Church of Scotland, 29 ; the London Missionary Society, 20; -The Baptists of the Missionary the United Presbyterian Church, 19; Union have 184 men and 283 women in the Presbyterian Church of England, the foreign field, with whom are asso- 14; the China Inland Mission, 10; the ciated 2583 native laborers. Including Church of Scotland, 9; and the Society Russia and the Catholic countries of for the Propagation of the Gospel, 8, Europe, the number of members in the and other societies each a smaller nummission churches is 117,382 (and not ber. The medical profession of Great 102,351, as given in the statistical tables Britain and Ireland is represented by of January). No other American 187 men and 39 women. As there are church has so many communicants. over 30,000 men and 200 women who possess British qualifications, it cannot '-The American Board has expended be said that the number engaged in upon missions in Turkey during the foreign missions is in adequate propor- last sixty years about $6,000,000, and tion. In 1890 the list included only 125 now holds some $2,000,000 of property. names; now it numbers 226. India has It has 325 stations and out-stations oc- 71; China, 70; Africa, including Mada- cupied by 58 men and 118 women, and gascar, 40; Syria and Palestine, 16; 878 native laborers. In the 125 churches other places fewer than 5 each. The are 12,787 members, and in the 423 distribution among the churches is as schools 20,496 pupils. Therefore, well follows; Presbyterians, 87 ; Church of may its friends behold with dismay and England, 51; Congregational, 21; Methodists, 9; Baptists, 7; Friends, their numbers than any other denomi· 4; Brethren, 4. nation. Out of a membership in Great -At the recent conference in Liver· Britain of 19,000, there are 78 missionpool, Donald Fraser reported that, since aries set apart for work abroad, or the Students' Volunteer Missionary nearly one in 250 of the whole member- Union was formed four years ago, 1038 ship, or one in 166 of the adult memhad been enrolled-832 men and 206 bers.

women, belonging to all the divisions -The Calvinlstic Methodists of of the kingdom, and attending many Wales have a notable mission on the different colleges and universities, and northeast frontier of India, in the lofty representing 26 denominations. Out of range of mountains which separate Benthe total number mentioned, 212 have gal from Assam, and among such semisaUed; 66 others have been accepted; savage hill·tribes as the Khasis, the 22 have renounced; 34 have been re- Garos, the Jaintas, the Nagas, etc. jected, and several died. The best Since 1840 the difficult work has been proof of the stability of the movement pushed forward, and now the last reis the large proportion of volunteers port shows 110 churches with 2726 who have actually left for the field. communicants, 250 stations, 11,608 Dr. Duff said that if 10 per cent of the hearers, and 6191 day scholars. men who offered themselves in a mis- sionary revival ever reached the foreign The Continent.-The latest official field, that revival was a great success. Year Book ot the Protestant Church From the Students' Union many who in France-that for 1894-gives the fol- have left college are still engaged in lowing data: The Reformed Church is home preparation; notwithstanding divided into 101 consistories, composed this, 'ffW'l'e than 47 per cent have already of 583 chief parishes and 699 minor par- sailed, and 61 per cent have been ac- ishes, with 259 preaching places and cepted by the missionary Bocieties. 926 churches-a total of 1182; 128 par- The' 212 students who have left are sonages and 638 pastors paid by the working in 42 different societies and State. The Reformed population num- in 29 different countries. bers 540,483. The Lutheran Church -In Night and Day" An emigration numbers only 6 consistories, 48 parishes, retrospect" shows that 8043 trained 62 pastors, and 77,553 members. The boys and girls have now been sent out Lutheran official organ is Le Temoigby Dr. Barnardo's institutions to Can- mage, issued weekly in Paris. Algiers ada and the colonies, where a success has 3 Protestant consistories, 16 parof over 98 per cent has attended them. ishes, 20 pastors-viz., 11 Reformed and Dr. Barnardo says: "One of my quon- 9 Lutherans, and 10,789 membership, dam waifs has been called to the bar; of whom 4500 are Lutherans. The to- 2 are solicitors; a very eloquent and tal number of ProtestLnts in France is widely known clergyman was one of 639,825.

my shoeblacks; several are doctors, -The Prime Minister of Italy resurgeons, or apothecaries; others are cently gave utterance to some plain clergymen, ministers, and missionaries; truths as to the restless efforts of the 4 are well·known musicians and sing- Vatican to regain its temporal power: ers; while not a few have entered busi· " It is not really for the protection and ness of a superior sort and are already prestige of religion that our adversaries in comfortable circumstances. " demand the restoration of the temporal – With the exception of the lIora- power of the Holy See, but for worldly vians, the Society of Friends appears reasons-from lust of power and from to have a larger number of missionaries earthly covetousness." Again:" Chris- in the foreign field in proportion to tianity is a divine institution, which is not dependent upon earthly weapons of time it would Dot be necessary to for its existence. The religion of have such a vessel in the work of the Christ, as preached by Paul and Chry- evangelization of the country. After sostom, was able to subdue the world the service a member of the church, a wIthout the aid of temporal arms. and dame of honor to the Empress and we cannot conceive why the Vatican widow of one of the best·known diplopersists in wishing for temporal sover· mats of Austria, the Baroness Laneignty to exercise its spiritual mission. genau, stepped forward. and said: The Gospel, as we all believe, is truth. • Doctor, you must permit me to pre- If it has been disseminated by apostolic sent you with that launch.' The plans teachings, such teachings are sufficient for the construction of the launch. for its existence." The remarkable which will bear the name of Auatria. feature in these utterances is that they according to the express wish of the do not proceed from a Protestant source, oonor, are now so far finished as to but from one who, in the same speech, guarantee the hope that the work will recognizes the Pope to be "Christ's be proceeding before long." vicar. "-BJoangelical Ohristendom.

THE PLACE OF GERMANY IN FOR- ASIA.

EIGN MIssION WORIl:.-An article in the Islam.-The situation in Tcrkey is January number of Dr. Warneck's thus summarized by the I1i.Mpendent: AUgemeine Missions.Zeitsclt1·ift is de- "Disaster has overtaken the general voted to this subject. The progress equipment of the American Board's which has been made within eleven missions in Turkey. Except Constanyears is shown by the following table: tinople and 3 other stations in the ex- treme west of Asia Minor. all of the M!ssionaries. Contribn· Baptized Na· American Board's stations have suf- tions. tives. fered. Probably at least 100 of the vil- lage chapels and school-houses have 1883 . . 517 2,707,218 marks 193,975 been pillaged and destroyed, or seized by the Mohammedans for purposes of 1894 • . 685 3,705,456 290,899 their own. Five sixths of the stock of the books which the American Board But it is pointed out that these num- and the American Bible Society had bers represent far less than the share placed on sale in scores of the depots which Germany should have in Protes- and sslesrooms in various parts of the tant missions. Together with Switzer- country have been carried off. cast land. Germa.ny represents a fifth of into rivers and ponds, or used, after evangelical Christendom. while it only saturation with petroleum, as convenfurnishes a thirteenth part of Protes- ient instruments of incendiarism. Contant missionary contributions, and a gregations have been scattered, schools seventh of the laborers. " We work are broken up, leading men are dead, much more cheaply than the English and numbers of Christian women and and the Americans, and our share in children are missing. The congregathe success of missions is relatively to tions, in general. are financially ruined. the means employed greater than and their members are among those theirs." now dependent on charity for daily bread." -Dr. Leuring, of the Singapore Methodist Mission, has this to tell of – These solemn words are fitly spoken an incident which occurred during his by the Mis8ionary Herald: "While recent visit to godless Vienna: "In recognizing cordially. as we do. the one of my lectures on Singapore, held efforts of our Government in demandin the Wesleyan Church, I happened ing protection for our fellow-citizens in to mention the numerous islands and places in the coast that can easily be reached by means of a steam launch, and suggested, whether in the course Turkey, and in the sending of national -Arrangements have been made to vessels into Turkish waters, we are yet publish, at Beirut, 1000 copies of Anfrank to say that we cannot understand gel's Christmas. translated into Arabic, why the difficulties in the way of the necessary permission having been reaching El'zeroum and Harput by the granted by the censor at Constantinomen who are appointed to American ple. This will enable the Sundayconsulates in those cities should have school children of Syria to read the been allowed to prevent their going to story in their native language. their posts. These consulates have been established by act of Congress, and if India. – Among Queen Victoria's the Turkish Government will not give New Year honors was a knighthood for them exequaturs, and provide them safe Nawab Secundas Jung Ikbal-ud Dowescort, no greater indignity could be lab Iktadar-ul Mulk Vikar-ul-Umal'8 shown us or our nation. Our Govern- Batadur, Prime Minister to his Highment has clearly the right to demand ness the NizaID of Hyderabad. consular representation at points where American iuterests are at stake, and we -The Darjeeling New8 applies these cannot see why that right should not Scripture verses to Sir Charles Alfred be insisted upon at all hazards. If de- Elliott, late Lieutenant-Governor of nied, why should not diplomatic rela- Bengal, a devout Christian statesman tions with Turkey cease, and its minis- and stedfast friend of missions, adding ter at Washington be given his papers? that nothing else so eloquent and apt In that case American citizens could be occurs to us to say: "And Hezekiah intrusted to the protection of the Brit- did that which was right in the eyes of ish or of some other embassy at Con- the Lord, according to all that David stantinople… his father had done. He removed the high pJaces, and brake the pillars, and -We cannot all of us consent to con- cut down the Asherah : and he brake fine ourselves to prayers fashioned for in pieces the brazen serpent that Moses us and prescribed by ecclesiastical au- had made; for unto tho&e days the chilthority, but who cannot heartily lift up dren of Israel did burn incense to it ; this petition set forth by the Bishop of and he called. it Nehushtan (i.e., 'a New York? "Most gracious God, piece of brass '). He trusted in the whose tender mercies are over all, and Lord, the God of Israel; 80 that after whose compassions fail not; grant Thy him was none like him among all the Fatherly pity and protection to all those kings of Judah, nor among them that Thy children, wheresoever they may were before him. For he clave to the be, who are suffering from the cruelty Lord, he departed not from following of the oppressor, and especially that Him, but kept His commandments, ancient nation the people of Armenia, which the Lord commanded Moses. whose sons and daughters cry aloud to And the Lord was with him; whither- Thee, their God, and to us their breth- soever he went forth he prospered. He ren in Jesus Christ, for succor. Stay hath scattered abroad, he hath given to the hands of those by whom they have the poor; his righteousness abideth forbeen so cruelly wronged and outraged; ever" (2 Kings 18 : 3-7 ; 2 Cor. 9 : 9). strengthen the purpose of Christian nations to arise and contend for their de- -It is said that the native evangelist, fence; enkindle in their hearts a spirit commonly known as Tamil David, has of service and sacrifice in their behalf ; exerted a greater religious infiuence in and so hasten, we beseech Thee, the the city of Bombay than any evangelist day of their deliverance. All which who has visited Bombay for a number we ask in the Name and for the sake of of years past. This illustration of what Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen." can be done by a native evangelist fills the heart with longing to see the dar when hundreds of such men shall ap- view, but which hitherto they had failed pear preaching and compelling the peo- to reaIize.-Indian Witne88.

ple of India to receive the gracious message_ Let it be one of the special bless- -Rev. P. H. Moore, of Assam, ings prayed for that God would raise writes: "Sunday, October 18th, we up such men and give the missions and spent at BaUjuri. At eight in the morntJle churches wisdom to refrain from ing we had the privilege of baptizing discouraging them or putting obstruc- 31 Kohls in the creek, about a quarter tIons in their way. An Indian evan-' of a mile from the village. There were gelist is not likely to resemble a Euro- 16 men and 15 women and girls. There pean evangelist in his methods of work were 9 men with their wives, and alto· any more than in personal appearance. gether the candidates represented 14 households. A preaching service, the -Indian Witnes8. Lord's Supper, and Sunday-school oc- -According to the last census, 76 cupied the afternoon. In surroundings languages are spoken in Bombay, and which would seem strange enough in each one represents a company of peo- America, we worshiped in spirit and in ple, or caste, with special dress, or un- truth, and God's presence was revealed.

dress, or color, or cap, or turban, A thatched hut with roof just high -Some of the missionaries of the enough to stand up under; walls made London Missionary Society attribute of reed and pl!8tered with mud, with much of the success attending the work holes here and there for doors and winof the Salvation Army in India to the dows; the floor (the earth) swept clean. fact that it does not administer either In this hut,34 by 17 feet, picture 100 baptism or the Lord's Supper. In that adults. and children of all ages, some country one may attend any meeting, in the costume in which they were and to any extent, but so long as he born, all sitting on mats on the ground. does not submit to baptism caste is not In the center is a rough pine box, in broken, and he does not encounter the which the missionary carries a part of persecution which befalls those who his camp outfit, and which is now make a formal profession of Chris- drafted into service as a table for the tianity. Lord's Supper. A clean white cloth hides part of its roughness. A cane , -Sir Alexander Miller, in his address stool serves the missionary as a seat." at the distribution of prizes in the Cal· cutta Boys' School, remarked that this China.-In 1894 there were in all school differed from all other schools 1977 missionaries in China-869 men, he had met with in Calcutta in the fact 562 married women, and 546 single that all the different races in the Em- women. Ten hundred and eighty of pire appeared to be represented among these were representatives of British the pupils. The student who carried Irish, and Canadian societies, 812 of off the largest number of prizes was a them of American societies, and 85 of Burmese, an unusual and unexpected Continental societies. The China Inoccurrence, considering the national land Mission leads all others with 593 reputation of the Burmese for disin- missionaries, followed by the Presbyteclination to sustained effort of any kind. teriani! with 180 ; the Methodist Church, This association of so many different North, with 140; the American Board races in the work and life of the school with 117, and the Church Missionary was a matter of much importance in Society of England with 110. the mind of government. Such inter- course leads to the successful welding -During 1895 the American Bible of the races of India into a homoge. Society sold and distributed in China neous community, an object which the Bibles and portions thereof to the ex- Indian Government had constantly in tent of 385,875 copies. -At a recent convention of Chinese literati of the kingdom. The very ap- ministers, a theme of discussion was, pointment of a commissioner of rail- " Shall our women unbind their feet 1" ways is itself among the marvelous re- The women on hearing of it said, sults of the war, since the very railroad "Why should they discuss it? They has been considered a wrong, a sacri- are our feet; cannot we do with them lege, and almost a direct insult to the as we please?" Are women's rights memory of the revered dead of China.

ideas about to enter the Celestial Em- Among the 14 matriculants are gradu- pire? ates from the 3 grades of government -Here is a striking prayer of one of civil service examinations, and from the Hunan Christians: "0 Lord, Thou that height or Chinese scholarship, knowest that Hunan means south of " The Forest of Pencils," which is an the lake, and Hupeh north of the lake; imperial academy whose scholars are the lake is Tung Ting. Thou know- examined in person by the reigning est, Lord, that there are more people Emperor.-Northwestern Christian A~ in these two provinces than there are vocate. fish in the lake; and Thou hast sent us AFRICA.

to be fishers of men. In many places The United Presbyterian has the in- the Gospel net has not been let down, telligence that Rev. Girgis Anshalian, a and there is no means of catching the member of the Presbytery of Egypt, fish, nor is there any fisherman. We and pastor of the congregation at Koos, pray Thee, Lord, to grant that in every has fallen a victim to the Turkish atroci- place there may be a Gospel net and ties in Armenia. He was a native of skilful fishermen. " that country, and in September last, -Our praise is never more hearty with his wife, returned to visit his than when we get gifts from Christian friends at Diabeker. At the time of Chinese in America to be used in evan- the outbreak they were both arrested, gelizing their fellows in China. Such and a ransom of £600 was demanded. a gift reached us to.day from a Chinese The ransom was paid, but instead of Sunday-school in Ohio. It is $50, and being released, the alternative of Maalong with it comes the message, " The homet or death was given. With a Chinamen wish me to tell you that they faith and heroism worthy of the name are very glad to send it, and hope it of Christ, he declared himself a disciwill do much good in their own land. " ple of Jesus, and was at once hacked to Their teacher also adde, "We have pieces by the Turks in the presence of been very glad this last fall to send home his wife. She and her brother were one of the Christian Chinamen. He shot, beaten with swords, stripped, and has been in the class for eleven years, left for dead. and for the past seven years has lived a consistent Christian life, we believe. -The conquest of Ashantee is com- He has gone home at his own expense. pleted, and the bloodiest kingdom in He hopes to keep a little store in his all Africa is to become an orderly Britown village, and thus support himself, ish colony. The military expedition his father and mother and his wife."- did its work quickly and well and China'8 MillionB. without fighting. King Prempeh seems to have recognized the futility of re- sistance, and on the arrival of the troops -Among the matriculants for the in Coomassie, his capital, abjectly sub- present term in that university are a mitted. He was, however, taken as a grandson of the private tutor of the last prisoner to Cape Coast Castle, with his Emperor of China, a nephew of the family, his counseilors, and two other private tutor of the present Emperor, a petty kings, to be kept as security for son of the imperial commissioner of the payment of an indemnity of 50,000- Chinese railways, and of 14 the proud Olillces of gold. With the return of the expedition, the country passes under -lonely, self-absorbed, irritable, and the rule of Mr. Maxwell, the British not to be relied upon. He hates wom- Resident, protected by a guard of black en, whom he regards as unnecessary troops, until such time as the British impedimenta in the campaign, and he Foreign Office shall definitely decide has no idea of friendship; he only rec.

upon a permanent form of administra· ognizes instruments to be used and ene- tion. mies to be dealt with. Success accen- -The Paris missionaries in the tuated his defeats to the point of dis· French Congo State have been cheered ease, and made him so irritable, so selfby the conversion of a chief and his absorbed, and so insolent that none but son, who enjoyed an immense reputa- parasites could live with him. JJ tion as fetish-men throughout a wide -Professor James Bryce has just re- district. If a sick man possessed by turned from South Africa, and in ad- an evil spirit had to be cured, or the dressing the Edinburgh Chamber of guilty person found out who had be- Commerce said that Mashonaland and witclled him to death, it was to Akele Matabeleland were both possessed of the people came. But one day his much wealth, but that railroads would heart opened to the preaching of the be needed to develop it. The most in- Gospel, and he decided to renounce his teresting part of his remarks relates to fetishes and the gain they brought him. the gold production of the Transvaal.

He gathered together all the people of He estimated the probable receipts from his village, and announced that he no that field at £700,000,000 ($3,500,000,000).

longer believed in spirits, but in the one -A recent visitor to Lovedale, with God. Then, collecting his fetishes and its 800 pupils, writes thus: "Perhaps all the instruments of his trade, he the most interesting was the Sunday threw them into the lake before the evening service, When there were gatheyes of all the people. There was a ered together for worship all the boardgreat sensation, and they expected to ers, numbering about 450, along with see these sacrilegious men fall dead; the Europeans. In the congregation but nothing happened, save that the many tribes were represented. The former fetish-men repaired to the mis- Kafirs formed the majority, but there sion settlement, and asked to be re- were also Basutos, whose home is 200 ceived as catechumens.-Journat de8 or 300 miles to the north ; Bechuanas, MiasionB EvangetiqUlJ8. who come from the northwest; and -Dr. Battersby says in Niger and distinctly marked oil' in appearance Yoruba Note8: "The question of mak- flOm the rest, the Gallas, whose native ing a real advance into the Soudan is land is in the north, near to Abyssinia. at present engaging the attention of Those last, of whom there are about 60, the Church Missionary Society Com- were rescued, along with 200 other mittee, and if only suitable volunteers children, from a slave dhow about will offer for this service, a forward 1890, and were sent to Lovedale to be movement might soon be made. cared for."

-In an English paper it is written -Mr. Pilkington, of Uganda, speakthus of Sir Cecil Rhodes: "He is a ing at a recent conference in Liverpool, strong man, of the kind that is never said that the Soudan and the Congo finished by a single stroke. And he is could be evangelized from Uganda. strong with the strength of a coarse, How was it to be done? By seeking ruthless, greedy egotism, the strokes and finding indications of God's plan, of whose piston-rod force the minds which they could surely now do from and the money of weaker men into its the experience they had had of mission reservoir. As he was at Oriel twenty work. It seemed that for every foryeaN ago, SO he is at Cape Town to-day eign missionary there should,be 100 na- tives employed, and thus, in a compar- atively short time, the whole of Africa might be evangelized.